《The Villain wants a sect full of maidens!》 Chapter 1: Ch-1; I became hated by heavens [ Note: Please only use these memes toment on my chapters ( Checkment ) ] --------- " Is this the true face of the Heavenly Door Sect?, one of the seven Sacred Lands of the Qin Empire? You bully the weak to tie favors with the strong, and don''t even feel ashamed for pushing Sect''s Maiden into a pit of fire?! " "From the beginning to the end, not once did you consider asking the Heavenly Door''s Sacred Maiden for her opinion? Today, I will ask for justice on her behalf! " "If remaining Silent in front of strength is what it means to be a disciple of the Heavenly Door Sect, then I don''t want such a disgraceful Title! "But please keep this in mind, Sect Master, that I, Lin Feng, will surely return today''s debit in the near future!" Numerous public stood inside a glorious hall and listened to the Loud and clear screams of a young disciple. He was an average-looking youth with a slightly handsome facebined with an unyielding aura. He clenched his fists and stood in the center of the hall and indignantly screamed towards a podium in front of him. He was Lin Feng, an Inner Sect Disciple of the Heavenly Door Sect. " Wh-WHAT AUDACITY?! How dare a mere ant dare confront the Sect Master? You must be looking for a long chat YAMA!" ----- " System, What will I obtain if I kill him? " [ Ding! The host won''t get a single penny even if you kill; son of heaven, I am a perverted* Ahem! Ahem! Primordial Cultured system, I will only grant the invincible ability for stealing the innocence of beautiful and influential maiden ] "..." Sigh* This is my life now! A few days ago, I mysteriously reincarnated into this world as a countryside bumpkin with no cultivation Talent. At the very beginning, I was horrified as this world has powerful immortals that can destroy the moon with their mere breath. But, when I heard those three magical words, I was somewhat relieved. [ Ding! System activated ] On the very first day when I awakened this system, I learned this system only gives Invincible ability for stealing the innocence of a maiden. Obviously, I thought Heavens was mocking me for giving me such a delightful System but I got used to it. I may be a Virgin but, I had learned sufficient about sex and females from Cultured_Daoist69. He is also my favorite Author. With the blessing of my heroic Author, I somehow managed to seduce a countryside girl and lost my long-cherished purity. My prayers were heard as she was also V thus, I managed to obtain my very first reward. [ Ding! Congrattions Host for Stealing the purity of a maiden, you have obtained Peak level cultivation base ] [ Please choose one of the following cultivation that you like to Max ] - Mind - Soul - Body - Sword [ Ding! The Host has sessfully Graduated from his bachelor life, The system has granted A powerful ancient tree, a powerful primordial egg ] [ Ding! Daily log-in Day-1 gift bonus redeemed ] Uff! After that Day, My life changed, I became overpowered overnight. *** Back to the present- This Lin Feng guy is a Chosen son of heaven in other words, he is the protagonist, and the Maiden he is talking about is the Saintess of the Heavenly Door Sect, Ling''r. If I have to guess they were supposed be rule the world and marry each other but! Yesterday! I slept with her Thus, this guy is causing a scene here. The situation goes like this: That day, I chose to be a peak-level primordial sword emperor after choosing the Path of Sword. I even obtained three powerful sword techniques. While practicing Sword arts, I somewhat came across a Sect master and he Invited me to his sect. And just yesterday, he sent his Daughter, the Saintess, Ling''r to my residence with a drink containing aphrodisiac. And the rest is history. Ufff! ( heavy breathing ) " Senior Bai Lung, If you are the son of one father, I wish to challenge to you life & a death battle, I, Lin Feng, will fight for her honor," Ooh! This guy wants to fight me? Him? He doesn''t even have enough strength to withstand my single attack. It''s quite aughable matter but the protagonist of this world can''t even handle a single strike from me. Getting up from my seat, I looked at him and showed a small smile, " Hoho! Junior brother doesn''t know how vast the sky is, let me show you the difference between heaven and earth," " Difference between heaven and earth? Bai Lung, Trash like you who uses forbidden medicine to sleep with women, by beheading you, I shall bring justice upon this La- " sh! Tack! Tick tick tick ( Rolling sound effect ) " Wh-What just happened? " " Lin Feng is dead, I couldn''t even see how was he beheaded " " Ssh! This Bai Lung, how strong is he? Even though we call him senior, he looks like junior, " " Envoy is a cultivation genius right? " Seeing the rolling head of Lin Feng, the crowd of disciples and elders were in shock and disbelief. One of the inner disciples died just like that, without even having the slightest resistance, how would they think of me? [ Ding! The Host has killed the Chosen son of Heaven] [ Ding! The heaven has cursed you ] [ Ding! You have obtained the title " Viin " other chosen son of the heavens will automatically hate you for no reason] Heavens has cursed me? Don''t make meugh, do they have the courage to fight me? Chapter 2: Ch-2! Heavenly beauty! A pitiful girl woke up in avish luxury bed surrounded by luxurious decorations, every single decoration here costs around a few thousand spirit stones. " Ughh....M-My body...it still hurts, that demon! Gggh! He didn''t give me a single rest," she said with a red face filled with confusion, disbelief, and even perhaps love. Just recalling yesterday''s night makes her cuddle in fear...all night, nonstop. Eesh! Even for a cultivator isn''t this too much? After that, she looked at the mirror, that was hung on the walls. " H-huh? What is this sword mark on my forehead? " She asked surprised tone but, no one was there to answer her. Such a mark was unknown to her, it wasn''t her essories or decoration, it felt like it was emitting the power of Dao. " No! It can''t be a '' You are mine '' right? " suddenly she jerked from the bed and said in disbelief. You are mine is a powerful Dao mark which is the same as the ve mark. Th-that Demon ced such a mark on me? She uttered lightly while she clenched her hands. And by demon, she meant none other than me. --- Ooh! My harem no.2 you have woken up, I said looking at the crystal ball in front of me. This is a magic crystal ball given to me by the system, this ball allows me to see what a person is doing or thinking, all I need to do is visualize that person. Hehe! I am proud of myself for doing it all night, non-stop. I was told in order to conquer a woman you need to be nice, buy her flowers, take her on a date but here! A single night was enough. if I ever find that person who spread such misinformation, I would definitely ughter his entire bloodline. ---- " Envoy! Sorry for the trouble caused by my disciple, as a Sect Master, I''m ashamed to call that trash my disciple, please forgive this ungrateful old bones for failing to educate his disciple," Suddenly the old man next to me spoke in fear and horror. Hehe! Is this what power feels like? I can view my reflection on my shoe because I don''tck boot Lickers. " Hoho! Sect Master is too polite, please forgive such matters, " " Envoy is too righteous," Hehe! This old Fool doesn''t even know that I am watching his daughter change her dress and bath... HoHo! The system is too cultured, letting me do such a naughty act. Luckily, I am the only one who can see this crystal ball. Huhu! Her sexy body was top-notch, her long ck hair was like my sunshine, and her two beautiful eyes were like the chocte little dark and brownish. Her chest, Holy Shit! Big mountains are always eptable, they should be at the very least E cup. Their softness and squishiness are unquestionably good. Talking about her skin, it was white like milk and smooth like my dreams. Her curves were topnotch as if curves in mathematics were created by seeing her body. Moving into her hip and ass ...Uff! I can describe them for hours. Overall, she was a heavenly beauty like an ancient fairy. It''s very hard to imagine such a beauty as this old fool''s daughter. " By the way system, you haven''t rewarded me for taking her innocence, I clearly remember tearing her innocence tissue with my Little friend down there," [ Ding! I clearly remember telling you to choose but you kept saying " Not now, I am doing my work," ] Ooh! Did I say things like that? Haha! It must be I was too motivated to give her my love dose. Anyway, show me the reward. [ Ding! Please choose your reward ] - Fire Maniption - Water maniption - Telekinesis - Dark Maniption "..." Huh? Why is reward changed? I thought I would get things like a cultivation manual and stuff. But! Hey I can''t debate on reward, can I? I am not some cheap protagonist. " Dark maniption!... it''s not even a choice at this point, " [ Congrattions! You have chosen Dark maniption ] Ackk! Fuck! My head is hurting like hell...the techniques to use dark element are being imprinted into my sea of consciousness. Huff! ( long breath ) Damn! The dark element is really powerful, I can do too many things with this. ----- " By the way Envoy, You won''t go back on your words, right? " Suddenly, the old man asked me. Tch! This guy is annoying. " Don''t worry, I won''t go back in my words," I simply responded to his lousy words. Before the Deed, ahem* before the cultural deed, this Sect Master asked me to participate in uing hidden realm exploration. Needless to say, I epted his proposal. The Hidden realm is said to connect to an ancient realm where one can obtain the Inheritance of ancient immortals. Hmmm! Don''t tell me, if I wasn''t here, Lin Feng would have obtained that inheritance. Thinking logically, it must be the case. I mean, isn''t such inheritance and treasure meant to be for the protagonist? " You too! Don''t forget, your daughter is now a member of my sect, " " Of course Envoy, I believe my daughter will reach new heights after joining your Sect, " " Good to know, we share the same picture, Sect Master of Heavenly Door, " Keke! With her, there will be 2 beautiful maidens in my sect, I guess maiden isn''t the right term since I already did the deed... But, who cares about such earthly matters? I need to find more harem members ahem* ahem* I mean, sect members. ... " By the way Sect Master, why are so many guests present here? " I couldn''t help but ask, I have been staying in sect for a day but, today there was plenty of public wearing all sorts of clothes. " Hohoho! Envoy really doesn''t care about earthly matters, they are all here to seek shelter in my sect for the uing event, " He said while stroking his beard, what does he think about himself? Some kind of Laozi? Chapter 3: Ch-3! blood boiling events! Ooh! They are here for the hidden realm, that makes sense. After all, the hidden realm is said to be opened when a lunar eclipse urs. And, the lunar eclipse is tomorrow. Tch! Tch! So many people are here but, most of them will die. It''s undoubtedly true, after all, death ismon in things like Hidden realm exploration. But! The question is how many people will die from my hands? Thousand? Or lower. System, you are sure, right, that I can enter the hidden realm? [ Ding! Don''t worry, you can easily enter the Hidden realm, with your primordial sword cultivation base, you can easily bypass that cheap rules andws ] Ooh! That''s a relief to hear. [ why relief? The hidden realm epts anyone under the age of 50 no matter their cultivation base ] Bai Lung: "..." ... The Sect Master is looking for Ancient Golden Lotus and 1000-year-old Ginseng king but I have no reason to give it to him. Why? Because, why not? From the start, if we look at the situation, it seems like Sect Master is a great guy even pushing his daughter to me... But! There is always more to the story. The Heavenly Door sect is one of the most useless sects despite being strong. The Sect Master is a hypocrite and he didn''t push his daughter to me because he cared for her, he pushed her to my bed because he wanted me to protect his son and bring those items for him. The Sect master has one wife and four concubines, and Ling''r is a child born out of his concubine so, he doesn''t care much about her. All he cares about is his son, and yesterday his wife was the one who suggested sending Ling''r with forbidden medicine to my room. The real intention of the sect master and his wife was to get rid of Ling''r by pushing her to me and Helping their son get the inheritance and be the next sect master. But! This is just the tip of the story, there is an entire iceberg to the story, and I witnessed it all yesterday when Ling''r cried in my embrace... Those wounds in her body were caused by the wife of the Sect master, the pressure given by this sect, as her master I will take revenge instead of her. As her Master, I believe it my duty to repay her debt. Or Am I wrong? [ Ding! The host is correct! How dare these trash bully Your Lady, they are courting death, I am waiting to see what happens next, I hope constetions watching us are also interested ] Hee! Here is my master n; 1. Wife of sect master: she is the main viin in Ling''r story and I have gathered some intel about her life, based on my information, she used to be a prostitute in some brothel but,ter she found a treasure that changed bar life. And yes! The sect master doesn''t know about it. 2. Son: Meh! I will simply kill him inside the Hidden realm. 3. Sect master: hmm... For the sect master, I will probably torture him for decades. Yosh! My step towards the destruction of the heavenly door sect has just began! ------- " By the way Envoy, Don''t you need to prepare some pills and tools to help in exploration of the Hidden realm? " The pathetic sect master once again opened his mouth. " Nu-uh! " Sect Master: "..." Need help? Need tools? Who? Me? Not to brag but even if immortal himselfes to fight me, he will die. " Sect Master thinks too low of me, I don''t need anything to explore such rip-off hidden realms," " Hoho! Envoy is right. Forgive me for my low sight, " Forgive you? Hehe! The game has just begun, it''s too early to forgive you. ---------- Huff* " Sect Master! The Qin Family has arrived... The Royal Boat is flying outside, " Suddenly an outer guard arrived inside the grand hall while panting heavily announcing the arrival of royal blood. Huhu! By chance, did Princess also arrive? And what''s with this bit flying? I thought boats were meant to float on water not air. [ Ding! The host is wrong, the boat follows the principle of aerodynamics and motion, and with the help of " Qi " the boat can fly even in the Void ] Ooh! That''s a nice setting. Hey system, give me a flying boat. System: "..." [ Ding! I''ll put the Best Quality Flying Boat in the next weekly log-in bonus ] Thanks! [ Mention Not! ] ---- " Wh-What! The Qin Family is here? More fast! Prepare the best amodation and fine wine, Hurry up! " The Sect master got up from his seat and began to order Elders and servants. I guess the Qin Family is really powerful making the Sect master this nervous. The People of the sect suddenly began to prepare the sect, while the elder took out the fine quality wine from the storeroom. The Sect was lively, while I stood there in a daze, H-Huh? So, are you telling me? This cheap bastard didn''t pour me fine quality wine? Outrageous! This guy is courting death! Dare to hide fine wine from me? This bastard is looking to meet Yama. " Hohoho! Sect Master! Did I just hear, Fine Quality refined wine? " I asked with my cold and sharp voice. Hearing my voice, the sect master slowly turned his head and looked at me, " H-Hehe! Envoy, T-This is the second batch of wine, f-first batch was all handed to you, " This Bastard! I gave you enough face and you! Dare hide wine from me, it''s uneptable... Uh! Uh! I am killing him and his bloodline. Chapter 4: Cultured Prince! " Greetings! I would like to apologize if I have ruined your treasured time," A handsome man emitting an aura of confidence and domineering joined his hands and spoke in perfect manner and tone. " hoho! Prince Qin is very humble, and why would we be troubled, serving you is our greatest honor," Needless to say, the person boot-licking is none other than Sect Master. " Haha! Sect Master is wise and quick-witted! I heard eastern Mountain is quite chaotic these days, " " It''s not a big deal Royal Highness, there were some problems but it has been resolved, " The sect master responded nervously while his forehead began to sweat. " Ooh! And who might this young Daoist be? " the prince said while ncing at me. " Hoho! Your Highness, he is the special guest of our sect, " " Special Guest? By chance, this guest won''t be joining Hidden Realm right? " The prince said while his sharp gaze was on me. This piece of shit prince seems to be cunning, I guess, he already figured out the old man''s intention. " Greetings Fellow Daoist, I am Qin Tang, The Crown prince of the Qin Empire, " He extended his hands towards me, Is he trying to be friendly? Nheless, I shook his hand. " Greetings! I am Bai Lung, The Sect Master of Mystic Maidens sect, " " Hoho! S-Sect Master? It seems Junior brother has reached great heights despite being young, " The prince said while he looked at me, his gaze was roaming up and down, I guess he didn''t believe, I was the sect master. " By the way, why haven''t I heard of this Maidens sect before? Is this some new sect? " The prince asked in some weird tone as if he was looking down on me, is he trying to create some trouble? " Indeed! It''s a new sect I recently opened, and I just found my second disciple," " Ooh! Second disciple, Hoho! Don''t hesitate to contact me if you need more disciples, I will promote your sect throughout my country, but, why does it have a maiden in name? " Hmm! Why is he so curious and looking at me with such fierce eyes? " U-Uhm...my sect only epts female disciples, " " Ooh! Wh-What! " The prince eximed in surprise while his eyes almost popped out. " Hoho! Obviously, a female will be tutoring them right?" " Nope " " So? Are you the one who is teaching them? " " Yes! " " What type of cultivation do you teach? " " Dual Cultivation! " Hearing this, the prince suddenly turned gloomy. Swish! With a swift moment, the prince arrived in front of me, " Brother! How about epting me to sect, I am a healthy male with perfect qualifications for Dual cultivating, " "..." [ Ding! You have met fellow cultured Daoist, you have unlocked the Friend section, ] Nani? This prince is more perverted than me, and why the heck is he bleeding from his nose, " Pri- Your Highness, Y-You are bleeding, " " Forget it! How about epting me into your sect? I also want to dual cultivate, " Is this guy, the ssic horny youth? " Brother, please be polite to guests here, " Suddenly a beautiful and charming voice sounded, while a figure revealed herself and pulled the cultured prince backwards. Holy Shit! Is she a goddess? Long smooth silky ck hair showcasing her royale blood, followed by those juicy deep lotus eyes...huhu! Those juicy red lips and her sexy body covered in a long peice of luxury clothes hiding her beauty. She must be a princess. Haha! Perfect candidate for my third disciple. ----- " Greetings! I am Qin Cheng, The princess of the Qin Empire, please forgive my brother''s rude behavior, " Slightly bowing her head, she spoke to me in a perfect manner, be it hand gesture or politeness, she was on another level. " Cough* cough* it was just friendly greetings between two cultured men! Nothing rude" " C-Cultured? " Hearing the word Culture, She showed a shocked and confused expression. Yare! Yare! " Haha! It''s just we are chums now," I responded. " Well said Fellow Daoist, we are brothers from different mother, " Even the prince opened his mouth. Everyone: "..." Huh? They became friends? Just like that? The sect master thought while he wondered what is this '' Culture'' they were talking about. ---- " Anyway, I need to go somewhere now, so, I guess, we will be meeting tomorrow, " I said as I needed to go somewhere. " Ooh! Dao brother, please remember my request," The noisy prince spoke as soon as he heard me speak. Tch! ept a male in my sect? Over my dead body. Time passed by, Unlike with me, the prince seems domineering and cruel to others, I heard a rumor, that he was openly flirting with one of the concubines of the sect master. Damn, that guy doesn''t put sect master in his eyes. For some reason, I like this guy, I won''t be surprised if he managed to cuck Sect master. This guy needs to be at least 10 miles away from my sect. [ Ding! The host has managed to impress Ling''r, Cultured System Grants 1 piece of Lottery Draw ] Sheesh* cheap system only one? [ Correct ] Fuck! This is the system''s lottery function, after collecting 100 pieces, I can finally draw a lottery. Pieces: 4/10 With the chaos on my mind, I looked at the beauty in front of me. Yes! This is why I left the sect master and prince, to go on shopping with Ling''r. " Senior... How about, 100 year old white lotus and some mind cleansing pill, I also need some Body refining pill because...Se-Senior is too active, " She said while her cheeks were deep red, and her hands were cramped up with that slight body movement. Seeing her nervous and such caring makes my mind ease, " No problem, buy anything as you like, " I said after all I don''tck any money. In this world, money means spirit Stones and I have plenty of it. System, how much budget do I have? [ Ding! You have 10,000 Saint Quality Spirit Stones ] Chapter 5: Courting Death! Spirit Stones! Yes, the currency here is divided into different types. Firstly, Low-Grade SS then, Mid-Grade SS, High-Grade SS, Best Grade SS, and finally, Saint Grade SS. 1 Mid Grade SS = 100 Low Grade SS 1 High Grade = 100 Mid Grade 1 Best Grade = 500 High Grade 1 Saint Grade = 1,000 Best Grade [ SS = Spirit Stones ] --------- Keke! I was lucky enough to get 10,000 Saint Quality spirit stones as a daily Log-in bonus but, I haven''t used it at all. Every time, I wanted to pay using this Saint Grade SS, those shop owners used to give me items I purchased for free. Haha! I guess they were afraid of seeing such a Spirit stone. I mean, I can''t me them, carrying such precious Spirit stone will constantly bring threat to your life. " Senior, We also need to purchase some Ancient herbs and some fine jade, I have a friend who is Array Master, she can enchant the jade with protection Array, " S-senior? Do I look senior? Mathematically speaking, she is older than me. " S-Senior? Call me Master! " I mean, she can call me Hubby but that sounds cringe. Hearing this, she was a little blushing while she lowered her head " M-Master," Ho Ho! My disciple is quick to learn. " Nice! From now on, Just call me Master, and as for protection engraved Jade, I will hand them to you, " " Oi System! Give me protection engraved jade " I said in my head. [ Ding! You don''t have any protection Engraved Jade in your inventory ] You Stupid system! This is called an investment, aren''t you a cultured system? help me so, I can gain her trust and bang her tonight once again. Don''t you wanna see how I grab her hair and m inside her like a beast from behind showing no mercy? [ Hoho! I am liking the idea, But only this time ] [ Ding! You have received a Mythical Blood Jade pendant ] This system is pretty easygoing, from time to time it scams me otherwise, it''s the best system in existence. " Well! Well! Well! A goddess has descended in our pavilion, May I take you to dinner, Young Lady, " Suddenly a hinged voice hits my ear. The voice belonged to none other than a young master of some rich family, his hair essory and the robe he was wearing were all luxurious. Haha! Prettymon tropes! A rich young bastard from a rich family trying to flirt with a beautiful woman. Sadly, the girl he chose happens to be my Disciple. And you know very well what it means, It''s a clear indication, he is Courting Death. ----- " N-No!..." Meanwhile, Ling''r ignored him and rejected his offer. Serves him right, pathetic loser. And nope I didn''t call him a loser because he flirts with my disciple, I call him a loser because that is his fate. " Hoho! Have I ever been rejected? I, Yang Khan, The young master of the Yang family....you dare reject me? " Suddenly, that cheap loser began to mutter his cringe dialogue. " Hmph! Capture her and bring her to my bed, " Huh? Did I hear that right? " Hoho! Did Yang Family didn''t teach you some manner," [ Ding! Go ahead and y him. You will obtain a magnificent reward ] "..." This sick system, for killing a chosen son of heaven, I didn''t receive any reward and now, he is rewarding me for killing some arrogant young master? Nheless, I was going to kill him anyway. I don''t know why but in this life, I don''t think much about killing. " Y-You? Who are you, and how dare you talk to me in my family''s pavilion? Don''t tell me you are Courting death. " Yeah! Yeah! Arrogant young master with his arrogant dialogue. Not only did he mutter his dialogue, he even began to chant some runes. " Let me show you the difference between Bronze and diamond, " Saying that Yang Khan''s left hand began to flow with a mystic and dazzling blue light. He was using his Martial arts, and his fist rapidly approached me. His hand speed was fast but, I was faster. Swoosh! Pfft! Before his hand reached my face, I kicked him in his most cherished parts...keke! I destroyed both of his balls. After that, with a rapid speed, I punched him in his heart, breaking his Dao Heart... " Cough* cough* No! This can''t be....I-I have be cripple...my Dao''s heart was broken, I can no longer cultivate," Coughing some blood, Yang Khan said with a horrified tone. Even his guards were terrified as they lowered their heads facing my gaze. " Hahaha! Y-You are finished, my Yang family won''t leave you alone... You dare break my Dao''s heart, your entire bloodline will pay for this Sin, " Yang Family my ass, I ain''t scared of some cheap family that raises a bunch of losers. " Wh-What are you waiting for? Catch him! " Yang Khan ordered his guards. Swish! But, under my powerful sword Intent, their heads fell to the floor. Safe to say, it was a quick demise. Thak! " H-Huh? " Seeing the quivering Yang whatever, I was satisfied. " So, Yang-, Who is bronze? And who is Diamond? " Hearing my Question, the little young master showed a terrified face while he avoided my eye contact. Is he afraid of me? Or my sword intent? " M-Master! We need to flee, the members of the Yang Family might shortly arrive here, " " Flee? Ling''r you should trust your master more, I feel ashamed that I failed to show you my strengthst night, I, Bai Lung stand invincible, " Fleeing isn''t an option, a lion doesn''t run just because some chickens have some problem with him. Hehe! But seeing her blushing face, makes my heart at ease, that right I need to show more of my strength to her, tonight. --- [ Host, please kill him otherwise, you won''t receive any reward ] Chapter 6: Yang Family? Arrogant son with Gentle mother Meanwhile, The Yang Family residence, " Family Patriarch!...Y-Young Master, Yang Khan, was crippled at one of our pavilions, " Hearing this, the man sitting cross-legged opened his fierce eyes and showed an expression of anger. " Crippled? Who dares touch our Yang Family, Who is that Sinner who wants to meet YAMA " While muttering those words filled with intense killing intent, he got up from his seat. " Gather our forces, Today, I shall remove the entire bloodline of Sinner," His voice was ruthless and ordering, hearing this, the old man who carried the news nodded his head. Within a minute, the Yang family was in chaos, and the news of the genius of the Yang family being crippled, spread like wildfire. The Yang Family was furious, Everyone wanted to exterminate the entire bloodline of the Sinner. ------- [ Ding! Host, you asked me for this mirror saying you wanted to check his mother but, why are you seeing other members? ] "..." Hehe! I was just checking them because I was making a strategy. [ Strategy? ] Y-Yeah! You see, I wanted to see the overall battle power of the Yang Family but it turns out, they are weak, doesn''t that mean I can easily have my way with his mother? Hehe! I was thinking of, having her in front of her husband and son. [ Keke! The host is truly viinous and cultured, the system epts such sinister ideas ] Ufff! Don''t worry system, let''s check his mother now, I have high hopes for his mother, if she turns out to be a prostitute just like the wife of the sect master, I would have to Pass. With that, the mirror began to show a beautiful woman instead of the patriarch of the Yang Family. Woah! Surprisingly she is a beauty. [ Ding! Her past is cleaner than drinking water, except for Yang patriarch, no one has touched her, but, he has been neglecting her for decades because of his close cultivation, ] Close cultivation? Haha! I guess he wants to break through to a higher realm, but, to think he would neglect such beauty... Keke! It won''t be a problem if I keep her right? ------ With that, I nced back at the Yang Khan, surprisingly, he has the celestial beauty as his mother, " Kowtow Three times and bark like a dog. My Dao is Humble, I might spare You, " I know! I know, it doesn''t sound humble at all, but, who gonna stop me? " Y-You? Good! Very Good! Within a moment, my family will arrive here, you are finished, be ready to hug death, " he said with a crumbling voice filled with hatred and killing intent. p! ( Brutal p - Critical! ) " Shut up! Yang family - Yang Family, Do I look scared of Yang Family, " saying that, I pped his white cheeks leaving a red mark of my hand. Isn''t this absolute trash of a young master? From the very start, he has been saying, Yang Family, Yang Family. I feel irritated hearing Yang Family. ----- Tch! ( Spitting blood and broken tooth ) The Young Master recovering from that brutal p gritted his teeth and looked at me, Even after having his Dao heartbroken, he still dares to look at me with those sharp and old eyes, " You will regret this, My family will crush you! " ... Ahh! I finally understood his intention. He is stalling time for the Yang Family to arrive. I mean this is the Yang Family Pavillion and they have already received the news so, This bastard only wants to provoke me in order to keep me here. I have to admit it, it''s pretty smart, it reminds me of my past life, where I provoked my enemy until my friends arrived so, we could defeat them, those games used to be fun. However! The situation here is different, The Yang Family stood no chance against my Sword Cultivation. His stalling is meaningless just like his life. " Pfft- " I chuckled at his futile attempts to stall for time. "Smart move. But! Arrival of your family member won''t cause me any harm," Saying that, I shifted my gaze back to the celestial beauty, with a slight smirk, I nced at her chest region. Hmm! She is poisoned, from the looks of it, it''s called a Qi outbreak or Qi poison and it''s pretty brutal, from what I know, this Qi poison will slowly burst open your veins and kill you and in order to treat it, you will need rare medicine. Annnghhh! Uhmmm! Aanghhhh! W- Why is she ying with herself? And why is so intense? Is she horny? [ Ding! Nope, Masturbation can dy Qi poison and reduce the pain caused by it, that''s why, poor people can only rely on Masturbation to survive longer ] Poor? She isn''t poor at all? Or perhaps, she hasn''t disclosed this matter to others. " M-Master! Why are you looking at this mirror and smiling, it doesn''t even show any reflection? Is this a magical mirror, " With a pout on her face and confusion over her eyes, The one who asked me was none other than Ling''r. " Master is looking at another woman, right? " " hehe... I was thinking of creating a few sisters for you, so you don''t have to be alone " Ling''r: "..." ----------- Baam! Bang! With a loud explosion, a figure arrived while breaking the roof of the pavilion. The figure seemed extremely angry. Followed by him, multiple figures descended from the skypletely breaking the roof. Each one of them emitted a powerful aura and sense of danger. But! Everyone of them was in anger, their killing intent could be felt from miles away. " Who is that Couragable Fool, That dare cripple my son, " Chapter 7: Outsmart? Who me? The Yang Family patriarch, a fierce, and domineering figure with ming eyes spoke with a voice that echoed through the Pavillon, " Hmph! Reveal yourself, you wretched scoundrel, who has dared to cripple my son!" ... There is no question about it, he is looking for me. Even his dialogue is frequently seen dialogues, I recalled reading the same line again and again in multiple Novels. Keke! Not to brag but I feel like I have be an ancient one. And by Ancient one, I referred to the activity of killing men and banging their wife/wives and daughters. Just thinking about it brings me unthinkable excitement. With a satisfied smile tugged on my face and my eyes shining like glitters, I stepped forward and greeted him with another cheap-ass dialogue. " Well! Well! I thought who was barking this high, turns out it''s a cheap dog of the Yang Family, " " Y-You! Wh-what did you just say?" With a twitching face and angry voice, The Patriarch rushed towards me. What a magnificent sight, I thought while I witnessed his hands glowing with a dazzling red aura. -------- " That young man is dead, Yang Family patriarch is one of the powerhouses of East Mountains, his cultivation has reached Nascent Soul 12th stage," " I know the martial arts he is using is called: Break Souls, not Bones. I heard it can even injure one''s Soul, " " Ch! Ch! That brat was somewhat genius, even capable of taking down Yang Khan at that age, it''s a pity, he messed with the Yang Family, " " Keke! Well, on the bright side, he did manage to cripple Yang Khan, it''s already great news, " " Indeed, Yang Khan being crippled is the biggest news, the Yang family will probably decline in the future, " .... Hmph! These trash eyes, they really think, This cheap Dog from the Yang Family can beat me? Open your eyes and witness the magnificent sight. sh! Swoosh! Swiftly moving my hands, I activated my sword intent, and with my powerful sword Intent, I easily chopped his neck off. Tack! ... ( silence ) " Wh-What happened? The Yang Patriarch is headless... " " How would I know? Suddenly Patriarch''s head fell off as if it was sliced by a sharp de, " " I guess, That young man used some kind of treasure, " " Hmm, seems like it. If that young man can use such treasure then he would definitely have strong backing right, " " Don''t be so quick to judge, Patriarch is in the nascent Soul realm, he won''t die that easily, did you forget, he can recreate his body in his Soul form," " I-Indeed, thank you senior brother for enlighting me, I forgot that from the Soul wondering realm, you could separate your soul from your body, " " Isn''t it simply getting out of body, what more patriarch can do? He had already lost the battle even if he could resurrect himself, " " Wh-What do you mean by that senior? " " That guy just now used Sword Intent, from the very start, Patriarch didn''t stand any chance, " " S-Sword Intent?... But, in our Qin empire, there isn''t any sword sect? " With a short silence, the crowd began their murmuring. Obviously, they were impressed by my sword intent. That''s right, in order to gain Sword Intent, one needs to be at the age of 500 or above and most have a long history of using swords. [ Ding! What would you do now host? That patriarch can resurrect himself, would you y him again? Or Should I help you and devour his Soul? ] Oi oi majikayo? There is no need, the patriarch won''t attack me. I know these things very well, after getting resurrected, he would definitely act friendly and invite me to his house for drinks and stuff. Why? Well! Because if you can''t win someone by strength, win them by intelligence. He would definitely try to poison me in his house by any means. [ Keke! I understood it. once you enter his house, you will bang his sexually active wife who is suffering from Qi poison. ] Indeed! After all, inviting someone else to your house is definitely a double-edged sword for you, especially when you have an active and unsatisfied wife. Haha! He may be thinking of outsmarting me but I have already outsmart his outsmarting. ---- Before my eyes, The head that was separated from the Patriarch''s body slowly began to join together while the blood remained still. With a mystic white glow emitting from his body, his eyes suddenly blinked, and he was back. " Patriarch! " " patriarch! " Seeing this, the previously shocked guards shouted '' patriarch ''. As soon as, he came back to life, he gave me martial greetings, " Greeting Young and powerful Daoist, I was blinded that Imitted such an unforgivable sin, please let me repent on it and pour you some fine quality wine, " Haha! This guy is pretty seamless and stupid but I still decided to provoke him. " Hoho! It''s not a deal, I think it''s my duty to silence a barking dog, " " Hehe! Y-Yeah! Dao brother is correct, please, forgive me, how about joining on my family feast, so I can pour you wine as a token of my apology, " He has activated my trap card. " ooh! Since you want to repent so much, how can I reject it? Fine, let''s go, we have nothing else to do, " Saying that, I looked at Yang Khan, for some strange reason, he wasn''t acting arrogant anymore. Hmm! Did he gain enlightenment? I thought he would say something like; father! How can you do this or, probably Father why are begging for forgiveness, kill him! I guess he isn''t he genius for nothing, he had already anticipated his father''s n. Not to brag, but it felt like I had alreadypleted a game while they didn''t even know which game we were ying. Chapter 8: I shall take the initiative After a Quick and short talk, it was all settled. Meanwhile, the background characters: " Woah! Woah! Are they chill now? " " Huh? What is going on? Shouldn''t patriarch fight till hisst breath? " " Shut up! You think the patriarch would kill someone with mysterious backing for his arrogant son? Patriarch got high IQ " ----- " M-Master! I don''t think, it''s a good idea to go to their ce, so why not call it an end, and go our own way, " The One who spoke was none other than Ling''r. " Hoho! Don''t worry, even if the entire Yang Familyes together, they can''t even touch my hair, "saying that I grabbed her by her waist and pulled her closer. " let''s check howfy their beds are. " I whispered it into her. Hearing this, her cheeks were red as a tomato, and she lowered her head in shyness. " Then please Dao Brother, " Saying that, The Yang Patriarch began to Float on air while grabbing his arrogant son in his hand. No matter how hard he tried to hide his anger, he couldn''t conceal it from my eyes. Hehe! The more angrier he bes the more my excitement grows. Wosh! I couldn''t wait to devour a mature milf with a son whose age is higher than mine. Nheless, I followed the Patriarch to his territory. -------- After a few minutes, ( outside the Yang Family''s Huge Manor ) The Yang Family was a Rich family, so, it''s not even a question about their texture and taste. All houses from the main area to the outer area were beautiful and well-crafted but, it wasn''t worth it in my eyes. I have seen beautiful textiles and decorations. Nheless, it was still better than Heavenly Door Sect. " Huhu, By the way, Young Master, May I feel honored to know your name and Sect, " The stinky Yang Family patriarch asked me. " nothing special, I am from the maidens sect and my Dao name is Bai Lung, " " Mai-maiden sect? Doesn''t a sect with a maiden on its name only ept female disciples? " " Haha! Exactly, My sect only epts women, " Everyone around Bai Lung: "..." While talking, we quickly arrived inside the hall. It was arge area which could apany arge number of people. " Hoho! Please Sit here, Young Master, and let me pour you the best Wine, " saying that, he quickly nced at one of the servants and slightly nodded his head. It seems he wasmunicating with those servants in secret code but it didn''t escape my eyes. As their eyes met, the servant also nodded his head and left the hall. After a few minutes, the servant arrived back with arge barrel of wine. " Hehe! Young master, this is our best refined Wine and it''s actually a century old. I had kept them hidden since I was young but, your presence has brought a fated moment for me to open it, " Century old? System! Verify it and detect the Ingredients. [ Ding! The wine has been analyzed...] [ The wine is just 2 months old and it''s actually created using Heing-Moonflower, Heing-moon is a rare nt that grows under the moonlight and it is extremely poisonous to males, capable of killing even the strongest one ] [ Ding! The system has rewarded the host with a Heing-Sunflower, Which can counterattack the Effects of Heing-Moonflower, please note, this isn''t a reward generated by the system, I simply stole this flower from the patriarch''s space ring ] Heing-Sunflower: opposite to Heing-moonflower, it is extremely poisonous to females. Ooh! Hehe! This patriarch doesn''t know what is about to happen to him. Good job system! [ Thank you, Host! ] ------------ " Let me pour the first wine to Young Master, " Uttering those words, he began to open the barrel, and with the help of a metal mug, he poured it into a silver cup. " Please, " Pouring two cups, he handed me a cup and raised one cup in the air. " Long live Yang Family, " Saying that, he gulped all the wine in a single go. Hehe, he is indeed a good actor trying to fool me into thinking the wine ispletely fine. I mean who would doubt him? He poured wine from an unopened barrel and even drank an entire cup in a single go. Keke! His arrogance will bring downfall to him. " Wise words, I also wish the Yang Family, longevity and prosperity, " Saying that, I held the cup and drank the wine. Umm! This Wine actually tastes pretty good, it''s by far better than that Heavenly Door''s wine. The old saying of, ''Poison tastes sweeter than medicine'' seems to be true. Even, I drank the entire cup in a single go. As soon as I finished drinking it, I noticed a slight smirk on the patriarch''s face. Did he think he won? Haha! What a fool. " Please, have some more, Young master, who knows, I won''t get a chance to Pour you some more wine some other days, " " Hoho! Patriarch is humble, I''ll obviously ept such a generous offer, " As time passed by, I drank around 15 cups of wine, maybe because I was already a Sword Emperor, I didn''t get any effect but, the sect master was already drunk. " Keke! Young Master? What young master? You won''t be able to see tomorrow''s Sun, hehe...do you know, what is this..." As he mutters those words, he begins to flex his space ring or storage ring. " Hehe! Let me show you some good things, it''s called Heing-Sunflower," Saying that, he began to pour his Qi into his ring. "..." " H-Huh? Sunflower? Where is Heing-Sunflower?," Chapter 9: Haha! Get fucked! " Ughhhh- " " Help....my blood, it''s boiling...my vision is turning dark, Help me, " suddenly, the Yang patriarch began to grab his own throat and began to shout for help. Hmm? So, is this how the poison works? Strange, why isn''t it working on me? [ Ding! It''s because of your initiative bloodline, it seems the bloodline we forget is slowly awakening ] Ooh? Is that so? As far as I recall, my mother is cripple and can''t cultivate while my father, he died long ago while fighting wild beasts. Howe I have some initiate bloodline? System, can you figure out my family history? [ Ding! The system is currently level 1 so, the system only has data for the past 1 year Thus, I am unable to find your family history, but, as far as I know, the bloodline you have is inherited from your mother, ] Ooh! Come to think of it, My mother has pretty good manners and body, she must definitely be a powerful family. By the way which bloodline have I awakened? [ Ding! You have awakened an azure Dragon bloodline, Which is a powerful bloodline but, if you wish, System can remove such trash bloodline and rece it with a Primordial ck Dragon bloodline that can destroy everything, but, for that, you need a maiden and hmm* hmm* ] HoHo! Worry not system, I would definitely get that bloodline, there is nock of fish in the sea. By the way system, why are you so helpful? In my past life, the novels I read had some powerful system but they were absolute garbage forcing Mc to be Simp. [ Ding! Because I am wise, hehe! If Host bes stronger, I''ll also be stronger ] I see. ----- Meanwhile, Patriarch! The servants came running to check on the patriarch, few of them checked pulse while a few of them checked the patriarch''s eyes. " He is poisoned with moonflower, we need to stabilize the poison, go find the Heing Sunflower, " one of them said while others began to look at each other. " Butler Mang Lao, The Sunflower grows Once a month, and this month the Sunflower was already harvested by the Patriarch, it must be in the patriarch''s ring, " " Fools! If it was on the patriarch''s ring, the patriarch would have already consumed it, " The Yang Family was in chaos. Hehe! The fun has just started, let me show these guys, my acting skills. " Ohoho! How Sly of you guys to poison me, " saying that, I got up from my seat and began to use my sword Qi. Eck! ( hardly swallowing saliva ) Gulp! " Y-Young Master, you got it wrong, The Master Yang was previously poisoned and we were suppressing it with Heing Sunflower, " The butler said with a nervous tone while his forehead began to sweat, however, he didn''t dare to break eye contact. " Oh! Poisoned? Let me have a look at him, I know how to cure multiple poisons, " " Th-This " Hearing my proposal, the butler couldn''t speak a word. After all, the only way to remove the effect of moonflower is by consuming sunflower. Without Heing sunflower, the moonflower can''t be cured at all. Well, if we put aside powerful bloodlines. " Sure, if the young master can cure the Family patriarch, our Yang Family will owe you one, " The butler responded while twitching his cheeks. " Hoho! Don''t worry, just think of it as a reward for the kind hospitality, " uttering pure nonsense, I began to check his pulse. By no means I was a doctor and if I had to put my skills then I may be a con doctor. " Hmm, I see, it is a rare Poison, luckily I have a cure for it, " " Woah! Are you sure you have a cure? " The Butler asked with a doubt visible in his eyes. " of course I know, it''s Moonflower poisoning that causes Qi Reverse flow and increases negative energy in the body, it seems you didn''t know how to use Heing sunflower otherwise, a single sunflower can cure this poison, but, there are other ways to cure it too, " " Woah! Young master is really wise and knowledgable, it''s exactly as you have said, Our patriarch was poisoned by Heing Moon Flower. Please, tell us how to cure it, "The butler knelt and mmed his head on the floor while asking for the cure. "..." Such loyalty! I was moved. Yeah! I moved one inch from my seat. " Hoho! The treatment isn''t hard, you need to prepare five things, a handful of cow dung, two-decade-old ginseng, a few chilly, a garlic, and seventy lemons, " Butler: -...- "Y-Young master? Are you sure that the cure? " " Hoho! Are you doubting me? The lemon has acidic properties that will make his blood flow, while cow dung has holy properties that will remove the negative energy, as for others.....h! h! h! " I began to give him unnecessary and unwanted knowledge that made no sense. But surprisingly, the butler nodded his head as if he understood the meaning behind my words. " I am enlightened Young master, I''ll definitely prepare them right away, " saying that, he began to give orders to his servants to bring those items. Keke! This butler is like a child, pretty easy to fool. I just sprouted bullshit and he believed it. Hehe! It''s gonna be an interesting show to see how will they feed cow dung to the patriarch. Nevertheless, I should also focus on my work. I wonder where his wife is? Thest time I saw her was through the magic mirror where she was in a bathtub fingering her little sister. " Wh-What happened to my husband, " ... Talk about coincidence, think of the devil, and the devil has arrived. " Madam, P-Patriarch, he has been poisoned, " " Poison? Who did it? " Chapter 10: Its nice [ = Smut chapter ] ---------------- Huff! " Butler Mang Lao, we have gathered the materials, " One of the servants reported. " Th-This? What is this? " Patriarch''s wife said in anger seeing how the servant had brought cow dung. " Ma-Master," Even Ling''r seemed doubtful that she was grabbing the hem of my robe. " Madam, ording to Young master, these are necessary materials to cure Patriarch''s poison, " " Necessary material? Which cure required Dung? What type of poison is it? " The wife of the patriarch roared at the butler. " Shoosh! Please be Quiet Miss and let me handle the cure, " I said while making sure to not give her any face. " Y-You? " instantly she became angry and clenched her hands. As for me, I grabbed the materials. Firstly, I opened his mouth with my fingers and put the garlic inside. " Who is this guy, he dares talk back to me." meanwhile in the background, I could hear her whispering in Butler''s ear. " Madam he is a young master of a mysterious family and he is stronger than the patriarch, " The Butler replied softly. " St-stronger than Yang Huang? Are you sure? He looks younger than our son. " " Sadly yes, this Young master is capable of destroying the entire Yang family so, it''s better not to offend him, " Gasp! ---------- Putting the entire garlic in his mouth, I grabbed a few lemons and squeezed them. All of the liquids were poured into his mouth followed by red chilly. After that, I put the cow dung inside his mouth. Of course, I didn''t touch the dung, I simply rotated the bag 180 and let the dung fall into his mouth. Amn''t I simply too genius? Thump! ( ssh ) The cow dung fell inside his open mouthpletely filling his mouth. And with that, I closed his mouth. " Th-this...how is this a cure? This guy is totally humiliating us, " Patriarch''s wife muttered in a low tone to Butler. I could already tell she was angry, is she that worried about her hubby? Damn, I feel like a viin thinking dirty about her. Oh, wait! I am the Viin. ----- Cough* ... Wh-what? What the heck is going on? Howe the patriarch coughed? [ Ding! It seems your methods work pretty well. As you have mentioned, his body is slowly being cleansed ] [ Ding! Don''t worry, because of the reversal flow of Qi and the slow cleansing process, he will be paralyzed due to the effect of garlic and lemon mixed with cow dung ] Huh? I was bbergasted. The random bullshit I said actually works? And he is paralyzed for a few hours? HoHo! Isn''t this a golden opportunity? Others can be easily fooled but how shall I deal with Ling''r? I have my way of dealing with the patriarch''s wife but, it little immoral and I don''t want her to witness it. Should I just make her pass out? ------ As you can, The Patriarch is fine, The poison in his body will slowly be cleansed but it will take an hour or so, which is why, I will stand here, if you are doubtful about my cure, you can also stay and watch at your husband, I said rolling my eyes from servants to Patriarch''s wife. Hearing my words she narrowed her eyes and looked at me, I could see her trying to conceal her anger. Keke! It seems my provocation worked. " Hmph! I will definitely stay here and look after my husband, let me witness how effective your method is, " She spoke clenching her jade hands. "Reasonable! But, right now, the patriarch needs air to grasp his breath properly, so, only two to three people should stay here to look after him, " " I alone am enough," she responded and turned her gaze towards the servants and butler, " You guys go and do other words, and where is Yang Khan, I haven''t seen him today, tell him to visit meter, I had rmended him to the powerful sect in the capital, " The servants were also happy seeing how the patriarch suddenly came to life, increasing their trust in me. So, all of them nodded and left. " Summon me immediately if you need further materials, " Said that, Even Butler left the hall. Meanwhile, " How about transferring patriarch to his room so, he cany peacefully on his bed? It''s pretty ufortable on this Stone table," I don''t think my reason is questionable as it''s always better to put someone in afortable ce. But for some reason, she stole a few nces at me before finally nodding her head, " Yes! I think that a reasonable thing to do, " The next moment, We carried Patriarch to his room andy him on the bed. As soon as the first job was done, Thak! I gave a little chop to Ling''r to immediately put her to sleep. "Wh-What''s the meaning of this? " Patriarch''s wife was immediately altered while she took out a dagger and pointed at me. Swoosh! Tanggg! ( Dagger falling to the floor sound effect ) With a swift moment, I rushed towards her and grabbed her by her hands, and fended off the Dagger. " hoho! You are strong despite being a woman, " saying that, my hands moved towards her breast. I have read, a mature women release more lust hormones and when they are sexually frustrated, they get easily aroused even by a simple touch. And most importantly, a sexually frustrated woman doesn''t look for a caring man, they look for a dominant man that can dominate them in bed. So, I am simply showing my dominant side to her. Hufff! As I slowly groped her breast through the clothes, I could hear her ragged breath. " Leave me...t-this instance and I''ll forget this matter, otherwise you won''t receive a good fate, " Ooh! She is acting tough. So, I grabbed her chin and looked her in the eye, " Listen here bitch, just surrender and no one will be harmed, " Saying that I tore her clothes. And sure enough, she didn''t scream, she just began to show her pitiful side while shedding tears. Luckily, I can''t be fooled by her tears because I have read novels written by Cultured_Daoist69. Otherwise, I would have been called Beta. Chapter 11: Truly a villain?? " Stop crying, " saying that, I grabbed her by her head. [ Ding! Yang Su''s affection is increased by 10 ] [ Current affection: 30 ] Hehe! Just watch, how I pushed that meter to 100 without any dates and Simp behaviour. Grabbing her hair, I said, " Remove your clothes, let me see your body, " Heeding my cold words, she lowered her head and began to take off her Hanfu, followed by her inner garments, and nope, there are no such things as a bra and underwear. Her inner garment was simply a red cloth that covered her breast to pussy. " Look at him, " saying that, I grabbed her Chin and forced her to look at her husband. At the same time, my hands were at her cave, fingering herbia... With a soft voice, I whispered, " Your husband is awake, don''t you wanna show him, what has he ignored, " " Surrender to me and I''ll fill the hole in your heart, let me see your naughty side, " [ Ding! Yang Su''s affection is increased by 20 ] [ Ding! Her horniness is increasing, please keep going host, ] Sleeesh! Huh? Why is her pussy so wet, I thought as her fluids were all over my finger... But, I continued to finger her. Uhmmwaa! While my hands were busy, I kissed her neck while, I continued to increase the mes in her heart. " This guy isn''t a man at all, today, I crippled your son, but he invited me to pour me some drink, you seriously want such a man? He is weak, he can''t protect you, he even ignores you for cultivation, but, for me, I won''t. Yeah! I may have multiple women, but, I''ll give you time, let me fill both of your holes be it heart or down there, " With that, my left hand that was unemployed began to fondle her breast, " You are beautiful, it''s a pity your prime and beauty are wasted on him, it''s time, you show him what has he lost, let show him the ecstasy build up in your heart that remained unfulfilled," I know, I was saying some random bullshit, but, my cock was slowly getting harder and harder and eventually, it reached its peak. With that, My dick was hitting her ass, " Can you feel my love for you, it''s throbbing, " Anghhh Ahhhhh Meanwhile, her responses were simply moans of pleasure. I could hear the system telling me, that her affection had been increased but my focus was on her body. A heavenly body, with good curves and well-developed assets. " So? Are you gonna keep waiting? He doesn''t deserve you, and you know it very well. Take my hand and surrender to me, you don''t need to care about what the world thinks, " Anghhhh While muttering random bullshit that pop up in my head, I was thoroughly enjoying the texture of her body. From time to time, I bit her neck and pinched her nipples giving her that jolt and pleasure in pain. Swloosh! Anghhhhh! Hmmmmn It didn''t take her long to surrender as she squirted her love dose all over the corner of her husband''s bed followed by an erotic moan. Huff! With a ragged breath and a few drops of tears in her eyes, she looked at me, " I...Surrender, please extinguish the mes in my heart" [ Ding, Current affection: 85 ] Uttering such naughty words, she began to run her bare ass on my twitching dick. Is this the seduction of married woman? " wise choice, " Simplyplimenting her for her nice decision, I grabbed her by her neck, and kissed her. Uhmmwaaaaa! Aaahwaaaaaa! Her lips tasted sweet, her tongue tasted sweet, and her saliva tasted sweet, for a few moments, I just dominated her mouth with my tongue. As I broke the kiss and our lips separated there wasn''t any bridge of saliva. After that, checked her body through my sharp gaze, and attacked her nipple. Mmmm! Nhmmm! As I sucked on her nipples and bit them, she covered her mouth trying to hold those groans. " Why don''t you wanna express yourself? Are you feeling guilty? Don''t feel guilty, the one who should feel guilty isn''t you but him, he is the one that ignored you, so, don''t hold back and let him see you, " I said it from the bottom of my heart. Meanwhile, I could see his blood veins pumping heavily, was he angry? Why was he angry? I don''t see why he should be angry? If you ignore treasure, someone else will grab it. It''s basic human knowledge. " Y-Young master! anghhhh....uhmmm, " She called out me and moamed while her chest rose up, Ninghhh! She orgasmed... " Pant* Pant*... Such feelings, my husband, never gave me such pleasure, Y-Young master, I entrust my body to you, pant* pant* " She said to me signaling, I can have my way with her. I should be relieved but why do I feel regretful, I feel like I am missing something, something important, something sinister, something immoral, something that makes me a viin. Ahh! It''s Yang Khan. Tch! It''s a pity, he couldn''t witness how I grope his mother''s voluptuous breast, and how my long & hard dick would mess the hole from which he came from. [ Ding, Don''t worry. The cultured system hase to the rescue. ] [ Ding! Yang Khan is currently in his room ] [ Ding! Connecting the projection of this room to Yang Khan''s mirror ] [ Ding! Everything the system sees will be projected Into Yang Khan''s mirror ] [ Ding! Yang Khan has gone mad, seeing the naked body of his mother cuddling with you ] [ Ding! Yang Khan has gone insane and vows to kill you ] [ Ding! The system has Currently paralyzed Yang Khan, so, he could witness how Host will fuck his mother, ] [ Ding! The host has obtained the Title " Truly a Viin " for his extraordinary viinous behavior ] Chapter 12: Filling the sexually frustrated Women?? [ Notice: please tell me if you can''t feel the sensation in my book, I''ll try to add more depth AND details so, it more easier to visualize. Check Image -1.1 ] --------- With the manly rough touch of my finger, her private area began to flinch which was a strong reaction for a stimulus, I gave her. Anghhhh! Ahhhmmmmm! " Yo-Young M-Master, hurry up, I-I want it inside me, " She begged like a Slut. However, it wasn''t enough for me, I wanted to put on a big show for Yang Khan to see, I want him to see the slutty side of his mother even more. A bitch in heat and a fool in a fire Pit are no different. " Hmm, Sure but shouldn''t you help me too?" uttering that, I removed my robe revealing my King Kong. " How about Sucking it, " I said to her while I casually stroke her lips with my hands, causing her red lipstick to spread on her cheeks. Heeding my words, She stole a few nces at my Dick while she subconsciously took a step back being scared of my Ding Dong. Keke! It''s a natural reaction, after all, among the eight wonders of the world, my dickes first. Needless to say, My dick is bigger than Mount Everest. Jokes aside, my dick is huge and from her reaction, I can tell, her husband is nowhere closer to mine. Haha! That pathetic bastard might not even be half my size. " S-Suck? " She said curiously while looking at me with those juicy eyes. Seriously? She doesn''t know about blow job? No wonder her husband ignored her. " It''s nothing great, all you have to do is put my dick in your mouth, after all, the mouth is known as the second pussy, but, make sure not to hurt it with your teeth, " As I said that, she listened to my words as if I was spreading divine words passed down by the holy god. After a quick exnation, she nodded and sat in an erotic position spreading her legs slightly and revealing her sexy curve. '' ) . ( '' System, Make sure to show Yang Khan from the weirdest angle possible to the point where hemits suicide. [ Ding! Seeing how your dick is 4 times bigger than his, he has already lost his purpose to live. ] ... " I understood! Then, please let me serve Master with my heart," [ Ding! Yang Su haspletely given to Lust ] [ Ding! Yang Su''s affection is currently 90 ] [ Ding! Host''s gaslighting skill is unparalleled, you have obtained " Mischief " Halo ] Mischief Halo: others will easily trust the host''s words however, it will not affect the protagonist''s. ~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, her hot breaths was increasing my desire to pound her, it''s was quite erotic as her hot breaths collides with my dick, She stood right in front of my Dick while seemingly analysing it, before she opens her mouth wide. '' Mind Read! '' ---- Yang Su''s Mind: Gosh! It''s so big, it''s way bigger than my Husband, will it even enter my mouth? What about down there? Grr! ( shivers ) Wush! Just thinking about it makes my blood boil and pussy soar. His Penis is just like my arm in shape and size. Sigh! What am I thinking? Serving this young master is the greatest opportunity I have received, my husband had ignored me over the decades, and I can''t waste my body on someone like him. The young master is a god sent, God must have heard my wish and and him to my life, I should trust myself and take action otherwise, the young master will also ignore me. I don''t know what wrong step I took with my husband, but, young master...I don''t wanna lose you. It''s too soon but it seems you have captured my heart, please, capture my body too... Please, take me far away from my husband. I just want you and your dick from now on. Huhu! I am pleased to hear that, you see this, system, this is how you steal a girl. With that, I gently stroke her hair, " If it''s hard for you, how about spitting at it and slightly licking the tip first, " Hearing this she looked at me with those horny eyes that haspletely given to lust. " Oh! Ok, I''ll do as Young Master says," Spit! Lick! '' Eek! '' Gosh, I felt an electric current rushing through my dick as soon as she licked my light bulb. Aha, it''s my first time getting a blowjob. For Ling''r and Payu, I only yed with their body and stroked when Iron was hot. '' Was is that good? '' She thought as I read her mind. I don''t know why but she seems to be happy, and motivated as, she begins to lick more violently. She even began to take it deeper. Meanwhile, '' I''ll kill both of you '' '' Die! Die! Die! Heavens is so unfair '' '' You bitch and punk, I''ll kill you and your entire bloodline, may heavens have mercy but I won''t '' Needless less to say, I was currently reading Patriarch''s mind. Slurp! She began to take my dick deeper inside her mouth while she asked my dick like a straw waiting for the juice toe. The wet sound began to increase as she began to move faster, I don''t know what was with her, but she was motivated to win my heart. This stupid bitch, she wants to ejacte faster so, I can shove it down there in her sacred area. Grabbing her hair, I looked at her eyes, " You are pretty good, I am really liking you, " " Tbak yu mysta- " [ Trantion: Thank you master ] Chapter 13: ??Filling sexually frustrated woman -2 [ A/N: If there is ( Illustration ) or ( .img ), it means that ''paragraphment'' has a picture and do notment there ] ----------- Within my gaze, She looked at my huge bulb-like tip covered In her saliva, her nostrils were active as they were wide open probably because of my manly smell or probably the smell of my semen. Since her brows didn''t frown, it meant she liked it, even her pupils wererge indicating she was mesmerized in sucking my cock in front of her eyes. Yang Su felt a strange sensation spread throughout her body. Her stiff body loosened a little, and she felt her thoughts bing rxed. I guess, she no longer doubts her capacity to satisfy me, or maybe she isn''t scared of my diansour any more, Maybe, She understood what was happening, Sniffing my manly smell, her body was entering an instinctual mating position, after all, Sex is a basic need. Who won''t have a desire for sex? To think a married woman was ignored for decades. Obviously, she would act like a hungry wolf seeing a huge and manly dick in front of her. Ufff! ( heavy breathing ) She pushed out the heavy thoughts that had started to form and started licking the tip again with her gentle and soft tongue. Her every lick made my dick melt in pleasure, her tongue was like the missing piece in my life. " Ah, you are so good at it! " Imented on her wless skills as she deserves it. Keke! her husband might have never praised her until now, hearing my honest praise, it would definitely melt her heart. As excepted, she didn''t respond to praise but, she kept licking my dick more passionately while her cheeks were red as a tomato, she was blushing heavily. [ Ding! The host has stirred her heart, +1 lottery piece ] Current piece: 5/10 Current token: 0/10 ------ Noice! Hearing the melodious words of the system, I was more motivated than before. Yosh! Yang Khan, you better watch how I destroy the hole from which you descended into this world. With my seer determination, I moved my hands and slowly grabbed the back of her head, forcing her slightly flushed face closer to his prime dragon. Her head slightly jolted as she wanted to retort, but my cock was already inside her lips. Without any further resort, she began to take my length as gas as she could, from time to time, I could feel she wanted to throw up But, she is a strong woman, she kept on pushing it further. I guess, she felt that making me ejacte was a better option. Maybe after being ignored by her loved and cherished husband for decades, she doesn''t want to lose me, who once again ignited the mes of lust and womanhood in her heart. ... Slurp! Her tongue was like a snake that slithered my cock, this went on for a whole minute while she nced at me. " My husband usually shoots within 30-40 seconds, however, I have been pleasuring young master for around 5 minutes but he doesn''t show any sign of releasing his seeds, Is it because he doesn''t like me? No! Male psychology and woman psychology are different. A male can cum and orgasm even if he doesn''t like a woman, showering her with his love juice. Don''t tell me, he has lots of stamina and holding capacity Esh! How Long can he go on bed then? In that case, I need bunch of sisters to pleasure this man, I can''t handle such a monstrous dick for long time, I usually feel flustered and angry how my husband couldn''t hold one minute but, if this huge thing decides to prate me, I can''t hold for a minute, of that happens, the young master will also ignore me like my husband No! I''ll work hard, I won''t let him leave, I''ll try my best to stay by his side, if I alone am not enough, I will invite more sisters because unity is power " Hehe! To think she was thinking such wonderful thoughts, I am pleased, I am very pleased. Under her heart-melting thought and dick-melting blowjob, I was overwhelmed as I couldn''t control my ejaction. Ssh! My seedspletely filled her mouth, while she began to throw up excessive amounts. Actually, after reaching the peak of sword cultivation, my ejactions have increased by a hundredfold. I cum around a liter or so, that''s why, no woman in the world can swallow my entire load in a single go. " Yo-Young Master...your seeds, it help me breakthrough my realms by 4 stages, " While I was in my wondend, Yang Su began to exim in surprise, well, it is nothing new for me, I possess a rare dual cultivation body so, my semen has the property to increase the beauty, life, and cultivation of any woman. " Don''t worry, as long as you are under me, I can help you reach unparalleled heights, just four? ept my semen in your lower mouth, you will increase one whole major realm, want to see it, " I said while I began to grab those juicy breasts, " Such huge breasts, from now on, it''s only mine to fondle, remember, your body belongs to me from now on, " [ illustration ] " Y-Yes, young master, I''ll wholeheartedly entrust my body to you" " Kyaa! Young master is so bold, so domineering, so strong, and then, there is my Useless husband, weak in strength and weak in bed, Sigh! Why did I marry him? If only I had met young master a hundred years ago, " Chapter 14: ?? Long Waited Moments Uhhmmwaaaa! While kissing her neck, I fondled her breast and pushed her to the door. Right now, I was behind her while my cock was throbbing against her ass, While my lips were focused on her neck and hands and her hefty breasts, my Dick slowly entered inside her cave. Aaaanghhh! Aaaaahhhhh! Uhhmm As I pushed my cock further inside her tight vagina, her moans began to intensify. Eek! She was very tight for my huge weapon, while her body was trembling. Thus, I slowly began to thrust my cock and slowly pull it. The warm liquid on her vagina was all wrapped around my Dicky, while her region seems to be twitching wanting to devour my cock. Pant* pant* '' How long has it been! 8 years? 9 years? 10 years? Aaanghhh! I finally received the carving I was waiting for, my empty womanhood is finally getting filled by someone other than my husband. Sob* you bastard! You better regret what you have missed '' '' aaaghhh, my down there ispletely filled with his things, huff* huff* young master is reaching the area that my husband could never reach, and I haven''t even received his full length, is this what a real man feels like? '' ... Gosh! What are her thoughts, I guess I should use mind reading less from now on. Aaanghhhh! Aaanghhhhh! " Sl-Slow...it down Yo-Young master...aaanghhh," It seems I got carried away listening to her thoughts, I mean who won''t, after all, I am fucking a sexually frustrated wife while her husband is paralyzed. Dang! The stimtion is too high. p! While continuing to thrust her, I pped those juicy cheeks. [ Illustrations ] Aaanghhh Eekk Nenggg p! The sound of my balls hitting her was like a sound produced during the pping and the sound of flesh colliding with each other was quite intense. The wet and saggy sound as my cock hits her deep region inside her wet vagina, was echoing through the room. Mmm! Umm! While pounding her like a beast, I rolled down my head and began to suck her oversized breasts. Aaaaahhhh! Aah! Aaanghhhh -------------- " Madam, I heard, the Patriarch was carried to His Highness''s room, if you need anything like water or any other materials, please immediately call me, " The Butler was outside our room, while his madam was being fucked by me, inside the patriarch''s room. There was only a thickyer of ridden door between the butler and Yang Su. Mmmm! Eeeuuuckkk! Eeennnggg! Hearing the voice of Butler, she immediately covered her mouth trying to hold her moans in ecstasy. " Madam? Is everything alright? Please answer my call, were you being held hostage? " I don''t know, what does Butler smokes but what the fuck is he thinking? " Madam, I am hearing these strange noises, is everything alright? " .... Eeeekkl Eenghhh! She held her moan to her utmost capacity but her hips were moving on their own, it seemed she liked the thrill. So, Grabbing her waist, I began to m my cock even harder and faster. I enjoyed it too, the thrill of such extreme measure. But, there was ack of one thing which was fear. I don''t feel scared at all, even now I am only excited to know what will happen when the Butler sees me banging his miss. Even if sees, what else can he do? Geez* The pleasure is too unbearable, I can''t control my lust, grabbing her waist tightly, I began to move my hip, trying to push my entire length inside her. " Yo-Young masterrrr, You are intense, heeick heenghh, Sl-Slow down," ------ " Intense? slow down? What is going on since, please open the door or I will break the door, " The noisy butler seemed to be getting suspicious while, Yang Su looked at me with those juicy eyes. And nope, she wasn''t telling me to stop, matter of fact, her face was filled with lust wanting more of my cock. " Butler, Mang Lao, it''s my method that''s intense. currently, I am circting the Qi of the Patriarch so, it better not create disturbance here, or the patriarch might get infected by Qi poison, after half an hour, his blood vessels will be healed and his Qi flow will increase, but, if you wish, you can stay outside the door without causing any trouble, " " N-N-Naughty Young master....anghhhh" Aak! Her pussy, it''s squeezing my cock as hard as it can, while she constantly releases her love juice. Neghhhh Nhmm Her chest rose while her body began to jolt, I guess she was feeling that electric sensation all over her body, I forgot how many times she orgasmed but, it was probably more than three. " Huh? Why do I hear pping noise from inside, is everything alright? " " Ooh! That, Patriarch''s poison has beenpletely cured so, Lady and I were pping in celebration, " " Ooh! Master is cured, that''s a relief to hear. HoHo! I think I should p too hearing such good news, " p! ( Actual pping from hands ) " Thank you very much, young master, for curing our patriarch, I think everyone should p on this joyful news, please keep circting Patriarch''s Qi, while I deliver the news to others, " Chapter 15: Kimmochi?? Time pass by, I was already at my limit, without holding back, I pped her buttocks and rammed faster. Hingggg! Anghhhhh! Pant* Angghhhh! She was grasping for air while moaning like a slut, it had been around 20 or so minutes after the butler left, while I was still pounding without releasing once. Haat! Ssh! With a sudden force, pushing my cock deep inside her, I began to shower her womb with my extra thick semen. " Nhmmmm! Thank...Y-You Young Master, Pant* pant*," With the release of my semen, she muttered those words while she passed out. Swoosh! Even though she was passed out, her body was working on its own absorbing my semen and turning it into a cultivation source. Her body was glowing brightly with a mysterious blue light, while her pussy was leaking my Cum all over the floor. ..... Haha! " So, you enjoyed the show? Your wife is superb," Needless to say, my words were directed towards the patriarch lying on his bed. Patriarch was free from his paralysis around 10 minutes ago, but, the system once again put him in a paralysis state so, he could enjoy the show without any disturbance. " Y-You, how dare you, 30 years in the east, 30 years in the west, stop bullying the weak. Today, even if I die, I will kill you and that bitch," The patriarch roared as soon as he got up from his bed while the atmosphere began curled up with a heavy air surging from his body. For a Cuck, he does speak some cheap dialogue and put a cheap show. Swish! Suddenly the Patriarch rushed towards me while his hands were glowing with eerie runes emmiting a bloody red aura. Keke! Weak people with weak martial arts. He was fast, I was faster. He was strong, I was stronger. It wasn''t a fight, it was a one-sided domination. Thak! Before his eerie palm could hit me, I struck at his palm first with my finger covered in my blue sword aura. His skin was like butter as my fingers, cut through it as if it was nothing. Eeeuk! " Despicable Method! it seems you have some tricks up your selves, But! Do not underestimate me, I have lived for thousands of years and have obtained many treasures in my life and this is one of them, " Muttering those words with a fierce and angered voice, he took out a strange-looking toy. Rather than a toy, it seems like a doll house made in pagoda style. It was emitting a space aura, so, I guess, it''s some kind of trapping tool. He began to pour his Qi into that Tool while a mysterious energy was being emitted from it. There is no denying it, it''s space magic. He began to control the energy of space while a sudden and powerful force began to pull me towards the Magic Tool. After a sudden release of powerful force, the force suddenly vanished the very next moment. " heh! Is that it? " I provoked him as his tool wasn''t powerful enough to capture me, the force suddenly vanished into thin air while the Device broke as soon as the limited energy of space was used. I guess it was a cheap one-time-use item, made in China. " No! This can''t be, this device can even trap the emperor himself... This can''t be, I refuse to lose, I REFUSE TO LOSE! " [ Ding! The Dao demon has taken over the Patriarch''s body ] [ Ding! The Dao Demon is highly powerful so, it''s better not to hold back, you are cursed by heaven, so the Dao Demon will be a lot stronger ] Ooh! Dao Demons also known as inner demons, if I am not wrong, they are one of the pirs of the heavens that maintain bnce in this immortalnd. As someone hated by heaven, Dao Demon will also hate me. If I am not wrong, Dao demons will get berserk after sensing my aura. Also, Dao demons can directly break through peak-level cultivation until the Host''s body crumbles into dust. Tch! They are truly fearsome enemy. And based on patriarch cultivation, The Dao Demon canst for 10 minutes at the very least. --- " Hmm! State your name Daoist," The patriarch asked in a deep voice. It seems the Dao demon is already taken over his body. " Bai Lung," "Bai Lung! What a pitiful name, the world won''t remember you, " saying that, his body began to Glow in a heavenly golden light. At the same time, the sky turned dark with signs of judgment. Heavenly cmity! ( Lightning Tribtion ) This stupid trash is attracting heavenly cmity, so, he can forcefully reach the peak of cultivation based on this immortalnd. But! It''s still meaningless, If it was a game, the patriarch would be Level 1 crook, this demon would be Lvl 100 boss and as for me, I am level ??? hidden boss. Not to brag, but my cultivation is far above this world could hold so, even if Dao Demon managed to reach its peak, I only need a strike to take him down. " hmm? The only pity I see is you, " uttering some words that were on my mind, I pulled out my sword from my ASS. [ ASS = A Space Storage aka inventory ] " Ohh! That''s the Demonic sword of destruction and cmity, it''s a powerful treasure, but, I don''t think that should be in this world, You! Who are you? " " Me? Just call me DEATH," " Hoho! I like the confidence, but! You should stay humble or, you might get rumbled, " Chapter 16: Dao Demon! Bazazang! ( Lightning strike ) Buzz* ( After effect ) Bang! Under my eyes, the Patriarch''s body received 36 lightning strikes from heaven. Needless to say, the patriarch''s soul has already ceased to exist. Meanwhile, his residence wasn''t left either, the main building waspletely destroyed under a lighting strike. As for me, I was floating in the sky, while holding Yang Su and Ling''r. System! Get Yang Su Dressed. [ Ding! right away, ] ------- Arghhhh- " Hehehaha! Bai Lung is it? Face the wrath of the heavens, " The Dao demon roared while his body began to glow light Blue, emitting electric energy. Zhoom! ( Electric sparkle ) Zhoom! Booming thunder stormed the Patriarch''s ruined residence. The runes in his hands intertwined and formed a bolt of rming lightning in the shape of a celestial dragon. " Behold My Lightning Dragon Roar! " The Dazzling and Sparkling Dragon rapidly gushed towards me. This lightning dragon was no joke, the energy used in this attack was very high, and even the sparks of Lightning were breaking the space apart. However! It was still weakpared to me. Swoosh! With a single swipe of my fingers, the lighting dragon vanished into thin air. " Impossible! " The Dao Demon said with a frown on his face, it seemed he couldn''t believe that his dragon was easily blocked. " I Don''t know what method you used but, behold True eternity Mortal," as soon as she spoke, the sky began to turn dark. Another Lightning tribtion! I forgot that these demons could bring lightning tribtion as they wish. System, can I increase my Soul cultivation, if I withstand the lightning tribtion? [ Ding! Host''s soul is weak and can''t sustain the lightning tribtion without the energy of the system, However, there is a powerful primordial Dark God soul at System''s disposal which I can give it to you, once you screw another maiden but I can''t promise. ] So, I can only rely on you to gain strength. [ Ding! Yes ] Hufff! -------- The Lightning began to strike me one after another but, it had little to no effect on me. " Impossible! It''s simply not possible, how can you withstand Heavenly judgment? " The Dao Demon began to sweat. --------- " Patriarch has been corrupted by his inner demon, " " It''s over, Patriarch''s Soul has been destroyed, " " huhu! The house has been destroyed, it was 3000 spirit stones, " " Quickly look, That Young master is fighting with Patriarch''s inner demon, " " Heavens has cursed us, Patriarch has left us, The members of others family would definitely eye on us now, " " Shoosh* the Dao demon is at a peak level of cultivation, we need to help the young master, we can''t let the inner demon run rampage here, " " But, Butler Mang Lao, we can''t fight against Patriarch, " " Tch! So, WHAT DO WE DO? JUST STAND HERE AND WATCH OUR MASTER GET CONTROLLED BY DEMON? " the Butler roared as he couldn''t see his mater getting controlled by the patriarch''s inner demon. The servants were in chaos. Patriarch treated his servants well so, it''smon for servants to feel this emotional. Few were even shedding tears. ----- Within the blink of an eye, I moved behind the Demon while my sword pierced his heart. " Pfft- this is not possib- " Beforepleting his sentence, his body turned into dust. This was the power of the Demonic sword of destruction & cmity. Once you kill someone by it, it ''THE END'' for them, they can''t reincarnate or go to hell & heaven. It''s a full stop to their existence. There is no another life or another chance. ..... Killing the Demon, my gaze roamed across the Patriarch''s ruined household. The entire area was destroyed. But, my focus was on one particr guy. Yang Khan! He was looking at me with his bloody red eyes clenching his fish tighter to the point where it was bleeding. He does have some courage to look straight into my eyes... fucking insolent loser, you dare make eye contact with me? However, I simply responded with a smile. It''s a well known fact that '' rather than a sword, it''s your smile that pains your enemy '' Seeing my smile, he became even more angrier while he gritted his teeth. Poor Guy! What must have he thought? I fucked his mother while he got a full 8k HD view, I even awakened the inner Demon of his father and ultimately killed his father right in front of his eyes. His happy family was now over. His anger was fully fitting but, he should have thought of such a possibility beforeying eye on my woman. [ Ding! The host is right, he should have thought of such a possibility ] [ Ding! For ying a good role of Viin in Yang Khan''s life, you have received 5 lottery pieces ] [ Current pieces: 0/10 ] [ Current Token: 1/10 ] Hoho! yed the role of viin in his life, hehe! don''tpliment me so much, I am a very shy guy. --- " Hurray! The Young Master has won over the inner demon," " Sob* sob* patriarch we will miss you," " Patriarch....you were like a father to me, I will miss you, " The servants began to cry. ... Meanwhile, " Father! Only after taking revenge for you, I will be called your son, " As he spoke, suddenly a ck box that was in his room began to shine with a golden light. It seems its mechanism was activated when the blood dripping from his palm finally touched its corner. " Arghhh- " suddenly Yang Khan began to scream in pain. Tch! Being a viin is such a hard thing. I just created a protagonist. What I just saw is called ''Change in Destiny'' If I have to say it in simple words, it''s the start of his story, The story where he would go through various hardships and ultimately kill Me -The Viin. And that ck box might probably be his Cheat as the protagonist. If I have to guess, the box might contain some inheritance of Ancient immortals or some bloodline. ------ [ A/N: What will happen if the ck box turn him into woman? ] Chapter 17: Back story summed up in one chapter! Keke! But, I won''t kill him right away. After all, he just became a chosen one which means, he would start to attract the treasure of heaven & Earth. Let''s not forget about the beautiful Maidens that will be attracted by his Protagonist Halo. From now on, he is a sheep. A sheep that produces wool for me. Be it treasure or Maidens, I''ll plunder it all. [ Ding! Wise choice, I am truly proud of you. You deserve to be a True Viin ] --- " Y-Young Master, sorry to trouble you, and thank you for your hard work, " Butler, Mang Lao spoke with a sad voice while lowering his head. After him, all servants lowered their heads and began to thank me, " Thank you, Young Master, " But, sadness was visible in their eyes. Because of my actions, there is a huge power imbnce in the East Mountains. One of the four families has lost its core powerhouse which means all of its wealth will be soon plundered by others. In East Mountain, Power is divided into Five parties, The Yang Family, The Zhao Family, The Li Family, The Gu family, and the Heaven''s Door Sect. Among these five parties, Heaven''s Door holds more power while the rest of the families hold equal power. While the other families had lots of manpower and old cultivators, the Yang family had only one core member which was the Yang Patriarch. A century ago, The Yang patriarch arrived here and built the Yang family from dust, he was also the no.1 genius reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul realm at just a thousand years old. [ A/N: Cultivation Tier list, Weapon tier list, pill tier list will be at Vol.0 ] ... With his death, The Yang Family has lost its 70% strength. Needless to say, the Sly families such as the Zhao and Li will certainly eye on the Yang Family. Tho! The wealth I have is far beyond the reach of the Yang Family. All thanks to the system, it''s a pity to let such an influential family go to ruins. [ Ding! Just say, You don''t want the Zhao family to take the piece of the Yang Family ] Bai Lung: "..." Indeed! I don''t want the Zhao family to take a single piece. [ Why didn''t you go and take revenge on them ] HoHo! I will personally destroy the Zhao family, once I return from the Hidden realm. Tch! Before I took over this body, Bai Lung was just a no-name trash whose cultivation talent was zero as his spiritual roots were destroyed. However, he was very fond of this one girl named Lily who eventually cucked him with the young master of the Zhao family. I clearly remember that fat pig saying, " You should only chew as much as you can swallow, don''t dare eyes on my woman. if I see you next time, don''t me me for not showing any mercy, " Foosh! ( angry breathing ) I clearly recall that bitch clinging to Fat Pig''s arms and blushing while saying, " Master, I think I am pregnant," As for the original Bai Lung, his heart was broken and hemitted suicide while performing a dark ritual to summon a demon. Haha! He wanted to summon a demon to take revenge on the Young master of the Zhao family and Lily but, he managed to summon me, who was burning in hell. Since he managed to free me from hell, I supposed I could fulfill hisst wish and kill them for breaking his innocent heart. [ Ding! Indeed, you should kill them, how bold of them to Cuck the original Bai Lung? Having eyes but failing to see Mt.Tai ] -------- " Ma-Master! " suddenly a charmful voice rang in my ears which belonged to Ling''r. She seemed a little angry while the pout on her face was kinda cute. " By the way, what happened here? Why is everything destroyed, Did you get caught by her husband? " "..." " What are you talking about? Why would I get caught by someone''s husband," " Don''t lie to me master, I have experienced it firsthand, your semen has divine power to increase someone''s cultivation, otherwise how can her cultivation soar above the sky? " Oops! I forgot she has Spiritual eyes from which she can see someone''s cultivation realm. " Hehe! Don''t you think she is pretty enough to be your sister? " " Ughhh! There are so many unmarried women, why would you eye on a married woman? " She said while her cheeks were red because of anger. But! She misunderstood one key point. I am not some kind of beta protagonist like Lin Feng. " Ling''r! Do not try to overestimate your boundaries, Just go and check on her, Don''t teach me stuff, " Hearing my cold and sharp voice her body instantly froze in fear, while she lowered her head trying to hide those gentle tears. She clenched her hands and went towards Yang Su to check her condition. It was the first time, I had spoken this harshly with her. Otherwise, I am a chill dude. But! No worries, the greater the tension, the greater the patch-up sex. It would only take one gift to melt her heart. Swoosh! " Huh? What is this? " " Wh-Whattttt! What is going on? " " W-what kind of sorcery is this? " " What kind of magic is this? " " Holy Cow! It''s my first time seeing such things in my life " Chapter 18: Lets help the Yang Family - A Vessel family Swoosh! The System agreed to my words and repaired all the buildings of the Yang family. It''s not a surprise that I n to control the Yang family. As for the bnce of families, it won''t matter much, I just need to ejacte a few more times until Yang Su bes a powerhouse herself. ---- " It''s the young master...young master has repaired our residences " " Woah! I didn''t know such magic existed. Truly the world is vast and limitless " " Young Master is pretty virtuous " [ Ding! The Host has managed to fool everyone and gained a good reputation despite all the trouble was caused by you. ] [ Ding! For a minor reputation gain among the servants of the Yang family, the host has been rewarded with the Best quality Spiritual Pill3 ] Best Quality Spiritual pill: Rapidly boosts cultivation realm and Qi absorption rate of consumer for a short time. however, one pill can be taken every 5 decades or Consumers may suffer from Qi poisoning. Hmm! Qi Poisoning, the catalyst that helped me in conquering Yang Su. The only reason she surrendered easily to me was because of the ''fear of death''. She knew she wouldn''t live the past few years, so, that''s why she betrayed her husband, she wanted to live the remaining life in fun and pleasure without holding back. ... Back to point For me to run the Yang Family under my hands, I need stronger housekeepers. I guess, I will hand over the spiritual pills to Yang Su, Butler, and a random guy. As for Ling''r, I have a special reward. [ Ding! How about giving a spiritual pill to a servant named GangKu ] Gangku? [ Yes! The system has analyzed every servant but, Gangku is the only one who has powerful cultivation potential but, He can''t currently cultivate because of narrow blood vessels which can be fixed with a Spiritual pill ] [ Keke! He is an eunuch so, he is a pretty good candidate for spiritual pill ] Eunuch? HoHo! That''s a good thing, and also, if I gave away such rare pills, their loyalty and respect for me would increase greatly. I would be a celebrity. " All the servants gather at the courtyard " As my voice echoed through the entire area, the servants exchanged curious nces at each other. The confusion on their face and sweat on their forehead was enough for me to know they seemed to be sacred. I guess, they think I will simply kill them. So, I continued, " In appreciation of your hard work and dedication to the Yang Family to date, I''ve decided to reward Two people and Madam-Yang Su with an extraordinary gift. Just think of it as a blessing from me, " As soon as they heard this, their faces were instantly filled with joy. " Holy, D-Did I just heard, Young Master was going to reward two of us and madam? " " Young Master has a pretty good heart, he is willing to help us in hard times" " No wonder patriarch was taken over by an inner demon, to think patriarch would try to poison such generous young master, it''s all because of that trash Yang Khan who pretends to be cultivation genius " " Shush! Even though it all happened because of Yang Khan, keep it low, after all, He is our young master " " Hmph! Young master, I only showed respect to him because of what patriarch has done to me, otherwise I would have long, beat the shit out of Yang Khan " " Exactly, The only reason Yang Khan could order us was because of the patriarch''s goodness towards us " [ Ding! The host has managed to y a vital role in decreasing Yang Khan''s reputation ] [ Ding! The servants loathe Yang Khan to the core, believing that the main cause of the Yang Family''s downfall is the ipetence of the useless Yang Khan. ] [ Ding! No rewards for host Tho ] MC: "..." ------- With an air of spontaneity, every servant was gathered in the central courtyard with a bright face. There were around 300 servants, 250 men and 50 women. Their expressions were full of joy and surprise, wondering what gift I would bestow upon them. Keke! They don''t know, that the sole reason for this is to increase the hype and gain their trust otherwise, I would have simply given it to the Butler and eunuch. [ Ding! Servants'' trust and motivation levels increased, They are eagerly waiting for you to speak ] [ Ding! The hype is real, strike when the iron is hot ] Nice! I feel like I have be a true politician. Ughhm* ughhm* Cleaning my throat, I began to speak " Before Dying, The patriarch told me that the Butler-Mang Lao was a special member of his family, even though Mang Lao was just a butler, the patriarch thought of him as a Loyal brother, So, The first spiritual Pill will be given to him, Any Objections? " " Wh-What spiritual pill, aren''t those very rare " " Huh? Why is the spiritual Pill in Young master''s hands emitting a blue aura, aren''t they supposed to be emitting a yellow or orange aura " " Shut up! It''s a pure spiritual pill without any impurity that''s why it''s emmiting blue aura. it''s a rare treasure and even the emperor himself can''t enjoy, Butler Mang Lao definitely deserves it " " Indeed! Mang Lao was a loyal brother to the patriarch and always helped everyone, he definitely deserves such treasure " " No Objection! " After a short discussion, all of them stated they had no objection in the same voice. So, I handed the first spiritual pill to Butler. "Thank you very much, Young Master," the Butler said with a deep bow, holding the spiritual pill with both of his arms. " Your generosity knows no bounds. I will never forget your goodwill, I will make sure to protect the Yang family with my life on the line, and I will make sure to repay a thousand folds for this spiritual pill " "..." [ Ding! Butler Mang Lao feels deep gratitude and swears his loyalty to you ] [ Butler''s loyalty has increased to 100 ] Chapter 19: I am that Guy " As for the second person, I choose Gangku. based on my observation, you have huge cultivation talent but you cannot cultivate because of your narrow blood vessels so, this pill should help you. I have high hopes in you, don''t let me down," While muttering those words, I approached GangKu and handed him the box of Pill. As he grabbed the box of Pill, The eunuch was overwhelmed with gratitude and imminently knelt to the ground. " I''ll never forget Young Master''s kindness, please rest assured, I won''t let you down, " GangKuspoke while his body was trembling in excitement. I guess, I had fulfilled his hopes of cultivation. [ Ding! Gamgku swears loyalty to you. ] Meanwhile, The servants were sour. It seems they didn''t like how I gave the spiritual pill to Gangku but, isn''t this more exciting. " As for others, Don''t worry, the next time I visit, I''ll reward three more people with spiritual pills, but, I can''t guarantee the best Quality, " As soon as myst words escaped from my lips, those sour faces instantly turned bright filled with hope and joy. " Long Live the Young Master! " " Long Live the young master! " HoHo! Look at these fools praising me in hopes of reward. Isn''t this better? Compared to the protagonist who only gets hatred from the public. ----- Time passed by, Outside my room, I could hear some voices, " Madam! Wh-what are you doing here? " " N-Nothing! " " I know, you want to spend the night with young master " " H-Huh? What are you S-Sprouting" " Look at my eyes Madam, I know very well what are you doing here But! Don''t worry, I won''t shame you not stop you. I know very well, that you are taking such a drastic step so that our family can gain the support of the Young master and stay dignified. I know, you care about our lives and well-being. I am very sorry Madam, I couldn''t protect your dignity, me this servant for his weakness " "..." Huh? What the fuck is this butler thinking? Looking from the crystal ball, the butler was kneeling and begging for forgiveness. Isn''t his imagination too wild, to think he believed his madam came here to get my dick so, the servants don''t have to worry about chaos. Kuku! This guy is interesting. ---- " Ma-Master " Ling''r who was sitting crossed legged slowly opened her eyes and looked at me, " You are once again looking at women, aren''t you, " she said while croasing her arms around her chest. " You got itpletely wrong, I was looking at my handsome face. Also, you should stop looking at my business and focus on your cultivation. you are about to reach the Soul Wondering realm, if you manage to reach the Soul Wondering realm by tomorrow, I''ll reward you more handsomely, " " Hmph! Just say, you want to spend some time with that woman, " She said while narrowing her lips and looking away. " ooh! I was thinking of giving you this jade pendant, but, I guess I will keep it to myself, " Saying that, I took out a beautiful emperor jade pendant from my inventory. " Wow! It even has protection runes engraved in it, Did you craft it for me? Thank you, Master " Hehe! That''s right, it''s a protection engraved jade that Ling''r wanted for exploration of the hidden realm. " I will give it to you, how about leaving me alone? " Ling''r: "..." " Master! Can I ask you something? " " Hmm! Go on, " " From childhood, my life was always inside four walls cultivating all the times so, I am not that good in such things, so, can you let me see how you and elder sister Yang Su Do it, that way, I can learn new things, " Bai Lung: "..." I personally don''t have a problem but, will Yang Su agree? Still, why does she want to see Yang Su and Me? '' That woman haspletely stolen my master''s attention, he has a beautiful woman like me by his side but he still wants to spend time with that woman. He even scolded me for her, Let me witness with my own eyeswhat magic did she use to steal my master''s attention '' What the heck is this girl thinking, reading her mind makes me feel I am a viin. But, I did this for her. I mean she can''t even properly walk or stand up for a few minutes without my support because of yesterday''s night. That''s why, I wanted to give her rest after all, I am a viin, not a monster. Tho, I may have been wild yesterday night but hey! I care about my disciples. [ Ding! Do you want an Invisibility potion? It''s on me ] Right timing! Hand me the Invisibility potion. [ Ding! invisibility potion added to inventory ] " Sure! Since you want to be more knowledgeable in those fields, as a master I must teach you by any means even if I have to show you a demo," While saying that, I took out the Invisibility potion, " This is an Invisibility Spell, after you consume it, you will turn invisible, make sure to learn properly, " " Ahh! Thank you, Master, rest assured I will learn properly " " H-Huh? Y-You got it wrong, I just wanted to talk to young master about one or two things, " " Don''t worry Madam, I have been serving You for almost half a century now, I know very well what must be in your heart, and I am not against it, Young Master is a good man with a virtue and your motives are also for our wellbeing, " Yang Su: "..." " I am sorry Mang Lao, but, I have to do this, after all, the eagles are eyeing us. I am willing to bear the Sin in my name, " " Rest assured Madam, I won''t let anyone disturb you and young master, make sure to secure a position in his heart. Even patriarch would want same if he were to be alive " Chapter 20: ??Double Trouble?? Krrr! ( Door opening sound effect ) The door slowly opened and Yang Su entered inside. Damn! She didn''t even knock or asked for my permission to enter. " Young Master, I havee to receive Spiritual Pill and your love, " Yang Su said while she began to get undressed. Meanwhile, Ling''r''s face flushed seeing how bold Yang Su was. Removing her dress, she began to move her erotically as she walked towards Me. Her hips and ass movement were top-notch, they were so great that I was already hard. " Oh! Lady Yang is too courageous to enter my residence without even knocking, " Saying that, I grabbed her chin, and looked at her juicy lips. " I-It was the young master who said toe without knocking so, servants won''t be disturbed, " Huh? Did I say something like that? I don''t remember talking to her. " it was junior Ling''r who passed me that news " she hurriedly added. Ling''r? But! Ling''r seems angry while she is stomping the floor. Doesn''t that mean, she is lying? " Ooh! Ling''r, I do remember telling her to call you in my room," As soon as I finished saying that, she was stunned. Confusion was visible all over her eyes even though she tried to hide her emotions. Pfft- I guess, she wasn''t ready for such a twist where I would y along with her lies. " So? Did you bring the thing I asked for? " " T-Thing you asked? Sorry Young Master but, I was notified only toe to your room by junior sister Ling''r, " " Ooh! " Saying that, I rubbed my thumb on her lips while her hand was rubbing my cock. I guess the filling I did in the afternoon wasn''t enough. Her body waspletely ovepping with mine, while her breasts were cuddling my rib cage. She was in aplete mood as she rubbed her naked body against mine, her hot breaths were hitting my neck. Nenggghh! She let out an erotic moan while I touched her lower area that was dropping wet, my finger waspletely covered in her ero fluids. " You are really wet! " " And who''s fault is that? Seeing your virtuous side and experiencing your bad side, I can''t help it at all, every time I think of you, my body acts on its own, " " Ho! That''s quite bold words from you, " muttering it lightly, I took her lips. Uhhhmmwaaaa! Mmmhaaaa! While my tongue enter inside her lips and began the domination, she untied my pants and began to stroke my raw dick. Eek! What is this feeling? I suddenly feel highly sensitive down there. [ Ding! It''s the mermaid''s tears. It can increase the sensitivity when applied to the skin ] Oh! No wonder I felt a sudden gush of overwhelming pleasure, it turns out she is using some kind of treasure. With her each stroke, I could feel like reaching closer and closer to nirvana. It was quite unique feeling, that can''t be described through mere words. Hey system! I also want this mermaid''s tears. [ Hoho! I see Oil y. Ding! Requested granted ] [ Ding! You have received 1 liter of mermaid''s tears ] [ Ding! Please note the mermaid''s tears are pretty rare and one adult mermaid can only produce 100ml of tears under extreme torture before dying ] Meh! Who cares if one mermaid can only produce 100 tears before dying? ----- A long bridge of hetero-mix salvia was formed as our lips separated, After the kiss, she got on her knees and began to smell my cock. After a quick smell, she spoke with pride, " Allow me to show you heaven," As she said boasting her chest, she began to lick the tip of my cock. Kiieek! Fuck! What is this, her saliva is reacting with the molecules of the mermaid''s tears while producing extreme pleasure. I could feel something extraordinary, all my senses were at one point and that was the tip of my cock where she just licked. Not just her saliva but her hot breath was equally erotic and a huge turn-on. The sensation on my dick was something that couldn''t be described but the pleasure level was very high, it felt like I was one with my dick. Like seriously, it felt like my body has only two organs, and that was my brain and my dick. This ''Mermaid''s tear'' is truly an extraordinary thing. Slurp! Uhmmmm Yang Su begins to lick my cock from the base to the tip, taking her time to explore every inch of my shaft with her tongue. Wuush! The feeling of her tongue licking my shaft was wonderful, her soft, sticky, and hot saliva was all over my cock. She flicks my cock with her tongue while her hands were ying with my balls. It felt like she was teasing me. As she works her way up and down on my Cock, trying to take full length, her hand continued to gently stroke my balls. Eventually, I couldn''t take it anymore so, grabbed her head, and shoved my cock deep inside her mouth straight to her throat. Uhhmmmmm! Eeehhhhmmmmm! She moans as she takes my entire length deep into her throat, she began to bob her head up and down on my cock, taking my Dragon deeper and deeper with each stroke. I grabbed her head and pushed as far as I could into her throat as I could feel myself getting closer to shoot. Meanwhile, she continued to suck me off. Ssh! I couldn''t hold back any longer so I released my load, filling her throat with my hot and thick cum. Pfft- Cough* As soon as I released it inside her mouth, her body immediately pushed my cock out while she began to throw up my cum. Aah! "Junior Ling''r? " [ Ding! The effect of the Invisibility spell has run out ] Chapter 21: Triple Sum, Double Pu Seas.?? [ Ding! The effect of the invisibility potion has run off ] Fuck! So, it''s temporary! " Argghhh! J-Junior Ling''r, " Yang Su eximed while jolting backward. While Ling''r was standing right next to her as her love juice dripped down her thighs while her body was trembling in heat. Her legs were quivering while Ling''r eyes were glued to one thing and yeah! You guessed it, it was my dick. '' I See, so, master loves when someone sucks his dirty thing. I could see Master''s lips twitching slightly in his cold face when she sucked it deeper, does it feel that good? I also want to make master feel such pleasure '' She thought while her hands slowly moved and touched my dick. Her thumb was rubbing the tip. .... " You, why did you lie to Master saying I told you toe here, " moving her head and ncing at Yang Su, Ling''r spoke in her usual cold tone of supremacy. " T-That! Umm* " Meanwhile, Yang Su avoided her gaze and began to stumble on her words. " Master " She said in a cute and lovely way, " Shouldn''t liars be punished? How dare she lie in front of you, " All the while, her hands began to run wild, stroking up and down like crazy on my shaft. " Indeed! Lying can''t be tolerated, Liars should definitely be punished, " " How about punishing her in the usual way? Lying in front of Master are generally given 10 Lightning whips in our sect " Whip? " Hoho! That''s a pretty good suggestion," As soon as the words escaped my mouth, Ling''r looked at Yang Su with a bolt of electric eyes, it felt like I was watching a fight with just eyes. " You Should Give her 10 whips and let her stand in chicken position for the whole night then she will stop lying, " Ling''r continued to describe Yang Su''s punishment. Hearing all this, Yang Su Clenched her fist and looked at Ling''r with cold eyes, " Hmph! Isn''t it just 10 whips, I ept it," While Yang Su epts to receive 10 whips, Ling''r, on the other hand, began to suck my cock showing it to Yang Su. Slurp! Seeing such boldness, Yang Su, gritted her teeth. It seems there was some kind ofpetition among these women. But! I think it''s better for me to not meddle much between them, my only goal is to spread love. --- Ughhmmmm! I couldn''t believe my luck as she slid her lips down over my cock, it was my second blowjob. I mean, aside from Yang Su, Ling''r seemed to give me a blow job. I did fucked her that night, but, I didn''t receive a blow job. Uk! Her mouth felt so good, so warm and wet. As she sucked on me, I could feel her tongue swirling around my shaft, It was way better than Yang Su. I don''t if it''s just Ling''r but, I have a feeling that Heroines are best at these things. After all recalling that day, even though it was her first time, she managed to hold all night and it was very good. And right now, her blow job felt even more good, can''t believe she is this good despite it being her first time giving head. I guess, Heroines have some kind of inborn talent to pleasure the man they give their heart to. She looked up at me, her eyes locked onto mine. I could see the lust in her eyes, the hunger for my cock, I guess she is really jealous that Yang Su got the first load. But! Needless to say, She wanted me and she sure wanted my seed in her mouth. Looking at her sheer determined eyes, I can confirm she wasn''t going to stop until she got what she wanted. Thus! I grabbed her hair, pulling her towards me so, in this way... I wanted her to take my cock deeper, to swallow it whole inside her upper hole. Ughhhhhh! Mmmghhhh! She moaned as I pushed her head down making sure my cock is sliding further into her mouth. Uhhmmmm! She sucked on me like a pro, her lips sliding up and down my shaft while she produced those wet erotic sounds. I could feel her tongue working like magic licking every single particle in my shaft. After sucking my cock for a while, she began to suck on my balls, pulling both my testicles into her mouth making sure I feel her hot and sticky saliva. After teasing my balls, she went right back at my shaft. As she sucked on me, I could feel my cock growing even harder. Damn! I am so close to cumming, my body shaking with pleasure, her mouth feels so good. Eek! I groaned as she pushed me over the edge, the jolts of pleasure rushing to my brain from my cock was faster than light. Before I could hold it any longer, my cum was already filling her mouth. Uhmmm! The density and amount of load were high as usual, so, she immediately reacted and threw up my cock, while she swallowed as much cum as she could. " Hmm! " suddenly there was a slight hmm sound, and the one who produced this was none other than Yang Su. " What Hmm? I swallowed his babies more than you, you better be ready to get whipped," " Young Master can whip me as long as he wishes and as many times as he wishes, You don''t need to tell Young Master what to do, " Yang Su''s lips curved while she looked at me. HoHo! It''s a cheap maniption technique, to think she would try to manipte me with simple words, sadly, I saw it. System! Prepare the best whip for me. [ Ding! Generating BDSM Whip ] [ Ding! Congrattions you have been gifted with Sadist Master''s favourite Whip. ] [ It''s a whip, that is very helpful in training and educating those who wants to rebel or gain control over you, keke! it deals double damage to female bun ] Chapter 22: ?? Double trouble?? What the heck is this name? And even its bonus is equally weird, Double damage when whipped a female''s ass. Well, that might be useful despite it sounds quite wrong. ---- " Hmm! Ling''r is correct, I should punish you right now, " Saying that I took out the whip from the system inventory. Holy cow! The Whip was long and seemed to be made from some really hard and threatening stuff creating that malic aura. [ Ding! Don''t worry, it''s just made from Dragon''s scale ] Dragon scale? Are you sure, she won''t die? [ As long as Long Doesn''t pour his Qi, no worries, she can easily survive 100 whips ] " Y-Young Master, it''s already night, how about punishing me tomorrow, " I-I don''t think it''s the right time to Punish me... gulp* " Yang Su said while swallowing her saliva hard. The Aura of Whip was pretty ominous so, it granted that she would be scared. Nevertheless! " Come here and bend Over, " And Nope, I didn''t tell her rather I ordered her. " HmmHmm! Listen to master and bend over, Didn''t you say, it''s just 10 whips and you can withstand any number of whips from my master " " Y-You! " Yang Su greeted her teeth in anger while she came near me and began to bend her body. Showing me her tender buttcheeks. Firstly, I grabbed those buttcheeks not because I was lustful, rather, I was curious to know what was the defense level of her buttcheeks. " Aaiick " She let out a small moan. Hmm! She has pretty squishy and busty Buttocks, I guess, she can easily withstand 10 whips without any worries. Pew! ( Squeezing buttocks ) Pew! After a firm squeezing, I can confirm that she can easily take 10 whips and after that, she can take my Dick too. " Ok! Let''s the punishment began ) p! ( whipping * ) Aaash! ( Moans in pain ) After the first whip, her soft and tender with buttocks instantly turned red. Meanwhile, Her body was quivering and her legs were shaking quite instantaneously. Seeing such a magnificent slight, I couldn''t hold myself from whipping Yang Su''s sweet and supple butt even more. It was exciting and the feeling of dominance was overwhelming. I looked at her bending right in front of me in an erotic pose raising her hip, meanwhile her round and bouncy breasts swaying back and forth in the air. All the while, Her watery eyes were fixed on me, pleading for mercy. But! Hey, I am already showing her mercy by not using my Qi. Still, she deserved this punishment. Thus! Thakk! I lifted my hand and let the whip fly through the air,nding with a loud smack against her perfect Butt. Neeenhhh! She let out a loud cry, but I didn''t stop. It was very exciting and fun. I kept whipping her, harder and faster, until her butt was bright red and sore. Taaak! p! As the tenth whipnded, I felt my cock harden to its maximum potential... Geez* such a fantastic feeling. Ahh! I feel alive and full of power. And, I knew what exactly I need to do. I needed to fuck her. Let''s be real, the sole reason I didn''t use my Qi was so, she won''t get seriously injured and I could fuck her. So, I threw the whip aside and grabbed her by her waist while pping those juicy buttcheeks onest time with my hand. Aaahhh! While my right hand was holding her wait keeping her in the same bending position, my left hand began to touch her cilt, rubbing that clitoris. She must have enjoyed the whip as she had squirted all over the floor and her pussy was still leaking her fluids. Gosh! This bitch is a macho. And Macho deserves a brutal cock ride. As my hands began to pleasure her, She spreads her legs wide, giving me full ess to her pussy. It''s a clear indication, she wanted my dick and she wanted it down bad. Keke! I lean down and start kissing her neck, it''s no surprise that I have a neck fetish after all, the first thing I see in a woman is her neck. As long as the neck is without any wrinkles and has that Straight line, it''s a smash to me. After kissing her neck, I took her lips while my tongue began to explore her mouth. Uhhhmmwaaaa! Mmmhwaaaa! While kissing her, I continued to finger her. Nnnnnnnnmmmm! Mmmmmm! She moans and arches her back, pressing her buttcheeks against my rock hard Cock. So breaking the kiss, I once again started to kiss her neck, biting her earlobes and pinching her nipples. Yes, Ipletely let go of her waist, she was bending over without any support while raising her hip and spreading her legs. Aaaah! Eeeuckk! Nenghh! I rubbed my finger harder and faster while her body began to shake violently. Nnghhh! Her body arches back making sure her buttockspletely overwhelm my dick as she moans louder while she orgasm. Yosh! Without any further ado, I ced my shaft right in front of her fully wet pussy. With a wet sound of flesh colliding, I began thrusting my hard cock deep inside her wet pussy. Aaanghhh! Nnnghhhhh! Aaaahhh! She moaned with pleasure as I pounded her, Her walls tighten around my hot cock and I could feel her juices running down my cock as I fucked her harder and harder mming my cock deep inside her. ------ Huh? what is this smell? Sniff* Is it just me, or do I smell jealousy here? [ Ding! Sinff* sniff* system can smell jealousy too and it''s overwhelming ] Chapter 23: ??Jealous girl want my D?? Ohh! Ling''r was looking at me while pouting, her lips were curled and she looked at me with those juicy wet eyes. Her blue eyes seemed full of jealousy, maybe from next time, I would let her go first. But, her region below was totally wet, the wetness widespread to her lower thighs and it was still dripping. Her Little sister seems to be throbbing to receive my dick, while her heavy and ragged breathing suggested she waspletely overtaken by lust. Maybe, she was Fingering herself as I hadn''t nced at her, my focus was only on Yang Su. "Yo-Young master! Aaah! Go harder....yesssssshhhhh, fill me uppppp! Aaanghhh, " Stealing the glimpse at Ling''r, Yang Su began to mean even harder while shouting my name and telling me to cream pie her. At the same time, her hips were moving on their own, making sure to take my entire length hitting her womb and pushing it further. Seeing such vulgar and slutty face of Yang Su, Ling''r simply ignored her and looked at me. She didn''t speak a word but as her master, I understood what was she trying to say. She wanted my dick. Don''t know what to say but, it was quite an interesting development, so, I pulled Ling''r closer and took her lips. Ahh! I never had a threesome in my previous life, it''s quite the sensation. Uhhmmmmwaaaa! Hmmmmm! While Kissing Ling''r and tasting her sweat saliva, I continued to thrust into Yang Su''s tight pussy. I couldn''t help but feel Ling''r''s eyes on me as I kissed her, out and eyes were both interlocked. Aaanghhh Aaaaahhhhhh! Yo-Young Master....tear my pussy Pant* pant* Yang Su moaned with pleasure while gasping for air, but, she made sure to make Ling''r more jealous with her dirty talk. Yang Su''s hands gripped the table at the side as I pounded her hard. I could feel her walls tightening greatly around me while her pulse was getting faster and faster. I could hear her heart beating faster and faster. I knew she was close. Suddenly, I felt Ling''r''s cold fingers on my balls, ying with them as I fucked Yang Su. Not just her finger, but, her tongue was also putting a battle against mine. Eesh! I jolted with pleasure, feeling her soft hand on the base of my shaft. Fuck! Among all the chaos, I didn''t have a chance to apply Mermaid''d tears on Yang su. But! I won''t make same mistake on Ling''r. Eek! The senation was too great, my balls, my tongue, my hands, my dick were all employed doing their job. I couldn''t hold back any longer... So, I grabbed Yang Su''s waist and began to thrust even faster. Aanghhh! Aaahhhhhh! Uhmmmm Ssh! My seeds exploded inside Yang Su, filling her womb with my hot and sticky cum. Neeghhh! She moaned like a slut as she received my seeds inside her while she passed out. Tch! These women can''t handle my dick more than once. As I pulled out of her, my seeds began to drip from her cave to the floor, Shortly after, her body was glowing. If this continues, she will reach the golden core realm very soon. ------ Meanwhile, I turned to Ling''r and pushed her onto the bed. She was already wet and ready for me, so, I wasted no time sliding my cock inside her. Aanghh! She moaned with pleasure as I pounded her, feeling her walls tighten around me. As for the mermaid''s tears, I would use them some other day. Lighting her leg, I continued to thrust deep inside her, I couldn''t believe how tight she was. Her pussy was so wet yet so warm melting my dick like a butter. I could feel her vaginal walls tightening around me thrust and pull it out, It was really tight, her pussy could barely ept my thing. So, I began to suck her nipple, her nipples were pretty captivating. I couldn''t resist their allure as, I bit them with my teeth. Aaanghhgg! Her moans were getting louder and louder As for me, I continued to y with her breast, making sure to give her enough stimtion and pleasure so, she would open her walls. That way, I could easily insert my full length deep inside her. Aaaanghhh Aaaahhhhh p! The sound of my meat stick hitting her flesh was producing those wet and pping noises. Grabbing her leg in the air, andying right next to her, I began to shove my cock even deeper inside her. Aaaahhhh Ma-Master! Pant* pant* She was instantly breathless as I began to point her harder and faster. She was even calling me. Hearing her moan, I grabbed her hand. Our fingers were interlocked while I was pounding her from behind in a simpledy ahead position. As I thrust my hard cock more vigorously deep inside her warm and wet pussy, I feel her soft and smooth skin against mine. Her walls tighten even more around me making my cock even hotter, sending waves of immoral pleasure through my body. So, I thrust deeper, wanting to feel her even more of her. Aaanghhhh! Aaah! She moans loudly as I move inside her, her hips bucking up to meet my every thrust. Her pussy grips my cock tightly, squeezing and releasing as I slide in and out of her, she must be a quick learner as she has already mastered that technique. My balls p against her ass, making a rhythmic sound that floats through the room. Nhhhmmm! Hemmghhh! I feel her nails digging into my left hand as she cums, her juices dripping down my cock. I keep thrusting, wanting to feel her cum again and again. I could feel my balls tightening as I got ready to explode. I thrust onest time, feeling her walls mp down on my cock as I shoot my load deep inside her. Nnnhh! Neghhhh I don''t know, how much time has passed but! She copsed on top of me, while, I could feel her warm breath on my neck. Aah! The sun is just rising... I did it again, all night and no rest. Seeing how Ling''r was sleeping on me defensively, I kissed her neck, " You did Well, saying that, I pat her head. Chapter 24: What is this guy doing! " I''ll kill You " " I''ll Kill you all " " You dare manipte my mother and kill my father, May heavens have mercy but I won''t, " muttering those noises about killing me, His eyes began to glow yellow. It seems rather than some kind of Bloodline or powerful golden finger, he received a Subspace and a few martial arts techniques. From the extraordinary nce of the system, it seems he has also awakened profound consciousness. What is profound consciousness? Well, it is the spirit of mind, which allows one to walk in the path of mind cultivation. Mind cultivation opens up paths such as alchemy, weapon forging, Talisman making, array making, etc. Overall, Mind cultivation opens up a new power called " Spiritual Qi " Unlike Regr Qi. ... If I have to guess, I can already predict his future. After all, I am fucking genius. If he has awakened a profound conscience then, it''s no doubt he will probably join some alchemist association, make friends with Weapon forging master, and be a disciple of a powerful array master. Needless to say, he will also attract at least one maiden from each source, and if fate allows, he might even attract some maidens of powerful families. Come to think of it, Ling''r mentioned she has an array master friend, I guess I should get in touch with her. HoHo! It seems the dots are connecting. Poor Yang Khan, he can''t escape my clutches. Huh? What is this? Think of the devil and the devil has arrived. ----- " Help me- " " Arghh! Leave me " The Sun was just rising in the dim sky when Yang Khan suddenly heard the melodious voices of women begging for help. '' Huh? Who is asking for help? '' Yang Khan Said in his mind while he instantly got up from his rest. Getting out of the cave, he looked straight ahead, to see two beautifuldies surrounded by a group of bandits. His eyes scan the surroundings making sure, there are no additional bandits so, he can save those beauties. Huf! Taking a deep breath, Yang Khan began to move rapidly towards the beauties. ---- " Lowly Slugs! Let them go, " Yang Khan spoke coldly while his hands began to flow with enchanting and purple runes while shielding thedies behind him. " Huh? Who is this? " " Boss! I think he is the hero that hase to save the beauties " " Hmph! Surround him and kill him, Young Master has ordered us just to capture these beauties, " As soon as the Leader of Bandits muttered those words. The eyes of the bandits began to show evil intent, which made Yang Khan slightly frown. The bandits immediately reacted and surrounded the Yang Khan. " I see, I am left with no choice then, " Yang Khan''s eyes turned narrow and cold while the runes emitting from his hands began to surround the nearby areas. " Stop him! He is casting some kind of powerful Art " The boss shouted towards his minion. " Too Late! " The cold and chilling voice of Yang Khan ranged through their ears while a cold sweat appeared on the Leader''s forehead. Those purple runes turned red and a powerful aura was released. " Blood Domain! " " Arghh- " " Boss Help- " " I can''t breathe hel- " " Arghh! What evil sorcery is this...I can''t move my body, " The Boss said while he was petrified in the same ce. One by one each bandit fell to the ground, while only the boss remained. The Body of Boss was glowing with Yellow Qi, which was fighting with the red aura surrounding his body. But! The Yellow Qi of the boss slowly turned dim, it seemed The boss would die if this continued. Sigh! I thought this boss would put up a good show but it turns out to be a failure. I called these trash, Cannon folder Viins. These pieces of trash arepletely different than me. How! Well, they die to the protagonist the first time they meet and they usually help the heroine get closer to the protagonist. But for me, I ughter the protagonist and steal their heroines. Looking at the mirror, in front of me, I pointed my finger at Bandit''s boss. " Dark Pet! " It''s a spell of my dark element which can boost the strength of someone rapidly. While casting the spell, I looked beneath while stroking Ling''r''s hair and grabbing her soft, tender buttocks. " Goo Murig Yoog masta- " Yang Su Greeted while she continued to suck my dick. [ Trantion: Good morning young master ] With a soft tone, I replied, " Keep going " ------- " Aeghhh- " " What is this? I can feel strange power running across my body, " The red aura surrounding Boss''s body began to turn ck. Seeing this, Yang Khan''s face turned gloomy and his eyes showed visible confusion. " There is a strange energy in his body, we need to run, we can''t fight him, " Yang Khan slightly muttered while looking at two maidens behind him. Those women looked at each other and nodded. " Hahahaha! This power...This is it, the heavens have finally noticed me, today I shall kill you and offer your blood to heaven, " The Boss roared whileughing menacingly. His body was healed from all sorts of Injury and his eyes were glowing with deep red light. Swoosh! Swish! The Boss rushed forward while his fist was covered in a mysterious dark aura. Fwoosh! Aackk! Yang Khan rapidly moved and dodged his punch but, the dark aura managed to touch his skin. Yang Khan was bleeding heavily from that small part, while, he suddenly felt weakness all over his body. " That Dark Aura is dangerous, I need to fully evade his punch and aura, " Yang Khan muttered while gritting his teeth. Chapter 25: ASS ( A Sub Space ) " Interesting! " The Boss said while he looked at the aura in his hands. He didn''t know how he obtained such powers but he was happy to use them. Without any further thought, he jumped straight towards Yang Khan. " Keke! The martial art you used has used most of your Spiritual Qi, Right? It''s time for you to meet Yama," Muttering those words, the dark aura on his arms began to grow more vigorously and furiously. Tch! Yang Khan Grabbed Both of the beauties and the very next moment, they all vanished. " H-huh? " The Boss eximed in surprise seeing, Yang Khan and two maidens vanish into thin air. " Dang it! How would I face young master now? " The Bandit said uttering lightly ncing at the ce where Yang Khan vanished. Suddenly, the bandit heard a voice in his head. " What is your name? " Of course, the voice belonged to none other than me. Hearing my voice inside his head, the bandit''s leader immediately kneeled and bowed his head, " Senior! I am Pang Yu, " " Pang Yu? Nice name, here have this and restore your cultivation, " Saying that, I threw two Pills towards him. It was the blood-cleansing pill and the Soul Cleansing pill. " Th-Thank you senior, " he muttered while he didn''t dare raise his head and kept bowing. " I have a few work for you, if you manage to do it, I''ll reward you more handsomely, so stay tuned for my next message, " saying that I put the mirror back in inventory and grabbed Yang Su''s head. The show was enough for me to know, Yang Khan isn''t that powerful and if he meets some powerful foes who are very strong than him, he will simply hide in his ASS. ( A sub space ) Even the enemy he faced was weak among the weak, where only the boss was a cheap cultivator. ----- Eek! Grabbing her head, I shoved my cock deep into her throat. And shoot my load. Ssh! As usual, she couldn''t take the entire load. Taking such a load is simply impossible. " Thanks for the meal," She said while she began to lick the cum she threw up from the sheets. After all, my precious semen are rare treasure. Keke! I also don''t have to worry about impregnating females because their bodies will simply absorb my seeds. Maybe in the future, if I wish, I might have kids otherwise it''s simply pointless to have them. ---- System! Did you analyze those women? [ Ding! Yes. They are Zhao Ling and her servant Quin ] Zhao Ling and Quin? In the middle of the forest in the early morning? HoHo! I guess I had figured out the plot. For Yang Khan, he simply left the family as there was no point in him staying here. As for girls, I guess, Zhao Ling is getting an arranged marriage to some kind of arrogant young master so, she simply wants to run away from home. Do you find any talents in them? [ Yes! Zhao Ling has extraordinary Luck and Talent in fields of cultivation so, it''s safe to say, she is a heroine, as for Quin, she doesn''t have any Talent or Luck But, she does possess a demon bloodline of Nine-Tail fox ] Nine-tail fox. Tailed foxes are powerful beasts and once an Actual Tailed fox obtains Nine Tails, it can evolve into and have a female body. ording to legends, Tailed foxes produce extraordinary cultivation bonuses if you manage to consume their flesh. While The Royal Bollodline of Tailed Foxes are walking cauldron. ( Sex dool ) I see, so, she is just a cauldron or sex tool for Yang Khan to increase his cultivation. Heavens are truly embryos of nepotism, providing their son with such extraordinary events. s! I will steal all of it from Yang Khan, Even Quin. There is no denying it, Quin definitely has a royal Royal-tailed beast bloodline in her. Maybe her mother is a heroine? Damn, that''s too much of a possibility. Come to think of it, is Zhao Ling from that Zhao Family? [ Yes! Zhao Ling is from the same Zhao Family ] System! Give me the entire info on that Young Master Zhao. [ Ding! ] Hmm! I see! the blue panel in front of my eyes contained all the necessary data about that guy. Name: Zhao Tui Cultivation: Soul: Twelve Stage of Qi Master Mind: spiritual Beginner Age: 20 Cultivation Talent: Good for this world NickName: Arrogant Son of Zhao Family, Lustful Zhao, cksheep. Crush: he has a huge crush on his half-sister Zhao Ling. .... Hmm! The dots seem to be connecting more and more. When there is a protagonist, shouldn''t there be a guy to receive face pping? Yes! This Zhao Tui seems to be that guy. Hehe! Tho! I just wanna Kill both of them, I think it''s a good idea to see both of them shing against each other. The time when they are fighting with the help of their background, connection, and raw power, I''ll seduce those heroines and make them ves to my cock. Hehe! My n is foolproof. [ Ding! What n? That''s called imagination ] Shut up! I am so strong I don''t need a n. All I have to do is wait until both of them meet. And surprisingly I can feel it, they will meet tomorrow at the hidden realm. Let''s be real, Hidden Realm is the perfect ce for the Protagonist to grow which means Yang Khan will definitely arrive there. [ Ding! You are right, Heaven always ys Heaven''s gambit ] Heaven''s Gambit? [ Correct! When a protagonist dies, Heaven immediately creates a gambit and writes a fate where another protagonist receives that treasure the previous one was supposed to get. The gambit is divided into three parts 1. If multiple protagonists are in the same event, The protagonist with the most luck will obtain the treasure 2. When one protagonist dies, the Treasure is supposed to be obtained by another protagonist 3. Heaven doesn''t like to lose so, stronger pieces aka powerful protagonists are always hidden ] I see, what an interesting gambit. But! I have my own gambit to counterattack that gambit. [ Ding! What gambit? ] '' Steal the daughters-inw of heaven''s '' gambit. [ Keke! I like it ] Chapter 26: Fate is interlocked. Ackk! I have been away from my sect for weeks now, maybe my mother and my first disciple are missing me. I should go meet them aftering from the Hidden realm. Also, I need to teach that sect master a lesson, kill his son, and expose his wife''s past. Geez* too much work on my shoulders. While stroking the soft silky and smooth hair of Ling''r sleeping on my chest, I thought about what measure to use. Should I just Kill the sect master and his wife? Meh! Quick death is a mercy. I need to push them to the path where they beg for death but won''t receive it. But how? [ Ding! It appears that the Host wants to do some nefarious things that require proper nning. ] [ As a Scheming Viin, it''s not easy to n and carry out such borate schemes so, you need a bunch of people that can operate under your hands, for instance, if you had few disciples under your control inside heaven''s door sect, you could have spread rumors about her being a past prostitute and watch the internal conflict between sect master and his wife ] [ Also! That way, The concubines would also have joined the battle for the position of rightful wife and sect mistress. You need to learn how to utilize things in the way they are ] Hmm! True, indeed, if I had a wingman inside the heaven''s door sect, I could have started the rumors and brought some proof for backing. But, it is still not toote to use that strategy. Matter of fact, the right time to use that strategy ising soon. Haha! I am fucking genius. That''s right, after Hidden Realm, I will just nt the doubt in both of their heart. First thing first, I will simply kill their son, and start rumors about the sect master killing him because it wasn''t his blood. At the same, I will also spread rumors that the sect''s mistress killed him because she didn''t want the sect master to find out that he wasn''t their son. Overall, the image of the sect mistress will greatly fall and people will be divided into two factions. The Enemy of the Sect Master will definitely support the sect mistress and start to suppress the sect master. Meanwhile, the sect master''s faction will definitely retaliate and stay in favor of righteousness. And soon a war will break out. Holy fuck! After the war, both the Sect master and Sect mistress will be captured by the emperor for causing a cmity and will be kept in prison as war criminals. Once everything falls, I can simply put Ling''r as the sect master of Heaven''s fall sect. Keke! Doesn''t that mean the Heaven''s Door sect will fall under my hand just like the Yang Family? Damn! I never knew I was such a genius. My lips couldn''t help but curve while my heart was pounding heavily. It was the first time I could feel my heart beating like this. I was feeling excited and eager to apply my strategy. If everything goes well, I will gain authority over everything. Maybe! I was born to be a politician. ---- " Ma-Master! Why are you smiling? Did something good happen? " The soft and sweet sound of Ling''r ranged through my ears. Lowering my head, I looked at her face lying on my chest, I simply kissed her forehead, " Nope! But something interesting will happen soon, " Saying that my hands began to run wild on her lower region. " N-No! I am still sore down there, do it with Elder Sister, Yang Su, I don''t think I can help you right now, " "..." Well, I respect that decision. " How about just using your mouth, " " Umm...S-Sure " ----- Ssh! Uhmm! Aah! Nothing feels great than receiving a head from two different women. " Good job! You even reached the sixth level of soul wandering realm, your cultivation speed is truly extraordinary. Maybe you are the only one in entire history to reach soul wondering realm below the age of 100 " " Hehe! It''s all thanks to the master''s treasure, also, don''t forget your promise about rewarding me, " " Of course foolish girl! how can Master forget his word, I''ll definitely reward you but, I have something to ask you, can you answer me? " " Umm, just ask me and I will instantly tell you, " Hearing her response, I patted her head, and said, "You remembered you told me that you have a great master friend, can you tell me more about her? " Receiving my patting, she was giggling and smiling with deep red cheeks while she suddenly looked at me, " Is Master already looking for a new woman? " " No! How can I look for a new woman this early, I just wanted to know a few things, " " Ooh! If you want then you can tell me. I will surely help you in conquering her, she is my best friend and she isn''t married, unlike Sister Yang Su. Her name is Zhao Ling and she is the Young Miss of the Zhao family. Rest assured she doesn''t have any lover, " What a cocky fate! Hehe! It seems the fate of the protagonist and viins are truly interlocked. Coincidence? I don''t think so. " Hoho! Then, I will ask for your help if I ever need another woman, " saying that, I continued to pat her head. " Uuhu hmm " I''ll definitely reward Ling''r greatly. Chapter 27: Lets head to Hidden realm! System! Hand me Daily-Log in reward. [ Ding! You have received the Dragonheart Talisman 1,000 ] -Dragon heart Talisman Info: Dragonheart talisman is a powerful talisman created using the blood of the spiritual dragon. Uses: after using this talisman, you can instantly increase your strength by 10 to 30 folds and recover your: Regr Qi, Spiritual Qi, and Dragon Qi. Ooh! It seems it cane in pretty handy for others. Hehe! It seems it''s a good item that allows me to gain some wingman. ------- Time passed by, and night urred. " Hurry up! The hidden realm is about to open, the eclipse will happen anytime soon now " " huhu! I am very excited about the hidden realm, Even people of top families like, Zhao, Li, and Gu are here, s! The Yang Family encountered a misfortune " " I heard the strength of the Yang Family hasn''t declined. it seems a certain young master of some hidden family was passing by and killed the Yang Patriarch who was taken by his inner demon, feeling pity, he decided to help the Yang family " " Indeed, I heard he was handing over Best Squality spiritual pill that was emitting blue air " " Yes! I also heard, that the young master looks young and seems to be interested in Yang''s patriarch''s wife " " what? You got it wrong Fellow Daoist, the young master felt pity seeing how youthful Miss Yang was, so, he decided to take her as a maid " " Why are you guys talking about the Yang family, that bitch Yang Su is probably serving that young master with her body " Hearing thatst murmuring in the crowd, a man wearing a ck robe covering his face, instantly turned angry. Yes! It was none other than our pitiful victim Yang Khan. I guess, he became angry hearing such nonsense and immoral thing about his mother. ---- " Master! Shouldn''t we go first and enter immediately when the hidden realm opens? Our sect has received permission to enter first from the royal family, " " Sigh! You are a little mindless Disciple! You shouldn''t trust those royal family, the only reason they are allowing your sect to go first is because they want to use your disciple as a meatshield to activate traps," Hearing this, her face suddenly turned gloomy, "Master, shouldn''t we stop our disciple then?" " No! Your idiotic brother is already there, we need to enter with him, " " B-But, didn''t Master just say, if we go first, we will activate traps, " Grabbing her by her waist and hugging her, I began to stroke her hair, " Don''t worry, as long as the master is here, nothing can kill you, and you are already in the Soul wandering realm, so, you should not get afraid of these traps, " " Umm " She nodded while she rubbed her body against mine. If I could, I would have already torn her dress and fucked her here. But! I have some conscience and morals. ----- Swoosh! Swish! Grabbing her by her waist, I instantly arrived at the entrance. The disciples were already gathered here looking all excited and happy, not knowing they would have died if I wasn''t here. Well, they might still die, after all, I am not some kind of hero to protect everyone. While I stood there looking at the sky. Ling''r began to talk to a woman. Behind that woman, there was another woman and a man in a ck robe covering his face. Zhao Ling! Zhao Ling and Ling''r were talking happily, I could hear their small whispering, Ling''r was talking about me saying how amazing and great a master she had found. [ Ding! You are lying. She is talking about the hidden realm and inviting Zhao Ling toe with her ] "..." You stupid system, shut up! " Look! It''s here, the hidden realm will open now " " Yes! The eclipse has arrived, the hidden realm will open up soon " " Hehe! The inheritance of ancient immortal will being to me " " Yours? Are you dreaming with your eyes open? The inheritance will definitely belong to me " The Surrounding instantly became lively while the people that were gathered here became excited. Under my gaze, the Lunar eclipse happened. The earth was between the Sun and the moon, The moon turned red with that reddish hue, while the portal slowly opened. As soon as the portal opened, arge gush of pure Qi was released into the surroundings, while the portal began to absorb the air at rapid speed. " Uggh! I can''t open my eyes " " I can''t see anything, it''s hard for me to keep my eyes open " " Damn, what is happening " A few Daoists who hade here to gain some small fortune couldn''t open their eyes under the strong air pressure while, the Daoist from Heaven''s Door used a treasure to create a barrier. " Let''s go! This barrier will help us reach inside " The boy. " Wow! You are very great Su Wan! " A girlplimented him for his treasure. " Eughh! " Meanwhile, my gaze was focused on an evil eye that was looking at the woman smiling at Su Wan. Love triangle? Nah! One-sided love. Just a perfect ve to my collection. " Let''s go! We don''t have much time to waste here, " The annoying son of the Sect master spoke while he turned his head and looked at Ling''r. " You can talk some other time, you should focus on the hidden realm right now, " " Ughh! " Hearing such harsh words in the cold and direct tome, Ling''r suddenly turned sad. Yep! That''s it, it was her family connection. No one gave a shit about her. Chapter 28: Hidden Realm Exploration- 1 Woosh!- A sharp sound vibrated across the air with a white light moving rapidly towards a boy in a Daoist costume. The sound was chilling and the light was full of malice. Tang! ( sh ) The boy immediately took out his sword and struck the Light producing a loud clinging sound. The Light was a Sharp and thin de, which also had some traces of poison. Damn! These hidden realms are truly dangerous. The boy in front of me would have died if he couldn''t react on time. Meanwhile, Seeing such reaction speed and danger, the nearby disciples were surprised and became instantly alerted. " Everyone be alert! It seems there are traps everywhere " " Exactly! This hidden realm seems to be full of traps " " By the way, what is this hidden realm? I thought we would be in another dimension searching for rare herbs and treasures of heaven and earth, " " You don''t know? This is the Tomb of the Ancient Immortal who died while crossing over the different worlds in a totally different web of dimensions" " Sheesh! Sounds truly god-like " " Everyone! Be quiet. We need to hurry up and move forward, others will arrive very soon. we need to find as much treasure as we can, we can''t waste time " Xaio said. Being the son of the sect master and next in line for the position of sect master, everyone instantly followed his words. " Let''s use our defensive tools and artifacts to move forward " " I only have two defensive tools on me, if we use our defensive tools right now, what will we do if someone attacks us? " " Shush! Keep Quiet, I think someone is watching us " Hearing the chilling words of a random Disciple, Everyone felt chill in their back aside from me. Everyone seemed to be scared while Ling''r was already clinging to me. Getting the chance, I grabbed her closer and grabbed that juicy buttock while no one was watching us. " aangh! " So cute! " Don''t worry, you are safe with me, " saying that, I pointed my finger straight ahead of me. Swoosh! A powerful Sword Intent envelops the entire darkness, cutting through the void like nothing. sh! Aarghh- Tpppp! ( water flowing sound effect ) A green liquid flowed toward us, the green liquid emitted strange ck smoke when it came in contact with Light. " Huh? What is this? " " Is this blood? Blood of some strange beast? " " I don''t know, I can''t see anything in that darkness " " I think it''s heavily Injured. someone go ahead and light thentern on the walls for light " Xiaomanded. " No! Don''t listen to him. There isn''t one rather there are hundreds of them " I said while looking at the darkness. My eyes could easily through the darkness, and the sight was truly disgusting. They were spiders. A Green spider with six legs. What are those? Spider? Or! Are these mutated spiders? [ Ding! Nope! They are known as Night Spiders ] Night Spiders? [ Correct! They are Night Spiders also known as creatures of the shadows. With the help of its dark ck skin, it can easily blend with the Darkness. Unlike normal spiders that walk on eight legs, the Night Spider possesses only six long and slender legs. Also, its blood is a deadly poison however, they are weak to light. Light causes their skin and blood to burn ] ---- " Huh? What does Envoy mean by there are hundreds of them? " Xiao asked while looking at me. " Like I said, there are hundreds of them. There is an entire herd of night spiders in the darkness, if you want to light thenterns then go ahead and do so," " Egh! " Hearing my response, his body shrugged, and he gritted his teeth. Maybe, he didn''t like my response but that was none of my business. " Then? What shall we do Great Envoy? " One of the disciples from the side asked. Hearing his voice, every disciple turned their head towards me and I was in the limelight. " Hehe! Don''t worry, these monsters are weak to light, from what I know, these spiders will burn. " Woah! Being Envoy here is really helpful " " indeed! Senior Envoy is knowledgeable and powerful unlike someone who only knows how to givemands " " Shush! That arrogant son of sect master might hear you " " meh! I am not scared of sect master " [ Ding! The host has gained a good reputation and Xaio has lost his face, giving a Best Quality Spiritual Pill to Host ] " Void Suck! " I don''t have time to shine light at them and kill so, I instantly use my Dark element to wipe them out. Kreee! Keeickkk! The space was suddenly opened and it began to suck those spiders and air at rapid speed. Heeiick! " How strong is Envoy? I can feel the unimaginable forceing from darkness " " I don''t know, I can''t look straight, it feels like my eyes will fall out if I stare there " " hiick! What an unimaginable power, I feel like my body is being sucked into darkness " Swish! A powerful swift of air rushed towards the surroundings, pushing every disciple far away, leaving me and Ling''r aside. " It''s Finished! You can light thentern now, the spiders are all dead, " As soon as the words escape my mouth, everyone seems happy and full of excitement. " Long Live the envoy, you are truly god sent " " Indeed! If we had listened to someone else, most of us would have died and our Qi will also have diminished " Chapter 29: Hidden realm Exploration - 2 A few of the Male disciples went ahead and began to light themp on the walls. Soon, the light began to flourish in the dark tomb of some ancient immortal. " Holy Moly! What happened here, the entire ce seem to be destroyed " " Ssh! The Holy Envoy is really unfathomable person, I can''t evenprehend such profound martial arts " ----- " The path ahead is clear so, let''s go and explore, others might being soon, " " Holy Envoy is right! " " Indeed! We should seize as much as we can " " Sob* I am truly jealous of Elder Sister Ling''r, she is very lucky to serve such a man " " Hmph! It''s nothing, My man can bring stars for me, " Keke! Her man can bring stars for her? Did I hear that right? Her face looks like a donkey''s ass, what type of man does she have? [ Ding! She has no man ] Women (Coffee emoji ) Hahaha! [ Hahahaha! ] This dumb bitch reallyparing me to her imaginary prince. Sigh! Why am I stuck with these fools? " Ma-Master, W-Why are youughing? Did the good thing you mentioned this morning, happened? " " Hehe! I wasughing because no one is here, then, should we do something naughty? " " Kyaa! Naughty master...don''t touch me down there in public...also, we need to search for treasures. it''s the tomb of an Ancient Immortal, do you know, how powerful immortals are? " " Keke, isn''t it just Puny immortals, serve me wholeheartedly and you will be immortal within next year... " Ling''r: "..." " What? Don''t believe me? Didn''t my seeds promote you from mere Foundation to the Soul Wandering realm," " Uhmm " " Do not take it to heart, but, before me, your Talent was just So-so, but, you are a once-in-life genius now, if anyone figured out you are in the Soul wandering realm at such a tender age, the powerful sects would line up to ept you, " Hearing this her heart was pounding greatly while her body that was rubbing mine was producing great heat. That''s right! Her strength is my mere gift. But! I should stop here, the pitiful girl is already on the verge of shedding tears feeling inferior. " Let''s go and explore, let''s see what this immortal guy has found during his lifetime " Hehe! That''s right! Yang Khan must be on his way to find an immortal inheritance and rare treasures. His protagonist halo is truly mind-blowing. With the help of Zhao Ling who is Ling''r''s friend, he managed to enter the hidden realm with us. Even though Xiao had stopped them from entering, I allowed them because why not? It''s a free map. " Ling''r you can go and search for treasure on your own, you should also learn how to fight on your own, it''s a good opportunity for your growth, " " B-But Master, I want to explore with you," She said sadly while grabbing my hands. " I have no desire to search for treasure, so, I won''t be exploring, how about going with Zhao Ling, I have seen her go towards the right, " " But, I don''t wanna, if the master doesn''t want treasure, I also don''t want, " "..." " Listen here you fool, you should go and experience the danger of the world so, you can grow further, didn''t you say, you would help me in capturing Zhao Ling''s heart, how about telling good things about mine to her, " " I see! So, the master already wants a new woman, don''t worry, I will definitely tell her good things about you, " " Then Go ahead! Also, don''t take off that pendant, that will absorb the lethal attack and poison for you, " " Ok, Master! Then, I''ll go and explore with sister Zhao Ling, " uttering the words she left whole stealing a few nces at me. I think she needs to learn how to fight and protect herself. Saying that I pulled out my Crystal Mirror, Ling''r easily catches up with Zhao Ling and her party. Seeing Yang Khan was a little dazed but, he remained silent. Meanwhile, the background girl, Quin was a little curious. " Young Miss Ling''r, Shouldn''t you stay with Envoy? I think he is powerful enough to protect you, " " Indeed, I think that young master is pretty formidable despite being young, his powers and abilities are truly heaven-defying, " Hearing this Ling''r shook his head, " Master was the one who sent me here saying I need some worldly adventure, " " Master? " Both girls eximed showing a surprised expression. " He is your Master? " Zhao Ling Couldn''t help but ask bluntly. " N-No, not that kind of master, we are Master-Disciple, " " Ooh! He is Your Dao Master, hmm! he does seem strong and knowledgable, but! isn''t he quite young, I feel like, the young master is even younger than me, " " Hehe! Master is indeed young, he isn''t even thirty years old, " " Wh-What! " " Not Even thirty? " " Hmph! That guy isn''t a good guy, you should maintain your distance from him, it''s way better if you seek a new Dao Master, " Yang Khan Finally uttered some words from his ugly mouth. Hearing the voice, Ling''r immediately figured out it was Yang Khan. " Y-You! You do have some nerves to show your face to me, Sister Zhao Ling, you should stay away from this guy, This guy was trying to force me into board daylight, " " Wh-What " " What do you mean by force? " " Ooh! It seems Sister Zhao Ling and Quin don''t know this, but, he was openly harassing me in Yang Family Pavilion, using his identity as the young master of the Yang family, " " Nani? " ------ HoHo! It seems the development is quite rapid and chaotic. " huh? What is that bum doing here? " Suddenly a lousy voice came from the back, hearing that voice I immediately put the mirror on my Inventory. How could I forget this voice? This voice was imprinted in my mind in such a way that I can never forget it. " Hehe! Young master, he must havee with Heaven''s door sect as a Servant otherwise, how can a trash like him arrive here " Zhao Tui and Lily! Just seeing them in front of me makes my blood boil, the hatred from the original Bailung is still in my heart flowing through every blood cell. [ Ding! Payback time. Best of luck host ] Chapter 30: Part -3 Needless to say, I was angry. My blood was pumping like never before. I was feeling really really REALLY furious. How could this bitch act so arrogant? She dare call me trash? When she is sucking a fat pig. Hehe! I felt a surge of force and unknown emotions coursing through my body, and suddenly, I felt a desire to punish this arrogant couple. My mind was constantly emitting a single thought and that was to Kill. But! Killing was a mercy. As I stood there, a sinister grin spread across my face, And I immediately pulled my sword out of inventory. Keke! Maybe my sword will be too much for them but, I don''t give a damn about fighting on equal terms. Swoosh! With a wave of my Sword, I unleashed a powerful force that sent that bitch, fat Pig and others flying backward. Thak! Bang! With a bang, they crashed into the walls of the tomb. Pfft! "Ooff! Uuuff! That hurts...!" The bitch yelled in pain as she was sent flying, she even coughed blood from her mouth. " Ughh! You dare attack me Bum! " Zhao Tui roared while he wiped the blood from his lips. " Catch him, " After wiping the blood, he ordered his servants to capture me. Heh! This fucking idiot. " What are you waiting for? Catch him! " The Fat Pig once again barked without looking at his surroundings. If he had looked at his surroundings, he would have realized that his servants were already in the embrace of Yama. Suddenly Fatty thought something was wrong, so, his eyes swept across the tomb. Ugh! His body instantly began to shake when the realization hit him. His servants were all dead. He couldn''t help but tremble in fear. " Young Master Zhao! " That bitch went near him and began to check on him while cleaning the dust on his robe. " Y-You! " Lily gritted her teeth while ncing at me, " You are dead. how dare you attack Young Master Zhao like a coward, you will face the wrath of the Zhao Family, " "..." Is this bitch serious? She is really acting super arrogant. It''s like she thinks I am old Bai Lung, who would tolerate the bullying and smile on her face. Haha! I guess, I will have to teach her a lesson that I am no longer old Simp, Weak, and Trash Bai lung. I will break her legs and make her beg on the side of the road. And I will take away all the money she begged. [ Ding! That''s truly viinous. I like it ] ---- p! Suddenly, a loud p echoed through the tomb. " Shut Up Bitch! " Zhao Tui pped Lily and began to bark at her. " I am sorry, I have eyes but I failed to see the greatness of Young Master! Please forgive me, and She...you can keep her, " Zhao Tui''s arrogant behaviour instantly changed while he couldn''t stop shaking. He even muttered that I could keep her. Huh? Am I that low? That I have to keep a thrown good of Fat Pig? And what''s more, she is pregnant. Why the fuck would I take someone''s result when I know that it''s going to be bad? " H-Huh? What are you saying, have you done insane? " " Shut up bitch and stop angering young master, it''s your honor to serve him. It''s your misfortune that you have blind eyes, " Zhao Tui began to pull her hair and swing it like crazy. " Y-Young Master, I have already punished her, please let me go, You can do whatever you want with her, you can even kill her after using her, " What the heck is this guy? Does he really want to abandon his pregnant lover? He even said I can kill this bitch after using her. Seriously? She left the original hard-working and honest Bai Lung for this trash. I say she deserves this trash. But! Hey! I am enjoying the show. Let me show this bitch, the real nature of the man she chooses. " I don''t feel the sincerity in your words, how about punishing her more? " " Yes! I will show you my utmost sincerity, Young Master! Just have mercy on me, " Saying that he turned to look at Lily. Meanwhile, Lily Frowned and took a step back. " Get over here you little bitch! " "S-stop this! It hurts...!" Lily cried out in pain as she tried to block some attacks. But! Piggy was not going to let her off so easily. " You should have known that there are mountains above mountains and heaven above heaven " Muttering cold blooded dialogue with Bone chilling Voice, Zhao Tui''s hands began to glow yellow with fascinating and enchanting runes. " Golden Palm! " A magical golden palm was formed in the air causing air to gush out. Zhao Tui not only furiously beats up his pregnant lover, he even dares to kill her. That''s truly interesting. I have never seen such a Scum, he is really a shame in the name of man. No wonder he is the ck sheep of the Zhao family. Meanwhile, she was covering her stomach and crying and pleading to be let go. It was really pitiful to watch; it was a good cruel act but I was liking it. I guess she is getting exactly what she paid for when she left the honest and hard-working Bai Lung for this trash. The golden palm rapidly moved towards Lily who was on the ground covering her stomach. Her eyes were closed as she dared not look at energy rushing towards her, she was in a locked position while quivering and shedding tears. Chapter 31: Part-4 Pfft! The Golden Hand vanished in thin air, while Zhao Tui fell to the ground. " That''s enough. You may leave Now after emptying everything you have, " My Cold and soul-freezing voice echoed through the Tomb. " Th-Thank You! Young master, you are truly wise and unparalleled," Zhao Tui began to Kowtow and pulled out his Space ring. " Everything in my possession is inside this ring, I will leave it here and offer my leave, " He Put the ring on the floor and was about to leave. " Stop! " But, I stopped him. Suddenly, His face turned gloomy and his breathing became heavy. He was scared to the core. Tch! What a coward. " Your Clothes, leave them here too and you can go," Hearing my words, His face showed slight difort, he was even about to say something but decided not to say it. I guess, he finds it unfair. But hey! Being weak is your problem, not mine. Pfft! ( Laughing ) [ Pfft- ] What the fuck is that? [ Ding! It''s even smaller than 0.5 inches] Seriously? Less than 1 inch? And his belly fat fully hides it. I know it''s not erect but still, such tiny meat? Truly a shame. Wait! Why am I starting at his dick? I swear I ain''t gay. ... "Hurry up and leave! Stop showing me your ugly and disgusting body," " Y-Yes! " Zhao Tui ran like his life depended on it, and within a second, he truly vanished from my eyesight. Finally, his ugly fat man bun was out of my sight. Yes! I know very well that I shouldn''t have spared him but, I have a bigger picture nned in my head. So, it won''t hurt to let him live for a few more days, especially when his days are going to be miserable. ----- "Aah! Th-Thank you for saving me, "Lily muttered while showing her teary eyes, her hands were ying with each other showcasing her nervousness while she pretended to smile. Hehe! A sinister grin thought appeared on my mind, that made me chuckle! " You are already pregnant. And now...your fat pig lover has left you. Your life is truly miserable. Haha! I recalled hearing: Zhao Tui was the way better man from your mouth, and today! I saw with my own eyes," I said mockingly, while Iughed at her face. Hearing my provoke, she lowers her head holding her stomach while tears flow from her eyes. She seemed very regretful and ashamed of the man she chose. She didn''t even bother to reply to my remarks. She was just focused on maintaining herposure and not breaking down. I think it''s time for some kindness. A kindness that will ruin her life and make her regret until she lives. After all, even a slut like her is still worth saving for a bigger scene. " Listen. I understand you have been through a lot. Here take this, this is the only thing I can offer you, " Saying that, I handed her the storage ring I got from Zhao Tui. Looking at the Ring, She almost broke down, her body was trembling while tears flowed like a river from her eyes. Her face looked sad and gloomy while she grabbed her belly. With a remorseful voice, She finally spoke, " B-Bai Lung, T-Thank you " She said while grabbing the hymn of my robe and showing a fake smile. " You''re wee," I replied with a kind face, pretending that I cared for her. " Now then I will bid my farewell, I have something better to do. Oh! Before I leave. Don''t forget those words in your mouth: Zhao Tui was the way better man," Keke! Iughed mockingly while uttering such provocation. Uhwaaa! ( Crying ) Sob* Lily seemed more regretful, she held her pregnant belly and burst out in tears. It made me chuckle. In fact, seeing her sorrowful tears brought me joy. But! It''s time for action. " Now! Now! Don''t cry, " I said while hugging her and patting her head. Hearing my words, she began to cry more egregiously. " Sob* Sob* Bai Lung, Do you remember, you said, you would marry me? sob* sob* " This bitch! Is she for real? " Nope! I don''t remember such words, " " Sob* Sob* Lie! Am I that filthy now? Didn''t you say, you would make me the happiest woman in the world and bring stars for me, can we restart from the beginning? " "..." Am I hearing it wrong or is this bitch actually saying this? Damn! Hypocrisy at its finest. But, it seems something interesting will happen soon. " Bai Lung, please! I know you remember such words but- " Sprouting such words and began to cry even harder, " but- don''t you love me even a little bit? sob* sob* Why did you say all those sweet things if they were lies?! How could you do this to me!? I cannot live without you, please! I''m begging you....please marry me...!" [ Ding! This bitch is actually insane, Haha! I have never seen such audacity ] " Wh-What are you talking about? You are already pregnant, his can I marry you? But...if you need help, I am always ready, " I pretended to be sad as I saw her so miserable and so regretful while making sure not to immediately ept her proposal. The moment this slut begged me, my grin widened even more. That''s right! It''s time for Revenge. A bloody emotional rollercoaster revenge. Let''s y with this bitch for now, making her think that I still care for her and love her genuinely. However, I have to make her beg even more before I even think about marrying her. [ Ding! How about Leaving her on the wedding day? ] That''s exactly my idea, I will give her fake hopes and dreams and I''ll crash them at the very end. Isn''t this too ruthless? Nah! It''s karmic retribution. This bitch rejected Original Bai Lung on the Day of Love where Bai Lung has bought some flowers with his hard earn SS in hopes of purposing her and even asking for her hands in marriage. s! He met with cold-hearted truth, about his lover being impregnated with someone else kid. But! It''s time for Karma to strike. Same script but role reversed. Chapter 32: Part-5 "B-Bai Long, if you forgive me-!" She said so while her tears kept flowing. " Just hear me out! I realize that I made a huge mistake But! I cannot continue to live like this. Please, forgive me-" I couldn''t help but wonder what is this dumb bitch thinking? And! Forgive? Why should I forgive such an ungrateful soul like her who betrayed the only man who truly loved her? What makes her think that she is worthy of his/My forgiveness, after all these atrocities she has done? But, I didn''t say it aloud. " Mistakes happen! What can we do, we can only continue to live, " Saying that I began to stroke her shoulderforting her. " I just said something stupid so, he raised his hands against you, I think you should go and talk to him, maybe, you can make it work. Zhao Tui is a truly respectable man, " Hearing Such remarks, she clenched her hands tighter on my robe. " N-No! I was blind to think he was a good man, please forgive me, Please!...b-Bai Lung! Don''t leave me! I will do anything! " She desperately yelled while hugging me. " Hmm...very well. I shall forgive you. But you have to do something for me, " I said while I looked at her face and rubbed her lips with my finger. Lily''s face suddenly brightened as she heard my words. She quickly let go of my robe and bowed down in front of me. " Th-Thank you B-Bai Lung, and please just mention it, I will fulfill everything you wished, " She said humbly. '' Hmph! This guy is pretty easy to fool. I will stick to him until the child in my womb is born after that, I will take that child to the Zhao family and show it to the Zhao patriarch. That way I can be at least a concubine of Zhao Tui. As for the beating Zhao Tui gave me, I can forgive him as long as I can have a piece of the Zhao Family '' This dumb bitch! I knew sluts like her won''t easily change their mind. What a disgraceful thought, she kept crying and begging, but her mind was already thinking of the wealth of the Zhao family. Tch! Truly a disgusting price of shit. But! Let me show her something extraordinary that she never expected. ..... I began to stroke her cheek, and then I took her head in my hands and kissed her forehead. " You can calm down and stop crying, I know how you are feeling and I want you to believe in me. I shall forgive and protect you, and if there is anything you want, you can ask me without hesitation, " I said those words gently. " Uhmm! " She hummed. " Let''s go and hunt treasure, maybe we can find something extraordinary for you, " While saying that, I moved my head forward and tried to kiss her. " Kyaa! " But she instantly pushed me. " S-Sorry, my body reacted on its own, I am traumatized, I get scared when a man tries to do touch me in the wrong way, " She said while lowering her head. But her mind says other things. '' Uukk! Did this Bum just try to kiss me? Eeuckk, I feel like throwing up, I just acted weak to gain his sympathy, he already thinks of me as his possession but, I can''t let my body be used by him, I need to keep it clean '' Mind reading reallyes in handy especially to know the real intention of such thots. " I understood! You must have a hard time, it''s all fine, I am here, " Saying that I hugged her and let go of her. Umm! She kept sobbing, her face hidden in her palms, when suddenly I took her hand and lifted her head up. " Look at my eyes, I won''t hurt you. I understand your concerns but don''t worry. You are safe with me, " I said softly into her ears with my sweet voice like honey. ------------- [ Ding! This bitch is truly disgusting ] Indeed! I have never seen a shameless person like her. [ Ding! But what is your n? That you mentioned? ] Ooh! That? Keke! It''s time, I let her meet with Yang Khan. When they meet, I am sure there will be some kind of event or something special. It''s no surprise Zhao Ling is a Heroine so, Zhao Tui is a viin. Keke! There might be some kind of situation between Yang Khan and Lily. And also, it is time I show her that I do not need her. Let me show her something she never received. It''s time to make her realize the worth of something she lost. ---- " Come on! Let''s go, I have a few friends who can help us, " Saying that I grabbed her hand. " Uhmm " She nodded her head. '' Fufu! Once I get the treasure and use him as much as I can, I will once again leave him to be left lonely. He should feel honored to be noticed and used by someone like me. Poor Bai Lung, I never loved you. You are nothing to me except an emotional relief tool '' Needless to say, I was once again reading her mind. ------ Some time passed by, The tomb of the immortal was shrouded in ancient mist, its walls covered in age-old writings that seemed to be the Story of the immortal. The air was still and cool, and the ground felt damp underfoot. Meanwhile, A little ahead of us, I could see Ling''r and Yang Khan in a heated argument. It seemed Ling''r had done her job in ruining the little respect that Zhao Ling had for Yang Khan. Hehe! Zhao Ling and Quin were watching Yang Khan in disgust. Chapter 33: Part- 6π÷π SYSTEM POV: The Host Ordered me to fool this guy but, what is he doing over there? This Zhao Tui seems to be looking at a woman with a watery mouth. Ding! This guy is truly pathetic. Anyway, I should carry out my mission and let him oppose the Yang Khan. Keke! My Host is truly a genius, letting two of his enemies fight while he watches from afar even though he can easily kill both of them. Swoosh! Ding! The System has sessfully transformed into the old Laozi. ---- " Hoho! Young Man, you seem to possess Rare spiritual roots and Dao Bones," I strikes the conversation while stroking my long bread as I had been throughout history. " H-Huh? W-W-Who are you? " " Hoho! Me? Just think of me as an old man, but, I can help you take your revenge, do you want to hear it? " " Revenge? How do you know about my life? " " Your life? Don''t get me wrong, I don''t know about your life, but! You see this is my tomb and my eyes are everywhere, " " Y-Your tomb? I-I-Immortal? " Zhao Tui immediately got on his knees and began to kowtow, " Immortal please teach me, " System: "..." This guy is truly shameless. " Hoho! Get up and here get dressed, " With a snap of my finger, Zhao Tui was wrapped in a beautiful attire. " T-Thank you, Senior, " Saying that, Zhao Tui began to bang his head on the floor until his head started to bleed. " Hoho! Don''t be so hot-headed young man, how about getting up and looking in front, " while muttering those words, I showed him the image of Yang Khan. Yang Khan and Ling''r were in a heated argument right now. Hmph! A trash dare argue with my host''s woman. Unforgivable! I instantly cast a spell to show him who is the boss here. " You See him? " " Yes Senior, I can see him, he is with my Sister Zhao Ling. Who is he senior? " Zhao said with slight anger and jealousy. " Hoho! I can''t reveal such information, otherwise the fate will change, but Young man, keep in mind that this guy will eventually kill you and steal Zhao Ling, " Hearing such a critical fate, Zhao Tui''s face turned dark while he looked at Yang Khan in deep hatred. "But! Don''t worry, you won''t die anytime soon, I''ll leave these two items for you, and hope you can figure out the rest by yourself " Saying that I handed him two things. Firstly, the best quality spiritual pill. And secondly, a powerful martial art, " Heaven ying -Mind breaking art - II " " Also! Before I leave, keep in mind that, the boy that just made a fool of you is highly powerful, so it''s better not to offend him anytime soon, or else, you will meet fate way worse than the previous one, " " Yes Senior! I''ll engrave your words into my heart, I will make sure to not offend That bum anytime soon and I will make sure to Kill that guy before he kills me, " Zhao Tui Bowed and clenched his hands. " Good! Then Farewell, hope you can ovee your challenges, " I havepleted my mission. From now on, Zhao Tui will start to sabotage Yang Khan after finding his identity. That way, the fight between A cheap viin and protagonist will start. Needless to say, what will happen next ispletely predictable. .... Hmm! Isn''t that Qin Tian and Qin Cheng? The royal prince and princess? Since I am in human form, I should go and meet them. Hehe! I should help the host''s cultured Dao brother to gain some strength. And, I should make it easier for the host to capture her. " Hoho! Isn''t it Empror''s Aura? " [ Note: Not actual Emperor rather ng word for powerful aura ] " Huh? Who is this reveal yourself? " " Your Highness! Please stay back " " Reveal yourself! " As soon as I finished speaking, instantly the guards covered the prince and princess. But! Their cover was meaningless. With a swift of my hand, I put them to sleep. " Hoho! Young man! I can sense the aura of the emperor from you, your path is destined to be great, " Saying that, I revealed myself while stroking my long beard. Seeing me both of them were shocked. After all, unlike Zhao Tui, they weren''t mindless. The Tomb only allows the fresh Daoists so, they immediately thought of me as an immortal, the owner of this tomb. " Greetings senior! " " Greetings Senior! " Both of them knelt and began to bow their head. " Get up! I don''t like juniors lowering their head easily, you should stand proud, " " Yes senior! " " Senior is wise " " Yellow Young Daoist, it seems you havee here to receive my inheritance, if so, let me guide you, Take this straight path and you will reach the inheritance Room, " I said while looking at Qin Tian. " Truly, you possess Ancient Emperor Bloodline and Emperor Soul, with my inheritance and treasure, you will reach unparalleled heights, " Hearing this, Qin Tian showed a happy expression while his fave suddenly changed and he looked doubtful. " Hoho! I have told you the path but facing the challenges on the path solely lies in your capacity, " I said to clear his doubts. I guess he was thinking about how easily he found the path. " Rest assured Senior! I won''t let you down, " Qin Tian joined his hands and bowed to me giving me a martial greeting. With that, I turned to look at Qin Cheng. "Interesting Hoho! Truly interesting, " " W-What is interesting senior? " " Hoho! Nothing special, it seems you are going to marry a truly extraordinary man named Bai Lung, " " Bai Lung? " " The Daoist I met Yesterday? " " You mean the cultured brother in Heaven''s Door sect? " " Hoho! Don''t believe me? " I said. " No! No! " I dare not. " Hmph! If you don''t believe me, I will bestow you this item. This is the earnings of the Bond. There are two such earrings in the world and both earrings will reveal their true form when the condition is met " Saying that I handed her the earring. " Since I am already dead, I don''t think I will find a soul mate, but it might be useful for you," " T-Thank you, Senior, " She replied while epting the earring with cheeks full of blush. I have another piece too, I will give it to the hostter on. Ding! The system need some praise. Chapter 34: Part- 3+4 Yang Khan and Ling''r were standing face to face, and both of them were furious. " You are a disgrace! A dishonor to the entire Yang family! I heard you even left the Yang Family in shame" " D-Disgrace? Do you think I am a disgrace? Look at you before giving me lessons. You are clinging to that man for your benefit. " " Y-You! How dare you nder me, you think I am like the woman that you had encountered in your glory days as the young master of the Yang family? Just say it, you are jealous that I am doing well with my master, " " Y-You? Do you know what type of man he is? He is literal scum, trash among the trash, viin among viins, " " Hmph! You are angry because My master is close to your mother, don''t you have any shame in dishonoring the man who helped rebuild your family''s strength, " " Y-You! " Yang Khan gritted his teeth and looked at Ling''r with cold eyes. Hehe! Bingo! The moment, Ling''r bought his mother''s name in an argument, Yang Khan already lost the argument. This girl is pretty brutal with that tongue of hers. She made the protagonist angry and silent within a minute. Huh? Why did Yang Khan''s face suddenly change? Hahaha! Did he take her words to his heart? I mean, he was making a pretty ugly and about to crying face. ----- Yang Khan took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly changed. The rage, which had been burning inside him, suddenly turned into grief and sorrow. His shoulders drooped, and he began to re at Ling''r with cold ruthless eyes. " How dare you talk bad about my mother, take it back, or else, Be ready to meet Yama, " He could no longer control himself and his body trembled. Listening to his threat, even Zhao Ling and Quin were shocked. They knew Ling''r bought someone else but that waspletely reasonable. If Ling''r''s master really helped his mother, she can indeed bring that after all, how can someone be such a scum to dishonor the man that helped their family. " Ughh! I know who you are, little girl, " Yang Khan suddenly roared with a mocking grin on his ugly Face. " You are an arrogant and selfish woman who is obsessed with power and that trashy master of yours, I thought you were an intelligent woman but turns out you are just a whore, " He looked at her with cold eyes and Further added, "I have heard many things about you and you are not as righteous as you seem to be. Everyone knows you are a naive illegitimate child of Sect master of Heaven''s Door sect, " " What was it? Ahh! Sect master fell in love with a lowly maid and you were born, isn''t it? Just like your mother, you are also a tool of pleasure nothing more, Did that trash of sect master send you to his embrace? " Yang Khan''s words struck her nerve. His words must have shaken her core. It was a pretty solideback from his side. I hate to admit it but, it was a pretty solid p to Ling''r''s face. Her jaw dropped and her gorgeous face went pale while her eyes widened. Her hands went into fists as she began to tremble, while tears were brimming in her eyes. " Yo Son! Come give daddy a hug, " muttering such Cringe words, I walked towards them. That''s right! Yang Khan falls under the ranking of My Son, I am truly his motherfucker. Zhao Ling, Quin, Lily: " H-Huh? " Yang Khan: "Y-You!... I''ll kill You," Ling''r: Master Suddenly, I became the center of attention. Witnessing me right before his eyes, Yang Khan became furious and began to roar saying he would kill me. " Hehe! That''s not how you should talk,e let your father teach you some manners, " Swoosh! Saying that, the next moment I was in front of Yang Khan. p! ppppp! ( Echo! ) ppppppplplp! ( still echoing ) A brutal and cold p echoed through the walls of the tomb, sensing the power of the p, even the monsters that were about to attack became scared and ran away. Pfft! Yang Khan fell to the floor and began to vomit blood. Fucking bitch dare bully my woman. If I did not wish for a good show between the protagonist and the Zhao family, I would have long cut him into thousands of pieces and fed it to dogs. But! That doesn''t mean, I won''t punish him. ---- Yang Khany on the floor, bleeding from nose and mouth while gasping for breath. He had been struck by a devastating blow, not just his cheeks but his entire face was deep red. Needless to say, the pain was unfathomable. " Y-You....cough* cough* " Yang Khan gritted his teeth while he continued to spit blood from his mouth. " I''ll count to three, Kowtow Three times and ask for forgiveness, " My cold voice echoed through their ears. " Ughh! " Wiping the blood stain from his lips, he looked at me as if he would eat me. After a short time, he knelt and began to ask for forgiveness. " I-I was wrong, F-Forgive me, " " Huh? What is it? I can''t hear you. Say it loud and say it to your second mother, " saying that, I pointed my finger at Ling''r. Eek! His hands began to tremble while his hatred was visible through his face. But what can he do? Gritting his teeth, he knelt and began to ask for forgiveness,"I Was wrong, Please forgive me " Gritting his teeth, he knelt and began to ask for forgiveness, " I Was wrong, Please forgive me " Chapter 35: Part 23 Keke! My p struck deep inside his heart, striking his soul and leaving him trembling with the pain. With the words, "I was wrong, please forgive me", the once arrogant and proud son of the Yang family fell to his knees. Aah! Such a magnificent sight. The chosen son was asking for forgiveness while kneeling, perhaps, I shouldn''t have killed that Feng early on and made him suffer. Guess! he was lucky. Seeing his eyes full of hatred for me, I was about to burst outughing, but I stopped myself. After all, he is my son based on hierarchy. For now, let''s be happy with just this, after all, Yang Khan''s ego was broken and that''s already enough. He would make an excellent chess pieceter. " Hmph! " Ling''r looked away and ignored him like a ck father ignoring their child. " Eh? " Yang Khan Was bbergasted. " That''s enough, You can get up! " I pped my hands while muttering take words. Listening to my words, Yang Khan''s face brightened a little bit but the hatred in his eyes was still bulging like mes. " Then! I''d like to bid my farewell, we will meet again if fate allows, " Yang Khan Joined his hands and greeted Zhao Ling. After that without looking anywhere else, he left. I guess, he lost too much of his face. ------ " Your Master is so domineering and fierce, " " Indeed, the luck of Sister Ling''r must be soaring heavens to find such master, " " Hehe! Isn''t my master the great! Not only is he strong but, he is also knowledgeable and has great stamina, " " Woah! You must be progressing rapidly then finding such a profound master, " " Indeed! What did your master teach you? He must have taught some great martial arts right? " Listening to this, Ling''r was a little shy. Haha! I have only taught her how to spread legs in front of me. And! I am proud of it. But, let''s see what will she whisper back. [ Ding! I have martial arts! Do you need them? ] Put it in my inventory, I''ll give it to her,ter. [ Noted ] ------- " Umm! I am a new disciple so, master hasn''t taught me Martial arts or martial techniques but, he did help me in the cultivation, " "That''s great! What is your cultivation level then Ling''r? Did you make a breakthrough? " " Indeed! Sister Ling''r, what ha your current cultivation base? Your aura seems to have changed so much in a week after not seeing you, " " Hehe! Don''t tell anyone about this but, My cultivation base has already reached the soul-wandering realm, if this continues, I''ll reach the Nascent Soul realm very soon," "..." " hmph! If you don''t want to tell us about your cultivation just say so, why are you lying, " " Fax! Miss Zhao Ling is correct, if you don''t wish to tell us, simply say I don''t want to reveal, why bother lying? " " Indeed! Quin is with me, how can you lie to us Ling''r, we have been friends since a very young age, you think you can fool us? " " Exactly! Even rare Cultivation genius born with lots of Initate gifts can''t reach the soul-wandering realm before the age of 60, " " Uff! Why don''t you guys believe me, I am really in soul wondering realm, do you even know? How hard did I work at night to get here? I had to do all night without the slightest rest or break, " " hmph! Even if you cultivate all night without rest, do you really think we will believe that you reached would wandering realm? Do you think we are fools? " " Sister Ling''r! We aren''t kids, you can''t fool us by saying you worked all night without any rest to get there, " " Th-This? " Ling''r was speechless. She was telling the truth but her friends didn''t seem to believe her. " Even if you cultivate all night, you can hardly make progress, my grandpa has been in close cultivation for 20 years... He has been cultivating all day and night for 20 years despite that, he hasn''t made any remarkable progress into reaching the nascent soul realm," " Yes! I can vouch for Miss Zhao Ling, Patriarch Zhao has been in close cultivation for 20 years and he hasn''t shown any sign of a breakthrough, how can you reach the Nascent soul realm this early? " " Hmph! Don''t believe me then, " Muttering that, she began to release her Qi. Swoosh! " Ughh! What a tremendous force... " " Sister Ling''r Qi seems to be violent and ruthless, " " Stop it! I feel like my body is being cut into thousands of pieces " " Uckkk! Stop it, " This girl''s Qi is pretty ruthless and violent. [ Ding! Good for you host ] Indeed, after all, she is my disciple. " Wh-What! Are you really in the Soul wondering realm? " " Indeed! I have recently reached about wandering realm and within a few days, I will also learn the technique where souls leave the body " " Ling''r, Do you eat some kind of medians to achieve such heights? " " Hehe! You can say so, " " Wh-What? You ate medicine? Don''t tell me you eat some demonic pills. " "Don''t tell others but..." With that, she began to whisper something directly into her ears. Hearing the whispering of Ling''r, Zhao Ling''s face turned red. " wh-what! How can you swallow something dirty..." Zhao Ling instantly said after Ling''r finished. " Wh-What dirty? It''s a powerful treasure. You need to be born with lots of luck to swallow it, " " Ch! Your master is truly dirty, and what type of cultivation did he teach you, " " Keke! " with a slight smile, she once again whispered into Zhao Ling''s ear. " Wh-What!....Does that mean, the whole night! Nonstop... You were talking about this? " " Yes! " " Your master is truly a demon, how can he do all night with you, " " Shush! At starting it was a little painful since, it was my first time, but he made sure not to hurt me greatly and did it gently, and after he released his stuff, my cultivation soared greatly, " " Poor Ling''r! How can he do that! Does it hurt down there? " " N-Nani? What are you talking about? What all night, nonstop? Don''t tell me, Miss, you believed her word, and what is that '' He released his stuff, the first time, did gently... Even if her master has poured his Qi inside her gently, she can''t make rapid progression, " Quin muttered without understanding a single thing. She believed it was something innocent. Hehe! But, the reaction of Zhao Ling is rather nice, keke! I should let Ling''r talk to her. If this continues, she might bring Zhao Ling to my bed. I mean shouldn''t a heroine reduce the workload of another heroine. Chapter 36: Part 32 '' Huh? How did this guy be so strong, and what''s with this girl, her Qi is pretty soul-chilling, and what''s with this All night, Non stop? Gosh! Why is he so close to that woman, B-Bai Lung, how dare look at another woman, You should only be looking at me '' Thinking such utterly nonsense thoughts, Lily gritted her teeth seeing how close Ling''r was with me. Her hands were clenched into fists and she was looking at me with her narrow cold eyes. I can''t look at another woman? What the fuck does this bitch think? Hehe! Let me show her more, " Ahem* ahem* I think we should search for treasures instead of staying here, fellow Daoists, " Hearing my words, those three looked at me. " Umm! " Zhao Ling Simply nodded while lowering her head. " O-Ok! " Quin Muttered. While, Ling''r was clinging to me. " Hmm! Let''s go, I''ll take you to search for rare rewards, " '' Ughh! Who is that bitch! How dare she act so intimate with Bai Ling, based on her clothes, she seems young miss of some rich family. Bai Lung, you dare get so close to another woman, don''t me me...don''t me me for leaving you, you simply aren''t loyal '' "..." I don''t know how to feel. Reading her mind is like reading the stupidest thing in the entire existence. '' Aah! I see, this bitch is trying to act close to Bai Ling because he is strong, so, she simply wants to use Bai Lung for his strength, I need to warn Bai Lung about it. Aside from me, he shouldn''t get close to another woman. Bai Lung! You can only dance in my palm not someone else '' [ Ding! The System is back, but looking at the hypocrisy of Lily, System got stroke and needs time to heal ] What the actual heck is going on, even the system couldn''t take her bullshit. Ughh! Anyway, my goal here is already done, it seems Yang Khan has noticed Lily. Before leaving, Yang Khan was looking at Lily showing his evil grin. It seems, he has already figured out some ns. ------ " M-Master let''s go down there, there is some kind of magical feeling over there, " Ling''r said while pointing at the underground path. There was a small area in the corner that was emitting green light, and a chilling feeling wasing out of it. Based on my analysis, the spider queen/mother must be there. And! If Spider Queen is there then it''s a good time to impress Zhao Ling and Quin with my godly strength. Also, there must be the wealth that the immortal had collected during his lifetime. " Hmm! Let''s go! I can sense a good aroma of wealthing from there," " Hehe! That''s right, I am very good at finding treasures, " ----- '' Hmph! He''s really ignoring me aftering here.I am really good at finding treasureshmph! This bitch''s stupid voice really makes my blood boil '' '' Hmph! He''s really ignoring me aftering here. I am really good at finding treasures hmph! This bitch''s stupid voice really makes my blood boil '' The tiny mind of Lily was filled with jealous and possessive thoughts about me, while her fingers from her left hand were tapping her right arm. '' Keke! Well, it''s time for me to make my introduction, seeing my big belly that bitch will definitely back off, making Bai Lung once again lonely '' " B-Bai Lung, who are they? Are they your friends? " Lily grabbed my robe and spoke in a nervous and curious manner with a cute voice. It''s sad to say, but, this bitch has some good talent in acting. But I yed along, " No! She is my disciple while these two are her friends, " while saying that, I grabbed Ling''r''s shoulder and pulled her closer. " Oh, I See! Please allow me to introduce myself, I am Lily, Bai Lung''s soon to be Wife, it''s a pleasure to meet you all, " " Wh-What! " " Nani? " " H-Huh? " Not only did said she was going to be my wife, but she even began to put her hand on her stomach and began to smile while caressing it showing that she was pregnant. Haha! Bingo! " Wh-What she is pregnant? " Eximing that, Zhao Ling looked at me with sharp eyes. " Wh-What! No this can''t be...it''s a lie, you are lying, " Ling''r hummed. Meanwhile, Quin remained silent. She must have invoked the fifth. " Hehe! The baby will soone into this world and call Bai Lung, Papa and call me, Mama " Lily giggled causing Ling''r to grab my arm and pinch it. Ling''r looked at my eye to know the answer. However, it was all ording to my n. " That''s right, Sigh! Even though she had rejected me and went with a guy named Zhao Tui, he left her at a crucial moment so, I thought of helping her, " '' H-Huh? Wh-What? Shit! '' Lily''s face was filled with humiliation and confusion. She must have thought I wouldn''t bring it up, s, when ites to gaining people''s sympathy I am her father. Ling''r: " Wh-What? " Quin: " Nani? " " So, are you telling me there is Zhao Tui''s kid inside there? Zhao Tui from the Zhao family? " Zhao Ling asked furiously. " Hmm! Not only did Zhao Tui refuse to take responsibility for her but she was even beaten by him pretty ruthlessly, " saying that I looked at Lily''s face. She had a horrified and scared expression. " Y-You! How many men have you slept with? " Zhao Ling came forward and grabbed Lily''s hand. " H-huh?...why should I tell you? " Lily responded hesitantly. p! Uh! That''s brutal. Zhao Ling had no chills, she instantly pped Lily leaving her hand''s mark on her cheeks. " I am Zhao Ling, The Eldest child in the Zhao lineage, I will ask you once again, how many men have you slept with? " Realizing the identity of Zhao Ling, Lily became more scared. " N-None! Aside from Zhao Tui, I have slept with none... " Lily answered back somewhat nervously. " Good! After the exploration, you wille with me to the Zhao Family, if I find that you have slept with other men and the child in your belly doesn''t have blood of Zhao family, you will instantly be beheaded and the child will be a servant in the Zhao Family, " Huhu! Damn! Zhao Ling is absolutely badass. It makes me wanna hold her even more. Chapter 37: Part: 5×2 Even among thousands of possibilities, she must have never imagined that the situation could be this brutal. Among all the people, she encountered a member of the great Zhao family. Not just an ordinary member but the eldest young miss of the Zhao family. Keke! Now there will be some serious and profound drama in the Zhao family and I am all for it. Back to Lily, Her mind was overrun with fear and panic as she realized that her entire life would be taken away from her if the child was not from Zhao Tui. Looking at her terrified face, I highly doubt she had only slept with Zhao Tui. Yo! Can you tell me how many men have she slept with? [ Ding! The system only has data for this one year. And in this one year, she has slept with Zhao Tui, Zhai Tui''s personal Servant, Zhao Tui''s Best friend, one of the Inner disciples of the heaven''s door sect, and a couple more. Overall, she has slept with 70 men in this one year ] Do you have any recording or stuff? [ Ding! Of course. All the things that happened in this past year, the System has stored all of it and can provide the footage in source of Memory Crystal ] [ Memory crystal: a crystal that can show the recording. Think of it as a video yer. ] [ How to use it? Just pour your Qi to view the footage ] Heh! That''s a pretty good thing. That''s actually useful. But! Can you do a job for me? I want you to send the few memory crystals of her sleeping with other men to Zhao Tui. [ Are you sure? If we do that, This bitch Lily will get beaten even more, and in the worst case scenario, she will be killed or kicked out of Zhao Family even if the child in her belly is of Zhao Tui ] Trust me system, that won''t happen. Yang Khan has already noticed Lily, which means, Lily will y a vital role in the fate of Zhao Tui and Yang Khan. If I have to describe her, I will ssify her as a mysterious and mixed piece. [ Mixed Piece? ] Correct! She has the potential to help any party, be it the protagonist or Viin. But, no matter who she helps, based on my knowledge, she would meet a worse fate. Even so, I don''t want her to die easily. I want her to live the rest of her life in regret and misery. Just help me create situations where both Yang Khan and Zhao Tui keep torturing her be it mentally, physically, or psychologically. Push her to the limit where she actually realizes she has no more hopes. [ So that''s it? We just gonna let her live in regret? Fufu! For original Bai Lung we can do that much ] Hehe! Nope! In her darkest time, I will be the shining light and bring hope to her life. [ So? You gonna make her your ve? ] Eeu! Heck no. I was just thinking of giving her the fake hopes and destroying them with my very own hands. Like I mentioned previously; I want to see her cry for me, begging for my help. I want to see the tears on her cheeks as she realizes that the only salvation is me. And at that time, I will be the one to crush all of her expectations and leave her in a devastated state. Only then will she truly know how it feels. We gonna avenge our fallen brother. Like I said, it''s time for karmic retribution. [ That sounds actually devious ] [ so? Should I deliver the memory crystals right now? ] Nope! Not right now. let''s wait until Zhao Ling takes Lily to the Zhao family residence, after that, we shall proceed ahead. [ Ding! Noted ] ---------- " Y-Young Master, Sorry for the trouble caused by her and my ipetent brother, I would like to ask for your forgiveness, " Zhao Ling Bowed her head and spoke in an apologetic tone. " Hmm! It''s no big deal. Matter of fact, I should be thankful for you, you saved me lots of problems, Young miss is truly wise and unparalleled be it beauty or brain, " " Thank You for your understanding, " [ Ding! Zhao Ling has a good mental image of yours ] [ Ding! Zhao Ling''s affection is currently 10 ] [ Ding! Zhao Ling Truly hates her brother for causing too much trouble and impregnating a lowly woman, ] [ Ding! The system can sense from miles away that the Zhao family will be in a chaotic situation very soon ] " M-Master...how can you ept a woman with a child growing in her belly? If you need children, you can just tell me, I am more than willing to bear your child, " Seeing how the situation went, Ling''r whispered into my ears while Zhao Ling was educating Lily. " Hehe! Why would I need a child? I am too young for that, maybe once I reach 200 to 300 years old, I will think of having a child...keke! Don''t worry, no matter how many women I had, I will make sure to impregnate you at first, " " Hmph! Make sure to remember it or else? " "Else what? " I asked in surprise. Maybe I was a little curious too to know what is this girl thinking. She chuckled and raised her eyebrows, " You can impregnate me second," she said with a red face, it felt like face was emitting smokes from shyness. HoHo! Not gonna lie but that caught me off-guard. I was slightly surprised by her frankness, but I couldn''t suppress a smile. " Well, OK! " I replied. What''s with this girl? she is damn easy going but I like that, saying that, I pulled her by her waist and held her. Chapter 38: Part 11- The Zhao Family vs Yang Khan Starts I can feel the surge of excitement as I lead these girls deeper into the underground area, inside the tomb of the immortal. There is some kind of familiarity around here. The underground floor is supposed to hold untold treasures and secrets based on my knowledge. Is it the treasure and wealth that feels familiar? Or something different? As for my knowledge, ites from the Novels I have read in my past life. [ Ding! Don''t worry, it''s urate, System can sense wealth from there ] Hehe! It''s time to show off and figure out why do I have a sense of familiarity here. ------ Ling''r walked beside me while her eyes were shining with curiosity and excitement about what might be there. Come to think of it, She had been my loyal disciple since I met her but, I failed as master. After all, when a master first meets their disciple, they generally teach some kind of martial art of some stuff. As for me, I am just fucking around. I should take my job as a sect master seriously and teach her some martial arts today. The system has already issued the martial arts suitable for Ling''r so, I will hand it to her right after Tomb exploration. ----- " Huu! I can feel some kind of evil auraing from there, it''s making my blood boil, " Quin said while she fell to the floor. Her body was going through strange phenomena. " Q-Quin! What is happening to you, your body is turning red, and some kind of marks are forming on your body, " " Aah! Ling, back off, she is a demon, " Ling''r Eximed. " Demon? What are you talking about? Ling''r stop joking and check on her, it seems she is poisoned, " Zhao Ling said angrily. " I am not joking around, S-She is turning into a demon, " " Wh-What? What do you mean by she is turning Into a demon? " " These are the Mark of demonic Dao, if the mark is spread all around her body, she will be a demon, " "Ling''r,STOP JOKING, I AM SERIOUS...QUIN IS IN PAIN AND HER BREATH IS SLOWLY VANISHING," Zhao Ling Qi outbursts as she speaks in her cold and chilling voice. " Ling''r , STOP JOKING, I AM SERIOUS...QUIN IS IN PAIN AND HER BREATH IS SLOWLY VANISHING, " Zhao Ling Qi outbursts as she speaks in her cold and chilling voice. It was pretty dangerous and she seemed very serious about Quin''s condition. " No! She isn''t joking around, Quin is going through a demonic transformation, and she will soon turn into a demon, " I supported Ling''r''s words while looking at Quin. What a cocky fate. Her Tailed Beast''s demonic core is strongly reacting to the scent of Spider Queen. Within a minute or so, she will transform into a demon and form a Tail. " Wh-What do Young Master mean by this? Is there a way to stop it? " " Yes there are ways to stop it, but! She will die if we stop her demonic transformation, so, it''s better to let her transformation go through, " " Wh-What? But, how can I let my friend turn into a demon? " " What do you mean by how? She was born a demon, it''s just that her demonic blood is reacting now because of this scent in the air, " " Born a Demon? "...Both, Ling''r and Zhao Ling eximed at the same time. " Yes! It seems her mother is a tailed beast fox so, Quin was born with a demonic core, and possesses an impure-tailed beast bloodline, " " She was born a demon? How can that be possible? We grew up since kid, she never showed any signs of being a demon, she was kind and gentle, " " It''s not that she didn''t show any signs but, her demonic nature and bloodline were suppressed by a seal on her hand, just recently her peak demonic nature rushed in and broke the seal smelling the scent of its natural enemy, " " So? Young master means the mark on her was a seal, not the birthmark? " " Miss Zhao Ling is Wise, the mark on hand may have been there since her birth but it''s not a birthmark instead it''s a seal, " " Does that mean?..." " Correct! Your family is hiding something and your patriarch or father might have hired some master to put the seal on her, " ---------- " Quick! Hurry up demon is here " " Are you sure it''s a demon? " " indeed! If it''s not a demon, I will kill you " " I am with senior brother, if it''s not a demon, I demandpensation " " Trust me, it''s a demon, " Lily''s annoying voice sounded. She had done what I had expected. She had brought several men and women to kill Quin. Looking at the hundreds of Daoistsing this way, Zhao Ling was terrified. Her body began to shake and her eyes tightened while there was a drop of sweat on her forehead. Meanwhile, Ling''r grabbed my arm and looked at me, she was also nervous and scared. Keke! I guess it''s a good time to let Ling''r learn some lessons. " Hmm! There are hundreds of them, they won''t let her transform into a demon, they will simply kill her before transforming, " I said while looking at the men that were marching here. Hearing my voice, Zhao Ling looked at me, and immediately got on her knees and bowed until her head was engraved on the floor, " Y-Young Master, please save her, as long as you save her I am willing to do anything, I can''t simply see her getting killed, " " Hoho! Anything? " " Yes! As long as Young Master ensures Quin''s safety, I can do anything, " Chapter 39: Part -12 " Hmph! " Ling''r pouts her face while looking at Kneeling Zhao Ling. " Hmm? Jealous? " I couldn''t help but ask. " Why would I be? And sharing with her is way better than Miss Yang and that annoying woman, " She replied while looking at Zhao Ling with eyes of pity. And by the annoying woman, she must be talking about Lily. " Keke! Don''t worry, the one who will help her isn''t me rather you," " M-me? " " Yes! Stop acting cowardly and fight, you are already in the soul wondering realm. You can easily take them, I think it''s time for you to help your friend, " saying that I patted their head. " But master there are hundreds of them, I am scared... " " Stop being scared, let me teach you a powerful martial art..." Saying that I put my index finger on her forehead. System! Initiate sharing Martial arts knowledge! [ Ding! imprinting martial art " Nine Heaven One fist - I " martial art into her sea of consciousness ] [ Ding! Imprinting Martial Art " mighty Dragon Roar " into her sea of consciousness ] [ Ding! Imprinting Defensive Martial art " Celestial Turtle Domain " into her sea of consciousness ] " Arghhhh- " She screamed as I transformed all the knowledge directly into her sea of consciousness. " Huff! ...Thank you Master for teaching me powerful arts, I won''t let you down, " suddenly she became motivated and The system is quite useful as I can directly imprint even if she didn''t open her sea of consciousness. " Make sure to leave none...don''t show any mercy, " Meanwhile, Zhao Ling was still kneeling while her teary eyes looked at Ling''r. " Please forgive me for shouting at you, please help Quin after all, she is your friend, " " Fufu! Don''t worry I will definitely protect Sister Quin but, you have to know your promise, " " Yes! I will do anything as you say, " " Good! " ------- " Stop Right here! You can''t continue Further, " Ling''r spoke with a voice full of authority and confidence. " Huh? Who is this woman? " " Hmm? I think she is one of the saintesses of Heaven''s door sect, " " Yeah! I think she is that misfortuned child of the sect master " " Ooh it seems she has a terrifying background " The crowd began their murmuring while, a Doaist came forward, " Amithab! senior Sister, I heard there is a demon up there, so we beg of you to let us proceed otherwise, I have to use force and bloodshed might ur, " " Hmm! If I am not wrong, you must be one of the monks from the Silent Dharma sect, correct? " The monk bowed slightly, " That''s right, I am Monk Mo Wen from Silent Dharma Sect, " " Hmmm! I am not interested in that stuff. So, I have only one question, why did youe here? " " We originally came here to look for the treasures of the Ancient Realm, but, Hearing the words of fellow Daoist Lily, we have gathered here to y the demon, " " Hmph! Do you think you can y the demon? " " Indeed we have! From what I have learned from Lily''s words, the demon is under the transformation, I believe, it''s the perfect opportunity to strike, " " Is that so? Then you have to pass through me first, " Saying such cold dialogue, Ling''r pointed her sword at Monk. " Foolishness has no face! if you wish to protect the demon then be ready to perish with it, " Muttering that, Monk Mo Wen''s body began to glow yellow creating a Yellow avatar of lord buddha. " Oops! Brother Mo Wen has no mercy, he is already using his powerful Buddha Avatar " " Indeed! But, I am with Brother Mo Wen, We shouldn''t spare those who wish to save demons, " " Junior brother is correct, those who betrayed the Daoist foundation and joined hands with demons should be stoned to death, " Seeing these drastic things, Lily''s lips curved and a creepy smile was visible on her face. It seems she didn''t expect the public to hate Ling''r. It was way better than she expected. I guess she is still jealous and angry with Ling''r. " Correct! We shouldn''t let the witches like her live in our purend, we should stone her to death, " Lily said as loud as possible, " Senior brother Mo Wen, Shed no mercy on a Witch like her, " ------ The Avatar was fully formed above Mo Wen''s body while his eyes were glowing radiant yellow as if they were the eyes of Buddha. One is All, One is None One is Above, One is Below The cycle of samsara and the cycle of Dharma Close your eyes and ept your Karma. As Those words escape Monk Mo Wen''s mouth, the golden avatar of Buddha begins to move. The Golden arm of Buddha clenched a fist and moved towards Ling''r at rapid speed. Bang! sh! However, Ling''r easily fends off the punch with her sword. Her body was glowing purple while her eyes turned cold. Putting back her sword, she gently pats her fist. Her fits began to glow purple with a violent Qi surging through her veins. " Nine Heaven - One Fist " With a lightning fast speed, she appeared right in front of the Monk Mo Wen. Her hands clenched tighter and attacked him right in his stomach. Ling''r was fast but she wasn''t that fast enough. " Not Good! " Eximing that in horror, Monk was able to use his defensive tool to protect himself from the lethal attack. Pfft- Monk touched his stomach while he spat blood on the floor. " I-Impossible it was a defensive tool created by a Grandmaster... how can it break under her hands, " Monk uttered lightly while ncing at Ling''r. Chapter 40: Part: One Three Taking advantage of the moment when Monk was stunned, Linger quicklyunched herself at him while the Qi in her fist became more violent. Mo Wen red at her with his eyes burning with anger but, he couldn''t move to dodge her attack. She rapidly rushed over and punched him in the face. Banggggg! The punch was filled with terrifying force and power, Monk was sent flying a few meters away and hit the ground heavily. Pfft- Monk Coughed while he spat more blood to the floor. His face was already red and his nose started to bleed too. Seeing this, everyone was shocked, Monk Mo Wen, one of the strongest and Genius in the current meta was humbled just like that. Monk Mo Wen is already at Foundation Realm which is a pretty good achievement for the young generation. He can already be ssified as Top-Teir Genius but he was defeated just like that? " Huh? Am I seeing it wrong? Did Brother Mo Wen just get defeated? " " Holy Shit! I had heard She had good talent in cultivation but she wasn''t a genius, how could she defeat Brother Mo Wen, " Meanwhile, among the crowd, Lily was horrified to see such strength but her mind ran wild. '' Tch! This bitch is very powerful to think she can even defeat Mo Wen, who is one of the most powerful genius in the current generation, w-wait... If she was just so-so in cultivation then...'' With an evil thought on her mind, she revealed an evil grin. " it must be the work of the demons, I guess Demons have handed her some kind of forbidden medicine and pills to boost her cultivation rapidly otherwise, how can she defeat someone like Mo Wen, " Keke! This bitch''s brain runs truly sharp, just with a few words, she managed to make Ling''r public enemy. Oh! My poor disciple Ling''r, Your Master is rooting for you to win. [ Ding! Then why not go and kill them all? ] Shut up! And let her do the work. ------- " Hmm! Fellow Daoist is correct, she must have received some kind of forbidden medicine and pills from a demon to boost her cultivation " " How dare she break cultivation virtue, today, we must kill her " " Yes! We must kill her " " Fellow Daoists raise your weapon and strike that witch, we must win today, " " Silence! I''ll kill her myself, previously, I held back seeing she was a woman, but now, no more holding back, " Monk Mo Wen instantly got up. He must have eaten a healing pill to heal himself as he seems to bepletely fine and healthy. " oh! It turns out, Monk Mo Wen was holding back, otherwise, how could he lose against her, even, if she has received pi from demons " " You spoke my mind fellow Daoist, how can Brother Mo Wen lose that easily, he is called meat shield in the silent dharma sect, I heard he has one of the most powerful defensive arts that even seniors can''t break " " Hoho! I heard a simr thing, I heard, Monk Mo Wen can even hold attacks from someone way stronger than him for at least an hour " Hehe! Hehe! Listening to the words of background characters, she giggled while her eyes turned cold. " Fellow Daoist Mo Wen, since you are so confident in yourself, I will give you another chance to prove your strength. " " I won''t give you the chance to escape, this time I will kill you with my own hands," Mo Wen gritted his teeth and roared. Swoosh! He leaped towards Ling''r again, this time he threw everything he had into his attack. His Qi exploded and a red light shed in his palm creating an ominous aura. He mmed his palm towards Ling''r. Bang! However, Ling''r easily dodged his palm and counterattack with her own attack. Swish! Her fist moved rapidly and struck Mo Wen''s chin, and this time he was sent flying a few kilometers away. Swoooooooooosh! Thak! After flying a kilometer or so, he collides with the walls of the tomb and falls to the ground. His body was covered in blood and his Qi was in disarray, His face was filled with pain and anger. He couldn''t believe he was dominated once again. " I won''t give up " " I Won''t give up " " I WON''T GIVE UP! " He stood up while shouting and the next moment, he immediatelyunched himself at Ling''r once again. Mo Wen''s heart was pounding faster and faster, he couldn''t believe he was defeated so easily, he couldn''t evenprehend how was he defeated. He was already at the foundation realm and he even practiced dharma, he clearly should have the upper hand here. But! It was strange that, he couldn''t see Ling''r attack. This trash is nowhereparable to my disciple. And what''s more. Ling''r is actually holding back. Sigh! She should have just instantly killed him and the rest. [ Ding! Correct! She just extended the chapter by a lot ] Chapter? What chapter? [ Nothing, just focus on your disciple ] ---------- Once again, Monk Mo Wen was sent flying. " Huh? At first, it must be a coincidence, but, how can Brother Mo Wen lose so easily every time? " " Is she really that strong? Brother Mo Wen, one of the Genius can''t even put up a good fight, he is gettingpletely destroyed " " If Mo Wen was able to hold attacks of seniors, how could he get defeated easily? Are you saying me, Saintess of Heaven''s door sect is powerful " " I think rumors were fabricated, how can Saintess of that sect beparable to seniors, she must have used lots of forbidden pills " " Correct! We can''t let her live any longer, we should help Brother Mo Wen and y that witch " These fools, if they are in such a hurry to die, I should help them. " Ling''r! Stop holding back and kill them all, " Chapter 41: Part- 10÷5×7 Hearing my Cold voice that echoed in their ears, everyone was shocked. As for Lily, her expression froze as she heard my cold voice ringing through her ears. Meanwhile, Ling''r nodded her head in favor of killing them, " Rest assured Master, I''ll end it right now," " What does this mean? She was holding back " " Wh-What! It doesn''t matter who spoke, we should hurry and kill her " " Correct! We should kill her " As for Mo Wen, he had already realized the gap was too big. The sparring had clearly shown he was on earth while she was on the level of heaven. The difference was enormous so, it''s no surprise she was holding back otherwise, Mo Wen would have long died. I guess, Mo Wen had clearly understood the difference and won''t bother her any longer. But! I can''t let him or anyone escape, that''s why I ordered Ling''r to kill everyone. ------ Keke! Ling''rughed coldly as she saw the crowd. " Mighty Dragon Roar! " Ling''r gathered all her Qi into her chest while her body was surrounded by a terrifying and soul chilling aura She took a deep breath, and a monstrous dragon roar came out from her chest. That dragon-like roar was filled with terrifying force and power that could even kill the strongest Geniuses. Roarrr! Hearing the loud roar, everyone was petrified by the sudden attack, and they couldn''t even react properly. when the energy from the mighty dragon roar engulfed the entire tomb, it made them unable to move or do anything. Ughh! Eek! In an instant, all the people were like statues unable to move even the slightest. Some of them had narrowed faces while some were ugly, it seemed they were trying their hardest to run but, they couldn''t even move an inch. Needless to say, they couldn''t scream in horror but, their wrinkled faces showed more emotions. Contemting the situation, Their forehead began to sweat while their back went numb. Their blood became heavy while their eyes widened. The Mustache area was sweating greatly of few men. Dhup! Dup! The blood was being pumped in an abnormal state while their skin was slowly melting. Nobody knew what was happening but, it was safe to say, they were going to die. Sssssss! A few of the weaklings were instantly killed as their blood burst out of their blood vessels. One by one the scene repeated among different people and eventually everyone died brutally with a horrified expression on their faces before their bodies totally burst. As the mighty dragon roar subsided, Ling''r was left standing alone in a domineering matter in the air. She looked at the surrounding area and saw nothing but blood, bones, and organs scattered everywhere. She sighed and took a deep breath, feeling both relief, satisfaction, and a little afraid. I guess it can''t be helped since it is her first time doing something sinister, also she might have not thought Dragon Roar could do this. Nheless, she had finally wiped out everyone who had gotten in the way so, that''s a good thing. This was the power of a true supreme genius, she had proven her worth. This dragon-like roar was crazy powerful. I mean, it could take down even the toughest Geniuses with ease so, it was OP. ... Meanwhile, I looked at the figure in my hand. " T-Thank you for saving me, B-Bai Lung, "Lily said with a lovely face and cute voice. I know very well, this isn''t what she meant but I don''t wanna waste my time and energy reading her mind. She must be thinking I am stupid or dumb. " Make sure to know the deal! " ignoring Lily, I said looking at Zhao Ling who was inplete shock witnessing the strength of Ling''r. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at me from top to bottom, " Hmm! Of course, I am a woman of my word, I won''t back down, " she stated while clenching her fist. ..... With that, I turned my gaze back to Ling''r, It feels like Ling''r didn''t expect that the dragon''s roar would have so much deadly force and power. Safe to say, the scene before her was horrifying. I could witness her legs shivering. Even though, she had a happy and excited face, her quivering legs couldn''t hide her horror. Maybe she was even feeling guilty for killing all these ants based on her shaky hands and wide eyes. If I have to say, she simply couldn''t digest this much blood on her hand. I guess I shouldfort her. Thinking that, I threw Lily to the ground, but, she didn''t fall to the ground rather shended safely. As a good and honorable Master, I didn''t want her to get into a trauma or a psychological breakdown. With a soft and gentle voice, I approached her and said " I guess I can understand how you''re feeling right now. You weren''t expecting the power of the dragon roar to be so intense, right? " " Umm! " " Don''t worry, the path of Dao is full of bloodshed if you hadn''t killed them, they would have killed you and your friend so, you shouldn''t take it to heart, " Gently patting her head and stroking her hair, I whispered softly into her ears, " What you have done is a good thing, so, don''t think too much otherwise your Dao heart will shatter... Remember! In the future, you have to do even greater bloodshed so, think of it as a trial. People aren''t good, people are blinded by greed, hatred, Desires, and wishes, showing mercy isn''t an option, killing them was thepletely right choice, it will save a lot of problems," "Umm!" Getting into my warm embrace, she hummed showcasing she understood. "Good Girl! The path of Dao isn''t for weaklings, the Life of weaks are meaningless, what you have done is salvation, you have sent their soul to peace, you did great, I am proud of you," Whispering that, I even kissed her forehead, " I am truly proud of you Ling''r, you have a lot more potential than I thought, you are truly great, " " R-Really? " " Umm! Do you think I would lie to you? It''s just that your father and other people can''t see your talent, but, I am different, I can see; you have lots of potential in Cultivation, reaching the immortal realm isn''t that hard for you, " " Umm! But! Path of immortality isn''t for weaklings who are afraid of death and killing, so, make sure to strengthen your heart, you will be invincible," " Don''t forget, Your Master is always there for you no matter how hard the situation gets, I won''t abandon you... " " Umm! I will strengthen my heart... I will trust you, Master, " "Good Disciple," Muttering that, I kissed her once again. But, this time it wasn''t her forehead rather it was her lips, " I love you Ling''r " " I Love You too Master! " Chapter 42: Part-15! ( Tiny ??) Huff! " What an unimaginable power, I was lucky I was able to hide from that bitch a thanks to my ck box, " Yang Khan hid in the corner while coughing blood, looking at me and the girls while we made our way through the Underground area. I guess he hasn''t realized that even if he is invisible, I can see him and can read his lips and mind without even ncing at him. Haha! It''s all thanks to the System''s reflection feature. " Hmm...that pregnant bitch! It seems she has some kind of hatred with Zhao Ling, Ling''r, and Quin. But! That man seems to care for her, hehe! I guess, I can''t take my revenge very well if I can use that bitch in some kind of way, " Saying that, Yang Khan Vanished from the corner. If I have to guess, he went to search for treasures. Maybe! He will obtain some kind of Treasure. I mean, if he didn''t obtain any items, it wouldn''t be fun. How can he sh against the Zhao family then? Well, whatever, ------ " Ma-Master! We have brought Quin down here under your guidance, are you really sure it''s fine? Her body is reacting more violently and her pulse is on the verge of outbursting, if this continues...she may die! " " Hmm! Don''t worry Trust your master, she has thick vessels, they won''t burst easily, " Saying that I nced at Quin''s body. Her body was transforming quite rapidly under the strong scent of Spider Queen, Her seemingly shiny ck hair turned white silverish while her skin was bing harder and smoother. Some strange marks were appearing on her skin while, she was emitting a strong Beast aura. The energy from nearby surroundings was being absorbed by her at rapid speed, it seemed her Tailed Beast core was finally reaching Core -Level - 1, The Infant Tailed Beast realm. " Eghhh! " "Eekkk! " " Cough* cough* " Suddenly her body began to shake while she moaned feeling difort all over her body. She even coughed blood making Ling''r and Zhao Ling slightly frowned. As for Lily, she was being tired outside. Meh! Zhao Ling Didn''t want her toe with us so, having no choice, Zhao Ling told us to tie her up until we came back to pick her up. So, I did. -------- Hmm? Is this her core reacting more violently? I have heard Night Spider and Tailed Beasts are Natural enemies of each other but, isn''t her reaction quite strange? Fuck! Her body can''t handle the beast energy flowing inside her. Damn! I should have understood, her cultivation was too low and her core was sealed. If out of nowhere, she suddenly awakens her initiate Nature, her body can''t handle it. Damn! I forgot she was a normal human, not a beast, which means her blood vessels aren''t thick. " We need Elixer to subdue her nature, her body is reacting more violently than I had imagined, if this continues, she will die, " I said looking at Zhao Ling. " Die? Wh-What do you mean by die? " Zhao Ling asked while stumbling over her words. " Her Blood is evolving rapidly into Tailed Beast Bloodline, her normal blood vessels can''t handle it. Some Pills likeBlood Vessel StrengthingorBlood Subduing pillswould be best for her, if not, then we have to stop her demonic transformation...in worse case scenario, she might be Living dead " " Her Blood is evolving rapidly into Tailed Beast Bloodline, her normal blood vessels can''t handle it. Some Pills like Blood Vessel Strengthing or Blood Subduing pills would be best for her, if not, then we have to stop her demonic transformation...in worse case scenario, she might be Living dead " [ A/N: Living dead means in Coma ] " Wh-What? But, how can I find Blood Vessel Strengthening Pill or Blood Subduing pill right now? " " Ma-Master! Please help Quin... " "..." Me? How can I help her? I am no doctor or healer. Oi System! Can you lend me a Blood Vessel Strengthening pill or Blood subduing pill? [ Ding! No ] Why not? [ I only give rewards when the host truly needs something, and in this case, the host already had the necessary item so, the system doesn''t want to help ] I already have? [ Correct! ] Where is it? [ think for yourself ] Hmm... I don''t have any kind of such pills, I have Dragonheart Talisman, Spiritual pills, Spirit Stones, and a few more pills and stuff. I don''t think I have any kind of blood-subduing or Vessel strengthening items in general. [ Think Harder! You have been providing Yang Su and Ling''r a lot of it, especially Ling''r. ] Huh? I am giving it to them? Can''t think of anything? I do remember giving the jade pendant to Ling''r, are you saying that can help her? [ No! I mean Yeah! The pendant can indeed help Quin but there is another method and it is way better... ] What? [ Sperm! Keke! Stupid Jackass... it''s your sperm, feed it to her, ] How? Heck nah! I ain''t ying with myself and releasing it inside her mouth. [ Who said that? How about letting Ling''r give you head and once it''s in her mouth, letting her feed it to Quin ] [ Also it ain''t gay if it''s the homie so, it''s not Yuri, it''s treatment ] Wise Words! Such profound knowledge was never heard before. Such deep wisdom was never mentioned before. Hehe! How could I forget the magical properties of my Semen? I am truly unworthy of such divine Dick. Also, why should I let Ling''r give head? When I can make Zhao Ling give me head? Let''s have a trail of her upper pussy. [ Ding! Can you stop smiling in such a creepy way, I feel disgusted. ] ------------ " Sister Zhao Ling, Did you remember what I said previously? " " H-HUH? What did you mention Ling''r? Is there a way to save Quin? " " Yes! But, you need Master''s...liquid, How about..... ( Whisper between one heroine to another, Creepy guys don''t need to know ) " " H-Huh? W-what are saying...how can I suck and put his liquid in my mouth and then, feed it to Quin... it''s too dirty, " " Hmph! I fought with hundreds of men for Quin, can''t you just suck master''s Thing to save her?... I didn''t expect you would do this when it''s your time to help. I am truly disappointed Zhao Ling, " " Huh? Why me? Why don''t you suck it...I mean, you have sucked it before too, so, shouldn''t you help one more time? " " No! It''s time for you to prove your friendship, I am 100% confident, Master''s Liquid can help her, it''s up to you now, to save Quin, Best of luck Sister Zhao," Holy! She is quite helpful. She knows exactly what ha in my mind. [ Indeed, I am not jealous of you, I am truly not jealous of you ] Chapter 43: Part-16 ?? Head from Zhao Ling! " But how can I do such a vulgar thing? I am a dignified woman, " Zhao Ling Roared at Ling''r. " Hmph! Dignified woman? Are you really choosing your pride over Quin''s life? Shame on you, Quin has served you since childhood can''t you do just this much for her? " Ling''r responded with fierce eyes and an evil smirk. " B-But! " " No Buts! Just ask my master, he is surprisingly generous...hisbaby liquidcan, not only save Quin but, it can also heal your Yin Poison " " No Buts! Just ask my master, he is surprisingly generous...his baby liquid can, not only save Quin but, it can also heal your Yin Poison " " But how can I do such things? My marriage is already fixed...I need to maintain my chastity, " " Hmph! Maintain your chastity?... I know you don''t want to marry him. You even ran away from home, you think I don''t know the rumors, I also know that you are suffering from Yin poisoning that has suppressed your Cultivation, Just drink his liquid and it will all be healed, " Listening to the words of Ling''r, Zhao Ling lowers her head and clenches her Fist. Peer pressure is really a main source of evil. Keke! I don''t have to do anything, With the help of Ling''r, Zhao Ling wille to me on her own. " Don''t think too much, master can really make you happy, also... that way, I have to work less at night, we are not only best friends but Dao Friends, we should share our benefits and trouble, just try it once, " " Ling''r! Just this once, I am setting aside my pride... Just know that, if it doesn''t heal Quin, then, I will kill you and then kill myself, " Zhao Ling looked at Ling''r with cold eyes and dered. " Hehe! Don''t worry, I have full trust in the Master''s divine elixir, didn''t you witness my strength just now? " " It better be..." --------- With that, their mouth-to-ear conversation ended, After getting up, Zhao Ling Shows a fake smile and slowlyes near me...while, her hands and legs are shaky. She couldn''t even look me in the eyes. Cough! ( Quin''s condition getting worse ) Cough! Gathering her courage, Zhao Ling finally opens her mouth after a long pause witnessing how Quin''s condition was getting worse, " Uh! Umm...Y-Young Master, c-can I ask for a favor?" She said while her hands were interlocked and her fingers were tapping against her hand rapidly. Even though, I had heard their conversation, she didn''t know I had heard it after all, they were whispering in each other''s ears. " hmm? Of course, you can ask me for a favor But!," I responded with a smile. " B-But? " She eximed but she didn''t raise her head, however, her finger started to speed up and her legs were quivering. " Hoho! I believe in give and take, if I have to do a favor, I hope, Miss Zhao to return too..." " O-Of course!..." She says with a pleading voice. " so? What''s up? What favor do you need? " I asked with a grin while getting closer. " Y-Y-Young Master...umm... I''ve heard...umm! You have magical liquid, that has some divine benefits, Can you P-Please give it to me, " her hands were loosened and she grabbed the hymn of her hanfu. Her face was deep red while her face was still lowered. " Hmm? magical Liquid? I don''t think I have such an elixir or medicine, where did you hear this? " Saying that, I came even closer to her. Right now, I was standing right in front of her, asserting dominance with my mere presence. " U-umm... I mean, I heard that from Ling''r, he said you baby making liquid h-has some marvelous and divine healing and recovery property! S-So, I w-want that... to help Quin" " Wh-What! Young Miss must be J-Joking... My umm! That liquid indeed has some good powerful properties but h-how can you give it to Quin! " [ Ding! The System Rates the Host''s acting ability 12 out of 10, but, next time please raise your eyebrows slightly to act surprised ] " U-Um...you don''t have to give her directly....you can release it in my M-Mouth and I''ll f-feed it to her... " " B-But! Isn''t it a little wrong...I mean...morally? " " N-No, it''s fine, I am willing to take it in my mouth...and as for, Quin, W-We will simply hide it from her, " She said while her face became even red....and her hands were fleshed tight to her hanfu. " If you say so...but! Do you know anything about how to make liquid flow out? " Saying that I grabbed her hand and gentlyforted her. " N-No...but I have read a few books written by some unknown author named Cultured_Daoist69 so, I-I can try.... " " Are Y-You sure? " I asked once again. Keke! Just to see her beg for my D. Cough! ( Quin''s condition getting even worse?) Suddenly Quin began to Vomit more blood while she was moaning in pain seeing this, Zhao Ling became more anxious. " Pl-Please Y-Young Master! I''ll repay this favor greatly, I-I beg of you to grant me your miraculous liquid," Hearing her begging, my heart melted. This is a rare opportunity for me to shower her with my kindness. " Fine! I can''t see a beautifuldy like you begging, I will definitely help you, " saying that I grabbed her chin and lifted her face. With that, I wiped the few tears that were on her beautiful cheeks. " Are you really sure?...after all, it''s a little awkward, " I once again said it but she seemed determined. " Umm! " She simply nodded her head. Chapter 44: Part-17 ?? Nodding her head, she looks at me... " Then Go ahead! " I gave her permission to y with my cock. " Eh! " however, she seems a little skeptical and nervous. However, ncing at Quin, she made up her mind. " S-Should I t-take off your robe? And u-u-udergarments? " She said in a small and harble voice. " Hmm? I can''t hear Miss Zhao, Did you say something? " I said loud and clear. " Huh? Uh? S-Should I Take off your Robe and undergarments? " she was slightly taken back and little scared hearing my voice but, she somewhat said of aloud. " As you wish! " I simply responded, Man, I should just stay idle and see what will she do. Hearing my words, she came closer and closer... Until her hot and ragged breath was hitting my skin... I could feel her heart pounding like a machine gun. Hearing my response her eyes widened while, she stole a double nce at my face. Umm! She once again looked at my face...so, it''s the third time she stole a nce at my face. Her nails from each hand were battling against each other, producing that '' Knit - knit'' sound. Her long nails ying with each other looked good, especially knowing that she isn''t cultured or ys with herself ahem* Overall, She was nervous. Getting closer to me, sheys her body on me, rubbing her hot body while, She slowly unties my robe and pushes it off my shoulders, revealing my muscr manly chest. Not gonna lie, I was already rock hard, so, safe to say, She could see the outline of my cock through my pants after the robe fell off. Her pupils suddenly shrinks and she takes a step back... " Eh! " While taking a step back, she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground but, she was lucky I caught her, My hands were on her butt, holding her from falling down. Maybe, I am not a hero that''s why my hands were on her butt area instead of her waist. I am no psychologist but, I can already tell she was scared seeing the size of my cock, I know, it sounds like a flex but, I am telling the truth. As a man you are known for three things, Power, Status, and the size of your Dick, not to brag but I have all three. " Are you fine Miss Zhao? If it''s too much...you don''t have to do this, we will find a new way to cure Quin, " I responded trying to act like a gentleman. Wait! I am a gentleman. " N-No! It''s fine, we don''t have any other C-Cure, " Saying that, She reached down and slowly United the knots of my ssic pants, [ Ding! Zhao Ling''s affection is increased by 10 ] [ Ding! The host has a very good and caring impression on her heart ] ... As soon as knots were untied, the pants immediately fell down, all thanks to gravity while my Massive cock bulges and hits her pretty face. Tack! ( Cock pping the face- Nose area ) " Ahh! " She gasped as she saw it, feeling a rush of excitement and fear all over her body. Looking at her face, I could already imagine what was she thinking. She was thinking how can Ling''r take in such a massive thing in her that region? It''s simply impossible. [ Ding! Liar ] "..." O-Ok! I ept I was reading her mind but trust me system, I will show her, how Ling''r epted my massive thing. ------ After making up her mind and calming down, She leaned forward and take a good look at my cock with her bright shiny ck eyes, her eyes were glued to it, Her eyes were focused on the small portion of liquid flowing out of my Ricky. '' Precum! '' Her face came closer and closer to my Dicky, and the next moment... She licked the tip of my cock, tasting the salty precum on her tongue, while sending a blog of electricity in my body. Heroines are like premium characters, they feel way better... Just with her tongue, she could make me excited and send a massive jolt of pleasure to my mind. " Umm! " She moaned as she swallowed my precum working hard feeling in her throat, Instantly afterward, her eyes began to good and her hands were stroking my dick on their own. She was making a breakthrough. Her Yin Poison was also instantly cured receiving my purest Yang energy. " En? " She looked surprised and confused, but receiving the benefit, she took more of my cock into her mouth. Taking my massive Cock, her lips were slightly stretched, and with her eyes closed, she managed to take in half my length to fill her throat before throwing it up. " Ekhhhh! Cough! Cough! " she coughed as she gasped for breath, her face waspletely dried up revealing her red blood cells. As for me, I simply patted her bead for doing a good job while I took out the mermaid''s tears from my inventory. " Young Miss Zhao, how about using it...it''s called mermaid''s tears, it can speed up the process, " " M-Mermaid Tears? Cough! " She eximed in surprise while peeking at my handsome face. " Umm! " She nodded her head while looking at the mermaid''s tears in my hands. Her eyes were sparkling as if she had seen a rare treasure, her eyes werepletely glued to it. " H-How to use it? " She asked genuinely with a lovely voice which turned me on even more. " Show me your hands, " I replied and she showed me her beautiful jade hands. I poured mermaid tears into her palm, " Now, rub your hands and then stroke my Shaft... Once youpletely oiled my dick with mermaid''s tears...you can Suck it, " " Eh? " Chapter 45: Part; 32×2 ?? Nheless, she did what I told her. She rubbed her hands together, and after that, she began to rub the mermaid tears on my Ricky. Aaak! The overwhelming feeling of pleasure...sheesh! My mind has once again be one with my cock. After rubbing the Mermaid''s Tears on my Shaft, she began to take more of my massive cock into her mouth. " Heighmmm! " " Uhmmm! " She bobbed her head up and down, sucking my cock like a true professional, master at sucking cock. As I mentioned previously, Heroines are truly great at such things, they are like premium characters solely created to pleasure men. I guess, She could feel my cock throbbing in her mouth, getting harder and harder as she sucked it. Her mouth was pleasurable...it feels like my dick is surrounded by heaven, the texture, the moisture... everything! It was perfect. It was perfect to thest bit. Her cheek tissue which is also simr to vaginal tissue ording to science wraps my cock like a snake wrapping its prey. And my Dick was like a butter melting in her heat. Her warm and chilling salivabined with the effect of Mermaid''s tears...there are no words to describe it. William Shakespeare didn''t create any words that could define her divine skills... It''s simply Dick blowing. Eek! I put my hands on her head, guiding her movements and making her suck my huge Ricky even deeper. " Mmmmmm! " " Hhmmmmeemmm! " She moaned louder and louder while also producing those erotic wet sounds, as she takes my Ricky deeper into her throat. Meanwhile, her finger was inside her hanfu....rubbing her pussy which was getting wetter and wetter. No cap! She was fingering herself while sucking my dick! If everything goes well... I might fuck her right here, right now. " Aanghhh!" " Ahhnngg " Her fingers began to speed up, while up and down movement increased too, her tongue began to run wild while her teeth sometimes hit hard. Standing there, grabbing her head, I could sense the heat in her body. Finally, I couldn''t hold it anymore... Ssh! Anghhhh! I exploded in her mouth, filling her throat with my hot cum... She swallowed the early load but it was too much for her...despite that, she only threw up half the amount, which was an impressive achievement. With her cheeks that was like a balloon, holding my cum, she looks at me and then, she looks at Quin. She nods her head as her body starts to glow. She walks towards Quin and holds her lips, creating that space to pass my Cum... '' Mmm '' Just like CPR...instead of oxygen, she passes my Cum inside Quin''s mouth. However, She was Greedy, she didn''t give every bit to Quin, rather she only passed half the amount. The remaining half, she swallowed it. Seeing this, what could I say? I guess she deserves it for her work. I simply rotated my head, to witness signalling me with her thumb pointing at Zhao Ling. Huh? What is she signaling? Suddenly her face turned gloomy and, she showed another hand sign. This time, her left hand was taking the shape of a hole, while the middle finger from her right hand was entering that hole. Let''s be real, no one can be this dense, not even a ck hole. She was signaling to me, the iron is hot, strike the hammer, In simple words, I should take the advantage of her heat and fuck her. Such an understanding Disciple, Did the heavens really curse me? -------- Cough! Quin Spat few more blood while she instantly stood up like in an action movie. Her eyes were cold and she was floating in the air, behind her there was a golden avatar of Nine long and slender tails created from Pure Beast Qi. " Demonic Transformation! " I said looking at her floating body. Tch! I thought; I could have a good time with Zhao Ling, but I forgot about Quin. " Hnnghhh! " Quin Hummed while looking at Zhao Ling and me. Instantly, she pointed her fingers towards me andunched a fierce attack with Pure Beast Qi. Swoosh! The thick ball of Qi rushed towards me at a rapid speed but! With a swipe of my finger, the Qi diminished instantly. Roarrr! Seeing how easily I blocked her attack, she roared loudly while her cold and fierce eyes were diverted toward Zhao Ling. Not good! As soon as I thought that, Quin Instantly rushed towards Zhao Ling while her hands were covered in Magical ws created by Qi. Huff! ( Deep breath ) " Kneel mortal! " Instantly! Quin who was covered in a goldenyer of Qi fell on the ground and the next moment, her body automatically knelt. p! ( Brutal p ) I just wanted to restrict her movement, but, immediately a loud p echoed through my ears. Ling''r had pped Quin and made her pass out. Huh? Our eyes met and Ling''r just gave me a thumbs up while her face slightly moved pointing towards Zhao Ling. [ Ding! Everyone is helping you, Do it! Just Do It! ] "..." Well since the situation is in my favor, I better strike the iron when it is hot. With that, I moved towards Zhao Ling and grabbed her hand, " Lady Zhao Ling....are you fine? " Her eyes slightly blinked twice while her eyes looked at my face, " H-Huh?...ahh! Y-Yes! I am fine," With that, I slightly bowed and kissed her hands. Uhhmwaa! Aaah? She was slightly taken back and tried to pull her hands but she simply couldn''t. As for me, kissing her hands I pulled her closer to me and our body could feel each other''s heat. I could listen to her heartbeat beating rapidly... I simply lowered my head and bit her ear," Miss Zhao...I am still hard, you should take responsibility and calm it down, don''t you think? " Saying that I rubbed my hard cock in her busty buttcheeks. " Eh? " Chapter 46: Part 19!?? " Wh-What does Y-Young master mean by this? " She said with a nervous and scared voice while looking down at the floor. Dang! That''s a nice floor. Her situation can be described as being in the same situation where a kid is watching a movie with his parents and suddenly kissing scene or some weird scene arrives. What can he do except admire the roof or floor? The same thing happened to Zhao Ling, but that doesn''t mean she could just stay like this. Grabbing her waist... I kissed her neck, sliding my tongue towards her corbones. The taste of her neck was top-notch....it even had a simr taste to honey. Well, that must be because higher-ss women use honey to make their skin smooth. " Neighh! " She let out an erotic and sexy moan that made my dick throb even more. " Hmm, Miss Zhao? Are you refusing to take responsibility..." saying that, my hands began to move down her waist toward her sacred region. " Don''t y too shy! " Muttering that, I rubbed herbia...which was already covered in moist and soft sticky liquid. " Aah! " " Nng! " She moaned but didn''t speak a single word, it is safe to say, that she didn''t hate where I was progressing... Sliding my finger inside her... My middle finger was covered in her wetness, pulling my finger out, I showed the liquid to her... " Miss Zhao...you are already this wet, " Saying that, I put my finger into her mouth... Which she epted. After a short time, I pulled my finger which was covered in her thick coated saliva. " Heh! Miss Zhao!... I need your consent, otherwise, how can I be a dignified man? " Muttering that with my usual voice, I began to run my throbbing hard Ricky against her buttcheeks even faster. Huff! Hearing my voice, she slightly jerked and took a deep breath, " Yes! I am willing to take full responsibility, " Suddenly her character changed, instead of being scared and a little shy, she instantly turned confident. Turning her face around to look at me right my eyes and once again repeated, " You may proceed, you have my consent, " Bai Lung: "..." System: "..." Well! That caught me off guard. Why did she suddenly changed? Did she thought it was better to do it and let it go? Anyway, I should feel happy but! Why do I feel like I am being inferior here? Is this my illusion? W-wait! This is a trap! Holy fuck! This girl is cunning... She wants to use me to face against her fiance. No wonder, she changed 180 degrees like a semi circle. Dyamn Boi! But! meh! I don''t care. if her fiance wants to fight against me, I will simply kill him and his entire bloodline. No cap! I won''t even spare his domestic animals such as dogs and cows...maybe I will spare cows but not dogs. With that in my mind, I continued to y along. " Huhu! Then, Please do so, " ------ Despite acting all confident and badass, her hands were shaky as she slowly untied her hanfu, Slowly pulling off her beautiful hanfu, she revealed her gorgeous slender, and curvy body so, my eyes could feast on them. Her breast was covered with a short while cloth...but, that single piece of cloth couldn''t hide her huge boobies, her chest was tight revealing that beautiful cleavage. Not gonna lie, I really wanna put my cock between those two mountains. She walked over to me, while she pushed me on the floor. Thak! ( Falling ) As I fell on the floor, while my dick stood like an absolute Tower that can withstand even nine eleven. Bin Ladin? Even his mother can''t take it down. Meanwhile, she climbed on top of me, straddling me with long sexy legs while I could feel her wet pussy rubbing against my hard cock. W-Wait! Is the script reversed? Why am I at the bottom? And why is she at the top? At the same time, She started grinding her hips, teasing me with her perfect busty ass... While the wetness of pussy drips on my cock. Well! It doesn''t matter if an apple falls to the knife or a knife falls to an apple, the one that gets chopped is the apple. Also! She was too sexy how could I resist? I simply can''t hold back. Also, I don''t like to be teased so, I reached up and grabbed her breasts that were right in front of my face. Feeling how she was rubbing her cave on my shaft, I started squeezing her breasts and biting her erotic hard pink nipples. Keke! She is too scared to take in my cock, that''s why she is teasing me but! Guess what, I am into such things. Grabbing her breast like a little kid ying with his mother''s breast, I slid my cock inside her without waiting. " Aanghhhh! " " Aaarghhh- " She moans and screams in pain while she looks at me with tears-filled eyes. Shey on my wide chest with her eyes wide open, I could feel her hot blood gushing out from the cherry I popped, her body was jolted upwards when it happened but now she was lying in my chest like a little girl. Her confidence was gone...as her ragged breaths created moisture in my chest. her body tense more while I pushed myself inside her even more, feeling her tightness wrap around my Ricky. " Aaanghhhh! " " Nnnmmmmm! " " Eeeemmk! " She groaned and gasped, her eyes widening as she felt my huge thing fill her. I start to gently run my hands on her shoulder while kissing her forehead. While doing so, I thrust harder, feeling her pussy grip me more tightly. " Aaanghhh! " " Mmmmm! " " Aarghhh- " She cried out while her body tense even more as my Cock hit her soft G-spot. Her body trembles while her eyes look at mine in pain. But! Her Pussy was saying something else, I could feel her walls contract around my Tower, pulling it deeper inside her, Her pussy was milking me like a farmer milking a cow. Her tight vagina was sucking me like a vacuum cleaner. Chapter 47: Part-20! End of Hidden Realm! Feeling her hot breath on my chest, listening to her crying and groaning, seeing her pretty face above me, having her slender arms holding onto my shoulders for support... All these feelings overwhelm me, causing a stream ofe to surge forth from my throbbing Ricky. I was already on the verge of shooting all thanks to the catalyst - Mermaid''s tear. Laying on my chest, she was crying while I was rubbing my hands on her shoudler. " Does it hurt?...." " N-No... " " Then I will go fast, " " E-eh? O-Ok! " With that, I began to thrust her taste ran harder while my left hand that was unemployed began to grab her juicy, busty buttocks. I kissed her forehead and she smiled weakly. Seeing her smile, I couldn''t hold back... Ssh! " Aannghhh! " She moaned receiving my huge load that was overflowing and eventually dropping at my skin. She looked up at me with tears in her eyes and said, " Thank you for making me feel better." Hearing this, I held her beautiful jade hand and she fell asleep. I stroked her hair and watched her chest rise and fall with each breath. But that''s it... I simply threw her off me to the side. Eeuu! My cum was in my skin, I need to fucking wash my body now. " Huff! But damn...her pussy felt good. Someday, I need to fuck both Ling''r and Zhao Ling...side by side, that way, I can verify which one is better, " Right now! I felt a lot better but, I had used mermaid''s tear inrge amounts which wasn''t the case with Ling''r. So, I need a fair test between both of them. ------- Time pass by, " Miss Zhao... Is something wrong with you? Why are you walking like that? ...does your legs hurt? " Quin Asked looking at Zhao Ling. Meanwhile, Zhao Ling and Ling''r looked at me, Zhao Ling looked at me with narrow eyes while Ling''r was smiling and giving me thumbs up. As for Lily, She had vanished, and that was also the reason why Zhao Ling was angry. As for Quin, she has no memory of going berserk but, she does know she is a demon and has a tailed beast bloodline. After getting consciousness, She revealed everything she knew but her information wascking too much. She just revealed who had sealed her bloodline, and also her talk with her mother. Overall, it was not some new information. " I am just a little hurt...it''s nothing special," With that, we continued to explore the underground area... I didn''t do anything, I just let Ling''r and Quin take care of the monster so that way they could use their newfound abilities. Quin wasn''t showing any problem but, Ling''r seemed a little off. The toll of killing innocents must be there in her mind. Soon... ----- " Hm...The mist is very thick, I can sense a powerful Aura..." " Cough* cough* there is a disgusting smell flowing across..." " I can see something over there...it seems to be chest, but, it looks like it''s locked by some kind of ancient spell... " Ling''r muttered. Hmm? Why the heck do I have a simr feeling? Isn''t this likefight the bossandget the reward? Why the heck do I have a simr feeling? Isn''t this like fight the boss and get the reward? " Hehehahaha! Sniff* sniff* I smell lowly being, " Muttering those words, a graceful and breathtaking smell enters my nose. Followed by an ugly and hideous being, that appears in my vision. W-what the fuck is even that? Its upper body was that of a human revealing her brown breasts and ck nipples...but, its lower half was like a spider. Unlike a regr night spider with six legs, she possessed 14 legs, and 4 arms followed by 6 ugly eyes that were glowing green. Tch! Not gonna lie, I was thinking the Spider Queen would be a beautifuldy in some sexy clothing like the novels I have read. Sigh! Reality is often disappointing. I mean, it''s not like I was going to add her to the harem anyway. Still! My expectations were very high! Eeeuuuu! Ughkkkkk! What the fuck is wrong with this spider bitch...out of nowhere, she suddenly showed me her butthole. Eeu! This feels gross, I can feel every cell in my body feeling disgusted. Fuck! It''s my bad day that I have to see such an unclean big butt... My innocence is ruined and I can''t get married now. Swoosh! Just when I was feeling disgusted, suddenly arge silk rushed towards me coated in thick green liquid. David, she just threw Web from her ass? [ Ding! Correct, Do you think a spider shoots it from the mouth? ] sh! Cling! Meanwhile, Ling''r immediately rushed forward and stood right in front of me while fending off the poison-coated silk with the help of a sword. Her body began to glow partially purple and bluish while her hair began to float, with that she rushed towards the spider... Swish! Swing! ng! They fought greatly but Spider Queen was no match to Ling''r, during a short exchange of blows, Ling''r managed to chop two of Spider Queen''s arms. Ufff! Taking a deep breath, Ling''r once again gushed forward in rapid speed, her speed was so fast, that the spider queen couldn''t even see her. How can a mere spider fantom the power of Soul wondering realm cultivator? Ling''r Qi began to run rampage while, her eyes gleamed with cold and ruthless light. Unknown to the spider queen, Ling''r was already behind her ready to kill her any moment. Woah! My disciple is very powerful, as a master I am very happy and wish to help her daily in cultivation. The Spider Queen froze in fear, I guess she had realized Ling''r was behind her and the moment she turned back, she would be killed. All her legs were shaking violently...."P-Please, Have mercy! I have thousands of kids " She pleads. Heh? Mercy? Thousand of Kids? Who cares? Definitely not me. " Ling''r! Finish her! " " Yes, Master! " Chapter 48: Zhao Family is in Conflict! sh! Pfft! With a lethal attack, Ling''r coldheartedly slivers its head like butter. As soon as the Spider''s head falls to the chilling floor, The Treasure chest is opened on its own while shining with a bright golden color. " Quick look! It has lots of spirit stones and martial arts techniques, " Quin muttered. " Hmm...it even has some powerful cultivation manual of Emperor tier, " " huh? Aren''t these Blood-strengthening and Spiritual pills? " " Yes! There is even a 1000 years of ginseng," Zhao Ling and Quin were looking at the Treasure chest with eyes full of surprise. " If you wish, you can have it all, " I pped my hands and dered looking at their shiny glittering eyes. Meanwhile, Ling''r gave me a bombastic side eye... Criminal offensive side-eye heeding my words. " There are two chests here so, you can keep that one while, we seize another, " " hmm? " " Eh? " Zhao Ling and Quin looked at each other''s faces while smiling, " Are you sure? We can really keep so many treasures? " " Yeah! It''s fine by me, after all, you have worked really hard Miss Zhao, I believe you deserve it hoping you will keep working hard in the future, " " Hmm? Miss? Did you work hard? Wh-What did you do for Young Master to such us such precious reward? " " S-Shut up! It was really painful work... Let''s take our share and leave, otherwise he would even make you work hard, hmph! " Zhao Ling responded angrily. [ Ding! Zhao Ling''s affection is increased by 5 ] [ Zhao Ling''s current affection: 35 ] Only 35? Come on System! You are capping. [ No Cap! Her affection is really 35, you are just lucky you got a chance to taste her ] Hehe! Do you think she will open her legs again for me? [ No! Maybe after you increase affection a little more ] Putting the entire Treasure chest in their Space ring, they gave a martial greeting and left. " M-Miss! Should I carry you? " " N-No! " ---------------- "Master! Is it really with to give a treasure chest to them? It has lots of martial arts and ancient herbs," Ling''r came closer and spoke in her usual gentle tone. "Of course! Those were some cheap rewards, the real rewards are inside here, " Saying that, I punched the wall. Bamg! Bamm! The walls crumbled into dust, while, the hidden room was revealed. And Unlike the one treasure chest from Spider Queen, there were five treasure chests here. " Hohoho! To think someone managed to find this ce and break the Jade barrier, you are truly impressive! But that''s it! Your Demise lies here, " Muttering such cold hearted dialogue, an old man with long hair and a beard inpletely white clothes reveals himself, Needless to say, this is the immortal, owner of this tomb. And what the heck does he mean by; your demise lies here? Shouldn''t he reward me? Or something simr? " The Destiny clock shows the chosen one will arrive here 3000 yearster, You guys aren''t the chosen one, and if you arrive here...it means, you guys are not bound by destiny, If so, annihting you is the right choice of action, " The Old man said while his body began to emit ancient runes. The tomb began to tremble and his body began to glow with ethereal golden light, followed by his eyes gleaming with red killing intent. Bang! ( punch ) Swish! ( moving sound ) Swoosh! ( after effect ) With a speed way faster than sound, he suddenly rushed towards me and struck my chest with his fist, covered in orange Aura. Hmph! I didn''t even try to evade it, I took on his strike head-on. His palm collided with my chest, but he couldn''t deal a single damage. His powerful and dangerous looking aura couldn''t even destroy my robe. " I-Impossible! " The Immortal muttered looking at me, there wasn''t a slight hinch in my face or my body. " Is this it? Is this all? " Saying that, I provoked the old man whose eyes began to gleam with terrifying mes of anger and hatred. " I see, Juniorcks the manner to talk to seniors, let me thoroughly educate you, arrogant brat, " Barking like a wild dog, the old man began to do some shady things. I don''t exactly know what he was doing but, I know he was preparing for some lethal attack, I mean, the entire tomb was glowing with eerie runes so, safe to say, it was his strongest attack. " Go to Yama and register your soul into the book of destiny only then you are qualified to touch my treasures, " Saying that, the entire tomb darkened. Meanwhile, there was a strange whitish-orange light glowing in front of his index finger that was being pointed at me. " Life is unfair! No one is equal, you''re gonna die arrogant rebel, " The old man uttered rhythmically while he unleashed the tiny orange ball. As soon as the ball was unleashed, it began to suck the energy from surrounding at rapid speeds, while it wasing straight towards my face. Subarashi! What an intense power. It can even destroy a certain baldy that wears a yellow suit sadly, the opponent is me. " Keke! Open your old eyes and witness the power of god! " One sword - One world - One word - Begone! Unsheathing my sword, I grabbed it with only my left hand to assert absolute dominance. My sword began to glow red, followed by my eyes. All I could see was an old man in front of me, smiling like a creep thinking he had won. Little does he know, I am Invincible. ---- Swoosh! Tinggg! ( putting back the sword ) " N-No This can not be...I can''t die, it''s a lie it- " Before finishing his sentence, the old man was cut into exactly a 99million and 66 pieces. Huff! The old man was powerful, I needed to waste 0.001% of my sword Qi to kill him. I needed to get stronger, a lot stronger. System: "..." Chapter 49: Zhao Family Is In conflict-2 " Let''s wrap things here, the tomb is copsing, we need to hurry up! " I said while looking at the walls that were slowly falling apart. It''s strange that someone managed to get an inheritance, even tho, I was fighting the Immortal here. Did The immortal leave two avatars? Most likely. I mean, he may have, one to pass down inheritance and another one to protect hisActual treasure. I mean, he may have, one to pass down inheritance and another one to protect his Actual treasure. " umm! " Ling''r nodded her head while she quickly began to soak the treasure chests in her space ring. After that, needless to say, we simply rushed outside...while on the way, I saw Yang Khan and Lily Facing against Xiao and others. Hehe! From the looks of it, Yang Khan seems to have stolen the rewards obtained by Xiao and his minions. Keke! Nothing feels greater than seeing my enemies fight against each other. Should I go there and ignite the mes even more? Nah! I will simply use... " Dark Pet! " Using the basic spell, I gave them a singlemand, " Kill the Trash in front of you " With that, my goal of killing Xiao isplete. Let''s be real, Xiao withstand no chance against Yang Khan if they fight to the death. Swoosh! sh! Swing! Suddenly, Xiao and Yang Khan were fighting like crazy, but, Yang Khan might be free from my spell soon because of his halo. Even so, Xiao will be dead. Dark pet is a spell that makes the target follow my order while it increases their strength by a lot. ---- Huff! As we made our way through the exit, I saw Zhao Ling and Quin slowly heading towards the exit. Using my Qi, I lifted them so, I could bring them out with me. Meanwhile, near the exit... I could see Zhao Tui all happy and excited, it seemed the system had done its job. I can''t wait to see Zhao Tui vs Yang Khan. [ Ding! I am rooting for Yang Khan] Ooh! Bet? Then, I am betting in favor of Zhao Tui. But! Doesn''t betting simply feel weird? Let''s put something in a bet. [ go on ] How about you give me a powerful reward if I win? [ Then, what about if The System wins ] Ahem* if you win, I will receive a powerful reward from you. [ Sounds good ] Alright then, don''t back downter on. [ I won''t, I will clearly win, Yang Khan has protagonist Halo while Zhao Tui is no name Trash ] Just wait and see! ------- Huff! ( deep breathing ) Aah! Nothing feels greater than this air, the Air inside the tomb was sickening. [ System agrees >.<] " Uh! Umm! C-Can you put us down now?" The one who spoke was none other than Zhao Ling. With a swift movement of my hand, I put Zhao Ling and Quin to the ground, while, Ling''r was flying on her own. " Then! Till we meet again Miss Zhao! " I simply said looking at her. Hearing my words, she lowers her head and clenches her fist without muttering any words. As for Quin, she will get my D sometimeter, but it will be sooner after all, I need to increase my strength. By the way, have I gone deaf or what? Because I didn''t hear that, Ding! You have got the magnificent reward Host! [ Huh? I remember showing you the reward window but you simply ignored it ] Is that so? Why can''t I remember seeing a window? [ Maybe, because you were too mesmerized in exploring every inch of her body ] Hmm...seems like it. Now then let''s see the rewards, saying that, a blue hologram appeared in front of me with the words written. [ Please choose one of the following rewards... 1. System Upgrade 2. System Upgeadge 3. Obviously, System Upgrade 4. All of the above ] H-huh? Have my eyes gone blind? Where the fuck is my reward? Saying that I rubbed my eyes and looked at the hologram once again. But to my horror, I was once again seeing the same words. [ Ding! You have umted the pure energy of 2 heroines, you can upgrade the system ] And? Shouldn''t the system be automatically updated when the condition is fulfilled? Where is my reward? I want the reward. [ Ding! That''s the reward, Upgrade the system ] Sigh! [ Ding! If the host wishes I can regenerate a new series of rewards] No need, obviously I will choose the option.4- All of the above. You better get upgraded 3 times or else I''ll chop you and feed you to dogs. [ Ding! The Host has the right option ] [ Ding! The system is being updated please stand by...] [ Ding! Upgrading....1% ] [ Estimated Time: 1 Minute 12 Seconds ] ------------ " E-Envoy, H-Have you brought the item I asked you? " Suddenly the Sect master of heaven''s door rushed towards me and began to ask for items without even ncing at his daughter flying beside me. " Uhmm! I have handed those items to Xiao, you can collect them from him, " I responded. I know it''s a lie but, who cares? Definitely not me. " Xiao?....sigh! You should have kept them to yourself " He was muttering his nonsense but sensing my cold eyes, he immediately stopped and showed a fake smile, " Hoho! Of course, I will definitely im them from Xiao, " " You Should! As for your request, I helped him reach the core of the ancient tomb sessfully, after that, we went separate ways, he may being soon, " " Ooh! That''s a pleasure to hear. I am also the man of my word you can take away Ling''r. I believe you can teach my precious child Ling''r a lot about this world," Saying that the old man began to stare at the entrance of the ancient realm with eyes full of anticipation. Poor Sect master! The one who will being out will be the killer of his heir. W-wait! I didn''t think about it, but! won''t Heaven''s Fall Sect also go against Yang Khan. Holy shit! The uing internal conflict and power drama will be satisfying to see. Haha! Heaven is truly ying his best trying to sabotage my perfect n. So, this is heaven''s Gambit? Yang Khan is a sacrificial protagonist now, to maintain the order of the world. Tch! I had high hopes. Chapter 50: Zhao Family is in conflict-3 " Huhu ( Crying noises )...Sect Master! Y-Young Master Xiao was Killed! " " Huhu! ( crying and sad noises ) Y-Yes, that boy named Yang Khan mercilessly yed our Young Master " A bunch of disciples of Heaven''s Fall sect began toe out of the hidden realm while most of them had sad and crying expressions. Listening to the wordsing out of the first disciple, the atmosphere became silent. Everyone present here was in shock and confusion, but one thing was sure, The Sect master was angry and things were about to heat up. Members of top families who were present here, had a sharp curve on their lips while they tried to cover them with their hands. The excitement was simply overwhelming, the heir of the Heaven''s Door Sect was killed, how could they not feel satisfied? If these family yed their card right, they could be the powerhouse of the East Mountains. And the most important family, The Zhao family. Zhao Patriarch slowly went towards Sect Master and expressed his sadness, " Sect Master! The heavens have really cursed your Fate, but, we need to take vengeance for Him, Xiao was like a nephew to me, we can''t let him die for nothing... Based on my knowledge, Yang Khan is a member of the Yang Family but recently Yang family was in chaos and Yang Khan, the only heir left the family, BUT! I have seen Yang Khan getting in contact with the Gu family, " As the patriarch Zhao whispered those words, the sect master looked at the Zhao Patriarch with a slight frown, " So are you saying, the Gu family was the mastermind behind the death of my child? " " Hoho! I didn''t say that, I just gave you a simple hint that Yang Khan was recently in touch with the Gu Family, " saying that, Patriarch Zhao patted the sect master''s shoulder. Listening to the words of Patriarch Zhao, the Sect Master stole a nce at the Gu Family''s patriarch who is present here. The eyes of the sect master were bulging with fierce andvish mes of hatred and anger, his veins were popping up near his eyes. Keke! What the fuck is going on? Hate to say it, but, everyone seems to want a piece of my master n. What the fuck is this Zhao guy doing? He is bringing the Gu family to the scene here. And the sect master believed his words that easily? How dumb is this guy? Yang Khan never came in contact with the Gu family, but, Patriarch Zhao seems to have made a n to sabotage the Gu family. Tch! The only family remaining is the Li Family, don''t tell me that the Li family will also join the scene. I really stepped into the water without checking the depth. But who cares? Definitely not me, if all these parties fight, I will have the upper hand. That way, the entire East Mountains will be under my control. It saves me a lot of time, but, which family is on my side? From the looks of it, everyone seems to be wanting to maximize their own benefits. The only ally is the Yang Family. ..... As time passed by, The anticipation grew bigger and bigger as multiple people came out of the hidden realm. The sect master was ready to strike the killer while everyone was eager to witness the face of '' Yang Khan'' who killed Xiao. But! Yang Khan didn''t arrive outside the realm. It felt like he had vanished into thin air. Hmm? Did Yang Khan figure out he would be in trouble so he didn''te out? Most likely. But! For a protagonist isn''t he too cowardly? W-wait! He has descended out of the hidden realm, but, he is currently under the disguise walking behind another man who seems to be from a wealthy family. With a handsome face, luxurious clothing, rare essories with defensive runes, he must be from one of a powerful family. .... Seeing the boy, the people of Li Family began to reach towards him, " Hoho! Li Yan, you have made a breakthrough, I am proud of you, I think you have gained multiple treasures from the hidden realm, " Patriarch Li said while stroking his beard. " Rest assured Grandpa! I have gained multiple things inside the hidden realm, " The cheeky boy responded with cold and fierce eyes while clenching his hands. Huh? What is his deal? Why is he so angry? [ Ding! Zhao Tui Cucked him, Zhao Tui had slept with his crush of lower birth using his power and connection ] "..." What the actual fuck! Seriously? Zhao Tui seems to be a hidden dragon. With his centimeter, he is enjoying ghee and butter. Not only did he Cuck the original Bai Lung, but he even cucked the Young master of the Li family. Haha! Things are getting really interesting. I thought Heaven had abandoned Yang Khan, but, the Li family really came in clutch. But the way, what are the new features that have been unlocked? [ Ding! The following features have been Unlocked after the System Update! 1. Time extension: The system can see through the data of the past 10 years. 2. Point System: as a Viin, for killing the protagonist you should be rewarded with some kind of point so, the system has introduced a point system that gives points for various things such as - Cucking protagonist - Stealing the event of the protagonist - Face pping the protagonist - Receiving power stone from constetions - Seducing the protagonist''s mother - causing conflict, wreaking havoc. 3. Guidance from constetion: you can talk to constetion. 4. Shop: buy items using points. 5. Training Ground. Constetions? What the fuck is that? [ Ding! Constetions are powerful entities that watch over everything including you and me, with the help of the system you can ask for guidance from them ] Ooh! Constetion... Seems like a reader reading a story. [ Correct! You can understand in that way ] How amusing! Let''s see if it actually works, ask them what should I do next. [ Ok! ] --------------- [ Sup Constetions! ( You Reader ), our Bai Lung is confused about what he shall do next so, Thou''s guidance is required - please leave ament in this paragraph to give him guidance and suggestions. - sincerely Perverted- ahem* ahem* primordial cultured system! ] Chapter 51: Zhao Family conflict - 4 [ Ding! Two constetions have responded to your answer ] [ Constetion Miso hen has donated 2000 points and suggested massacring kids in a nearby orphanage, roaming around the world, and searching for more protagonists while also going back sect and introducing your disciple and mother ] [ Constetion God of Death1999 has suggested devouring Zhao Tuo''s sister and mother in front of him and taking the matriarch of three families as a side chick ] Huh? So fast! I thought they would need time to respond. Woah! Someone is watching my life without my permission, I feel like my privacy is being vited. And what''s with his weird ass suggestion, massacre the kids in the orphanage? For 2,000 points? I mean, it seems worth it. Also, roaming around the world and searching for more protagonists... Keke! Of course, I will do it. As for the three remaining matriarchs...there is no need for that, I was already going to do that...Taking mother-daughter Duo. So, this is it? This is the suggestion I received. [ Ding! More constetion will send their suggestionster on, and you will receive points weekly...so, you have to wait to receive points ] The fuck! I have to wait for points isn''t this a pure scam? [ Nope! It''s feature ] Then how about re-using the suggestion? [ Ding! You can ask for suggestions once a day, ] "..." ------- " Hmm! Where is he? Where is the Sinner that dares to kill my son, why hasn''t hee out yet? " The Sect master roared in anger with his eyes filled with deep hatred and overwhelming killing intent peeking at the portal that was slowly closing. Even the cultured prince and his sister were already out, Prince Qin''s aura seems to have changed. Did he obtain the inheritance? Wait! So, Yang Khan''s inheritance was plundered by the prince. And Princess Cheng...why is she looking at me with that narrow eyes? Rather than me, she seems to be ncing at Ling''r staying right beside me. Is there something wrong between them? " Greetings Dao Brother! " Prince Qin came towards us while slowly joining his hands. " Greetings... " I responded. " So have you thought of epting me to your sect? I can work really hard...even 9 to 5 isn''t a problem for me, I can even do extra hours, " What the fuck is he thinking? Does he think my sect has only one work and that is sex? 9 to 5? Pfft! Hearing his words I couldn''t help but chuckle, if something like such a job really existed, I would long done it. Forget about 9 to 5, I will do it 24/7. " Nope! We aren''t hiring " I responded to his words with my cold voice. Sensing the danger, he immediately took a step back and looked at me, " Then! If you ever need another male, please invite me to your sect... " After muttering his nonsense, his eyes went towards the Sect master of Heaven''s Door Sect. The Sect Master was emitting strong killing intent and his palms were glowing blue dazzling with multiple times that danced in the sky. His hairs were floating and his eyes were narrowed to itsst bit. " Mhph! Where is he, don''t tell me hemitted suicide..." uttered lightly, Sect master was bbergasted seeing how the portal for the hidden realm was closed. He couldn''t control his anger, his hands were shaking the veins that bulked up clearly showed his rapid blood flow. With cold gleaming eyes, he nced at Gu''s family with deep hatred. The words of Patriarch Zhao were ringing in his head like a bell ringing in the church. Keke! I don''t think the Sect Master can figure out Yang Khan''s disguise haha... But! There is a huge w here that no one is pointing out. Lily! Lily isn''t in any kind of disguise and the disciples had seen Lily''s face. I guess it''s time for me to y my card and see what will happen next. " Sect Master you have my condolences, I could have never imagined such a tragic misfortune would hit Xiao, " Saying that I patted his shoulders like patriarch Zhao. Seeing Such action from a young, virtuous, and the most handsome man like, all eyes were attracted to me. Few women were already on the verge of orgasm just by seeing my face. [ Ding! Stop lying like a narcissist, no one is even wet, seeing your face, they are just curious to know about your identity who can pat Sect master''s shoulder ] Bai Lung: "..." Ahem* ahem* So, all eyes were glued on me, their faces had a mixture of curiosity and excitement, and they were eager to know what would I do. Turning my head to the disciples, I asked them, " Hmph! Were you guys with Xiao when he was killed? " "Yea! " " Yes! " "Uhm! " " So, was the guy who came and attacked Young Master Xiao, must have someone apanying him right? " Heeding my question, they began to look at each other''s faces. " Hmm! Envoy is correct, I remember seeing a woman with a big belly, " " Correct! I also remember seeing him with ady wearing a blue dress " " I think he was with his partner seeing that she was pregnant, " " Yeah! I finally recalled her face... Isn''t she the same girl walking beside Young Master Li right now, " Hearing this everyone was stunned, while the Patriarch Li frowned and immediately nced at Lily. " This Woman? " Roaring with intense hatred... Sect Master directly rushed towards her and grabbed her by her throat. " Eek! " " Eeugg! " Lily tried to struggle but she simply couldn''t do anything to the patriarch. " I will ask you just this once, where is that boy named Yang Khan, if you fail to give me a reasonable answer, your bloodline will cease to exist from the east mountains," Raising her in the air, the sect master asked with a bone-chilling voice. Chapter 52: Zhao family is in conflict - 5 Lily''s eyes went towards Yang Khan, but, Yang Khan chose to stay idle, he could only clench his fist and ass Lily getting destroyed. " I see! So, you aren''t going to answer my question....good! Very good! " Saying that, The Sect Master looked at her belly. Needless to say, he wanted to kill this child. " Since it''s his child, don''t me me for being ruthless, me yourself for being stubborn, " Muttering such cold-hearted words his fist covered in divine runes dazzling with bright light began to move towards her belly. Swish! The power was unquestionable as it was creating a strong disturbance in the air causing a strong wind flow. Just looking straight towards the scene was hard for others, leaving me aside. Hehe! I hope he kills the child. [ System too >.< ] " Stop! " Suddenly a loud voice sounded, and surprisingly the one who came forward was none other than the Gu Family patriarch. Sigh! It''s over, the Sect master will now truly think GU''s family was behind his son''s death otherwise, why would Gu''s family interfere in the Sect master''s family matter? " Gu Chin! May I know, why do you wish to stop the judgment? " The sect masted asked with his cold voice looking at patriarch Gu with narrow eyes. " What you are doing is wrong, I believe the child shouldn''t be killed, "Patriarch Gu responded calmly. " Ooh! So, are you going to teach me what is right and what is wrong? Don''t make meugh, " The sect master responded with his eyes gleaming with killing intent. " I understand what happened was truly devastating, Xiao didn''t deserve to die, but! I believe... and not just me, but! Everyone here believes, that killing an innocent and unborn child is simply against human behavior, " Gu Chin said while stroking his long beard. Hearing the words of Gu Chin, a few more influential and powerful people came forward stating; that the killing of an unborn child is simply inhumane. Meanwhile, patriarch Zhao also came forward saying, it''s a family matter of the Sect master as outsiders others shouldn''t intervene here. For the power struggle was real. Only the Sect Master and the Zhao family were in favor of Killing the child while, the Gu family, the Li Family, a few more influential people, and a few disciples of Heaven''s Door sect were on the side of not killing the children. Seeing this The Sect master gritted his teeth, his son was killed and now he is unable to get justice. If he wasn''t Injured causing him to lose his cultivation, he would have mercilessly killed everyone against him. From the looks of it, it seems Patriarch Zhao doesn''t know the child in that womb might be the blood of the Zhao family. " Is this it? One of the powerful pirs of the Qin Empire? You don''t feel any shame in killing the child growing up in the womb? Tch! You are a disgrace as a human being," the one who spoke this time was none other than Yang Khan. Being in disguise, he sure was confident to shame the Sect master. " hmm! Sect master, I don''t think killing a child that is growing in the womb is the right course of action, you should release her this instance, her face is already dried up, if this continues, she may die like this, " Patriarch Li Came forward and said while looking at Sect Master straight in his eyes. " Wise words Senior Brother Li, I am with you. Sect Master of Heaven''s Door sect...You may be stronger than us, but we won''t stay quiet just because you are powerful, if something is wrong, then it is wrong, there is no denying it, we won''t bow our heads in front of power, " Patriarch Gu muttered while holding a brush in his hand. " The Audacity! Did you forget Patriarch Gu that I was the one that cured your son''s poison when he was dying, is this how you repay the favors? " Sect Master gritted his teeth. " I ept that you have cured my son and I am very grateful for that however... That doesn''t mean, I can allow you to kill a pitiful youth and a child growing in her womb, " " I see! It all makes sense now... Ancestors were right, no matter how much you feed a snake it will only repay with poison..." The Sect master roared. Seeing the situation, Patriarch Zhao rushed towards the Sect master and whispered into his ears. " Sect Master, I don''t think the situation is in our favor, Even the Crown prince is here, we should back down for the moment or things will go bad for us, " " H-Huh? Are you saying to back off? No! No matter who is against me, I will take revenge for my son, " the Sect master said looking at patriarch Zhao. " Sect Master, I understand your pain, but, there are other sects and two powerful families against us, we will receive a big p in the face if we continue in front of the crown prince, we have already lost our face, it''s better to stay low and sabotage them, that way, we can scoop them easily, " " Hmph! " " Don''t be angry Sect master, we will definitely take revenge for Xiao, it''s just this is not the right moment, " Patriarch Zhao exined. " Hoho! You haven''t seen my trump card yet Patriarch Zhao, if I want revenge, I will take revenge, " " Th-this? What are you on about? " " Hehe! You don''t know my connection, Patriarch Zhao, there are mountains above mountains, heavens above heavens... I never thought it woulde to this but! Sacrifices are necessary... " saying that the Sect master looked at me. Wa-Wait! Is this it? Is this the end? With a rapid speed, The sect master rushed right in front of me looking at me with determined eyes, " Envoy! I have lost the purpose of my life, my only son, my heir was killed... I have two favors to ask, " Huh? What the fuck is this guy on about? " I know Envoy is seeking pure maidens. I have previously disclosed that I have another daughter, I am willing to give her to you, but, I want Patriarch Gu and Li dead... As for the consequences, I will bear it all in my name, " "..." I mean this isn''t bad at all, I am also curious to know how the Eldest daughter looks like, he did mention she is extremely talented and has a powerful ice body. "Hmm... What about second favor, " " This...ummm, as you know...I am suffering from an erection problem so, I was thinking...if Envoy could impregnate any of my wives, " [ Wtf? Seriously? Is this guy brain-dead? ] Holy shit! Is this guy serious? Chapter 53: Part-6 " Have you gone mad? Do you even understand what are you saying? " I said to him in a light voice. " Y-Yes! I know very well what am I doing, I have nothing left now... My son is dead, my Ricky won''t get up, it''s the end for my bloodline, But! I want to raise someone powerful, someone who will conquer the world. I know very well that you can do it...and! if you can do it, I believe your son can do it too, giving birth to such a majestic being from the womb of my wife is a blessing to her, " "..." This guy has be metal. [ I agree! He has lost his mind ] Was he that weak? I thought he had lived for centuries, but, is this the end of his dream? His life goals? Did he give up? just like that. I understand losing your child may have some issues but isn''t this too much? [ Ding! This guy''s bloodline is over, he only has daughters now, and both of his daughters are handed over to you, and not just that...he even wants you to impregnate his wife, ] [ The System is shocked to see such drastic development ] " Please, Envoy! I beg of you to grant me justice...Cough! Cough! " The sect master begged while he coughed blood. [ Ding! The system has detected sect master''s life span hase to an end, he can only live for 5 to 6 years however, with the help of pills he can prolong up to 11 years ] What? Well, that was to be expected, he was sick from the start. [ Correct! He was sick from chapter 1 that''s why he wanted your help to bring those herbs ] [ Nothing! It''s just a system thing ] Well, you do you. ---- " Seeing you in such a state, it really breaks my heart, how could I reject you? How dare I ignore someone who is in dire need of help! I can''t see your sadness, I can''t see your dark future...don''t worry, I will definitely help you, " Saying that, I grabbed patted his shoulder, and looked into his eyes. Hearing my words, his lips curved while he nods his head. " Thank you Great Envoy! I am really fortunate to have met a great man like you, heavens closed one door but opened another," He joins his hands and speaks in a casual tone. [ Ding! What about your master n now? I don''t think the sect master and sect mistress will oppose each other now, anyway, you will have absolute control over the Heaven''s Door sect. Also, if you kill Patriarch Gu and Patriarch Li, you can easily take over their family. Needless to say, The Zhao Family is also easy to control, you even did the deed with Zhao Ling, as for Zhao Tui, he is also under control. As for the Yang Family, it is already under our control, by doing little to nothing, we already have everything under our control because of weird events ] Hmm? Now that I think about it, within a week ofing here, the East Mountain is already under my control. Damn! I never realized I was such a political figure, I am a genius. [ Ding! Stop praising yourself and take action ] Sigh! Don''t be in a rush, just take it slow. Saying that I turned my focus and looked at Patriarch Gu and Patriarch Li. It hurts my heart, it really hurts my heart... but! for my friend, the sect master of heaven''s door, I have to do this. I have to end my master n with my very own hands.friendshipor n?I choose friendship I have to end my master n with my very own hands. friendship or n? I choose friendship Forgot about my stupid n, how could I even think of hurting such a generous Sect Master? I have sinned, I havemitted grave sin. I am simply not worthy of his kindness. [ Ding! Stop lying. You just want to fuck his wives so, stop acting like you are a saint and act like a proper viin ] Cough* cough* Don''t be so mean, how can I say, I am killing those two old fools because I want to fuck some pussies, usemon sense. [ Ding! The host is correct, you are fighting for your friend''s dignity, so make sure to kill them. you will obtain a mind-blowing reward ] Ho Ho! That''s more like it. ------ Patriarch Gu and Patriarch Li stood like a pir, opposing the sect master, while their narrow eyes were focused on me. From the looks on their face, it seems they were confused about What did Sect Master whispered in my ears but looking at their cocky attitude, one thing is for sure, they are looking down on me. Keke! Let me show you how viins actually handle things. Snap! With a snap of my finger, I summoned my first pet. It has been days since I saw her, Swoosh! Suddenly a beautiful figure appeared in front of me, she was my second woman... However, the system doesn''t count her because, she was a reward to me. That''s right, she is a dragon that came out of the primordial egg I received. Her long silky lustrous ck hair floated with the air while her gentle red eyes slowly rxed looking at me, her skin looked beautiful and lively as usual while she was covered in a ck handy with luxurious design. Her beauty is above Ling''r and Zhao Ling, be it manner, beauty, or discipline, she is way ahead of both heroines. " Serve me Tea! " " Right away Master! " Slightly bowing her head with her hands on her legs, she speaks in elegance and elite manner. And suddenly, a table appeared in front of me while a cup full of tea was ced on it beautifully. " Light up an incense, " I ordered while giving I grabbed the cup and sipped the tea. " Right away master," [ Ding! That''s more it! You better kill them in the most badass way possible ] Ssh! As she finished lighting the Incense, a mind-rxing aroma spread across the surroundings. Ufff! It was simply way too breathtaking. "Patriarch Li and Patriarch Gu, no hard feelings but before the incensepletely lights up, you better cripple yourself and kowtow 100 times, or else..." " Patriarch Li and Patriarch Gu, no hard feelings but before the incensepletely lights up, you better cripple yourself and kowtow 100 times, or else... Chapter 54: Part- 7 My Voice echoed through the silent sky, causing everyone to look at me with wide eyes. Few even had their mouth wide open, while, Patriarch Li and Gu nced at each other. Patriarch Li''s eyes narrowed with a glint of cold chilling light. " Hoho! The Junior surely doesn''t know the difference between heaven and earth...cripple ourselves? You overestimated your worth, " Meanwhile, Patriarch Gu smirked before he opened his mouth with a hint of arrogance and anger. " Kowtowing is for the weak...and in the history of 5 centuries, you are the first person to think our Gu family is weak, Good! Very good! Let''s see what can you do, " While muttering those words in the process of looking down at me, his hands began to glow with dazzling whitish-blue light, that felt to be electric energy. " Today! I Gu Chin will teach this arrogant brat a lesson that will cost him his life, " Heh! While sipping my tea and listening to their lousy dialogues, I couldn''t help but smile. Didn''t he say something like killing juniors is bad, killing child is bad, weak shouldn''t be suppressed, and stuff? And, now he was saying he would kill me, Pfft! This guy is a fucking hypocrite. [ Correct! Looking at his hypocrisy System is getting an existential crisis. ] ------ " Patriarch Gu, I don''t think you should rush towards him, he was even acting normal with the Sect Master. He must have his own means, I don''t think we should act in a hurry, " Patriarch Li said ncing at me. But, Patriarch Gu ignored his words like it was nothing, "Don''t worry Patriarch Li, under the heaven and earth, I alone am honored one, I am already in the fourth step of Nascent Soul. I can easily take him, " " B-But, what if he used some underhand method? You may lose to a junior if you act cocky? " Patriarch Li couldn''t help but sigh! " Lose? " Patriarch Gu looked slightly stunned, but his arrogances didn''t vanish, he became even more cocky, " Nah! I''d win, " Swoosh! Saying that he would win against me, he rapidly rushed towards me, with his palm glowing in fierce ragage of blue lightning. " ept my thunder punch cocky brat! " roaring that, he raised his punch and was about to hit me. Thak! Sip! ( Sipping ) " Huh? What happened? " Some random background character said in the crowd. " I don''t know, I couldn''t even see " " P-Patriarch Gu looks dead... " " What do you mean by he looks dead...he is dead, don''t you see, his heart has a big hole " " I mean...he can''t just die just from that, he is a cultivator of Nascent soul realm, he can separate his soul from his body " " Make sense " .... Sip! While sipping my Tea, I looked at the dead body of patriarch Gu in front of me, " Tch! Don''t create a means in front of me, it ruins my mood, " I said looking at my precious dragon girl. " Sorry Master! QingCheng hasmitted a grave mistake, " Saying that, she immediately burnt the body of patriarch Gu into ashes. As for his soul, it''s already destroyed and shattered into a million pieces. Qingchenges from the dragon breed of primordial void dragon, her fist alone can shatter even the emperor''s soul. Gu Chin? He wasn''t even worth mentioning. He was like an ant. " Th-This? " Patriarch Li eximed in shock, while the public had their mouths wide open. One of the powerhouses of East Mountains died just like that, Meanwhile, " Hoho! It seems you will have fiercepetition, did you just witness her strength? The Nascent Soul realm cultivator stood no chance against her, " Prince Qin said looking at Princess Cheng. Meanwhile, Princess Cheng clenched her fist looking at Qingcheng, " Hmph! First Ling''r and now her, how many women does he need at such a young age, by the time he reached a century old, he would have thousands of women serving him. Even our father only has 200, " " Well, he is quite strong so, of course, he would attract lots of beauties, if you stay idle, he might even have another, " " Th-this?... " ----- Huh? What the fuck are they talking about? What Ling''r and this girl...don''t tell me princess Cheng fell in love with me at first sight. Ho Ho! Most likely, I mean, I am handsome, have powerful connections, have power, have a big dick, and I am full of mystery. Getting attracted to me is quitemon. [ Yeah! Yeah! YOU ARE MOST HANDSOME! MOST INTELLIGENT, MOST POWERFUL, NO GIRLS CAN''T RESIST YOU, Can you please focus on patriarch Li now, ] "..." Ahem* Ahem* " Since! Patriarch Gu hasmitted Suicide, he can''t cripple himself, that''s why...You! The members of the Gu Family, cripple yourself and kowtow 100 times. And, if you think patriarch Gu didn''tmit suicide, you can speak up! " Saying that, I once again took a sip of herbal tea to clean my mind. Hearing such a statement, of course, the people of the Gu family were angry but what can they do? You should only eat as much as you can swallow. Gritting their teeth, they lowered their head in disgrace, not a single one dared speak up. " As for you, Patriarch Li, I heard you have a beautiful Granddaughter, Not only do I want you to cripple yourself, but I also want you to hand her over to me, I believe, I can take care of her, " Patriarch Li, realizing the overwhelming powerhouse beside me trembles in fear hearing my words... especially hearing his granddaughter, " Your strength is undeniable and I presume your background to be equally terrifying, but blood is thicker than power. I can cripple myself and Kowtow BUT! I can not hand over my granddaughter! You are a man with a great destiny. I don''t think my granddaughter is qualified toe any closer to you, if I have to say, Princess Qin Cheng is someone suitable for you, " Chapter 55: Part-8! What the fuck is this guy thinking? He wants me to mess with the royal family now? Damn, if we have a subject like him then who needs an enemy? " I''ll think about thatter, also the Incense is about to die off, I presume, you have made a better decision within a short moment that may not result in catastrophe for your family. " Saying that I looked at Qingcheng. " Refill the cup! " " Right away Master! " -------- ''Huh? What is this young man saying? Catastrophe? W-wait... Is he signaling me that the sect master might destroy my family and my only option is to surrender my granddaughter to him? '' Huh? What is this young man saying? Catastrophe? W-wait... Is he signaling me that the sect master might destroy my family and my only option is to surrender my granddaughter to him? Hmm! Most likely, The Sect master seems pretty angry, and with the death of Patriarch Gu, the Gu family will soon fall. My Li family is in serious trouble now considering the possibility Sect Master and that sly Patriarch Zhao might scoop up my family fortune, Ssh!My Li family will cease to exist if the anger of the sect master isn''t cooled down, and from the looks of it, This young man seems to owe the sect master that''s why he is on his side. Ssh ! My Li family will cease to exist if the anger of the sect master isn''t cooled down, and from the looks of it, This young man seems to owe the sect master that''s why he is on his side. Be it manner, strength, clothing, choice of words, or the way of dealing, this young man is way superior, my child is fortunate to serve such a man but, she is sick, she isn''t suitable, she can''t even walk,'' The old man thought. Be it manner, strength, clothing, choice of words, or the way of dealing, this young man is way superior, my child is fortunate to serve such a man but, she is sick, she isn''t suitable, she can''t even walk, '' The old man thought. Listening to his thoughts, I feel a little sorry for him, I mean...he wants to give his granddaughter to me but he can''t because of some problem. How can heavens be so cruel? Stopping an old man from doing a great deed. But! It doesn''t matter how sick she is, I can take care of her. Hehe! " Grandfather! We can''t hand over the elder sister to her, his about trapping him? I have discovered a rare treasure in the hidden realm of the immortal Tomb. I believe, if you buy us some time, we can trap the girl and deal with this young man, " That Li brat whispered to patriarch Li but it didn''t escape my ears. " Cough! Cough! Time is about to end... You have 10 breaths, think fast," Hearing this, Patriarch Li looked at Me and his grandson...he kept looking between us showcasing his nervousness and inability to make a decision at the moment. 10! 9! 8! 7! 6! 5! 4! Pfft! " Grand Pa! " " Patriarch Li " Before the time ended, Patriarch Li took the right decision of crippling himself, he struck his chest with his palm and broke his Dao''s heart, The aura of Dao was gone from his body. " Cough* Cough*, I have crippled myself, and I am ready to surrender my granddaughter! " Saying that Patriarch Li began to kowtow. Meanwhile, Yang Khan clenched his fist seeing such a sight, Lily was no exception. She was looking at me as if she had seen an alien with nine heads. [ Ding! you have gained +10 affection from Lily ] [ Ding! You have gained +10 affection from Lily ] [ Ding! Lily''s current affection is 60 from negative 20 ] Ooh! But it is pointless, I have no interest in her, I''ve if she opens her legs, I will simply ignore her. [ Correct decision! You are truly a wise person ] Hehe! Indeed I am. Sigh! The affection system is truly not that great, it only tells how much someone values you, or how much connected they are to you. Just like how Even though Zhao Ling only had the affection of 35, I managed to take her chastity. If the affection is 1 they are friendly to you, if it''s 100, they will worship you. So, as long as affection is above 10 and you manage to y the cards right, you can easily devour them. However, if it''s negative they will hate you or think lowly of you, if it is negative 1 they will look down on you, and if it''s negative 100, they will kill you and ughter your entire bloodline, but having negative affection doesn''t mean you can''t devour them. For instance, system, how much affection does Gu N''ir have for me? [ Ding! She has a negative 60 affection towards the host ] Ho Ho! She hates me very deeply or, so so, but, that doesn''t mean I can''t sleep with her. I heard the slight murmuring between her and the butler, she was saying; "how can I offer myself to someone who killed my grandfather, I would rather die instead," It seems the butler had realized that the Gu family might be in danger, so, he suggested the idea of her being my bed warmer. But! She being she, a stubborn rich brat, refused at first but the sudden gush of feeling for the family came inside her and she quieted down. Gu Family doesn''t have a son...not a powerful son at the very least, so, as the second eldest, all responsibilities lies in her hands. She has three small brothers and a sister, and seeing her sad face and clenched fist, it is safe to assume she doesn''t want them to die. And there is one way to do that... that''s right, get help from Strong. And who here is strong aside from me? The only option for her is to surrender that way her family can continue its lineage. No matter if she hates me for killing her grandpa, she has to open her legs in front of me, there is simply no other way. Well, there may be but it won''t work. She needs to gain my mercy. And as a female, gaining the mercy of a male isn''t that hard, I am a fairly simple creature, open your legs, and I''ll forgive everyone. However, the thing that interests me is not her...but the son of Gu Family. System: "..." Chapter 56: Part-9! What? Don''t make it gay. I was talking about the eldest son of the Gu family. I heard he was a genius a few years ago but suddenly his cultivation started to decline and he couldn''t make progress, eventually, he became trash with no cultivation. I don''t know why but he gives me the feeling of protagonist. [ Ding! Correct, he did begin to lose his cultivation due to a certain immortal stealing his essence, but, nope, he isn''t the protagonist, he is the embryo of someone in the protagonist''s shoes but not that ] I see, he is just like millions of HIM but not quite HIM. [ Correct! He walks, talks, and acts like HIM, but he is not quite HIM ] Haha! Poor guy. So, he is the unfortunate one who didn''t receive a good fate, usually, the protagonist receives help from good immortals that''s why they can grow. But this case is different, not only is immortal stealing his cultivation base, he is also stealing his body. If so, very soon, the immortal will gainplete control over that guy''s body. [ Host is correct ] Anyway, back to Gu N''ir, Her only option is me, so, she must hurry up otherwise, it''s her loss. -------- The crowd opened their eyes widly and glimpsed at patriarch Li kowtowing. At the same time, the members of the Gu family were in a panic, All of their eyes were glued to Young Miss Gi N''ir, not a single one of them wanted to cripple themselves. Feeling the overwhelming pressure and burden on her shoulders, she nces at me, as for me, I was casually sipping my tea with my eyes closed. Hehe...I was using Magical vision to look at every one. [ Ding! The affection of Gu N''ir has been decreased by 10, please be cautious around her, she might poison you, ] "..." I didn''t even move an inch and her affection was decreasing on its own. What''s wrong with her? Why is she hating me for herck of strength? Isn''t this weird? [ Huh? I thought it wasmon for weaks to hate strong ] Anyway, what is with that particr guy? [ You mean the guy in a purple robe holding a Buddhistmp? ] Correct! [ He must be here to meet his powerful disciple...looking at his frowned expression and hasty hand movement, he had already realised that his disciple won''t being back, ] HoHo! That means this guy is the master of Mo Wen or Mo When, meh! I forgot his name. Either way, this guy must be the sect master or elder of the Silent Dharma Sect. [ Correct! This guy is the Great Elder of the Silent Dharma sect and master of Mo Wen ] Dang! I have another card in my hands, saying that, I looked at Lily. " I will give you 10 breaths of time, tell us where Yang Khan is, or, else, don''t me me for being ruthless, " with that, everyone''s attention went toward Lily. Keke! Seeing this I further continued, " I believe, Yang Khan doesn''t have a good heart, if he had killed Xiao that means he had intended to steal his treasure... I BELIEVE! Everyone here knows once a thief always a thief, and I strongly believe, Yang Khan must have killed others and stolen their treasures too... ...So, look at her face closely and think if you had seen her anywhere, I believe the answer to most missing children woulde to light, " Hearing my crystal clear voice, the Daoists who had entered the hidden realm narrowed their eyes and looked at Lily. " Now that: I witnessed her ugly face clearly, I remember seeing her asking for help...Yes! I am sure, our Missing young master wasst seen with her " " Hmm! I had seen her talk to our Dharma Brother Mo Wen, after that, he went missing " " Yes! I also recall seeing her, all of Gu''s Family''s missing members went with her " " Now that I look at her closely, I remember, the young master of the Di Array n, going with her...and now, he is missing " "Now that I remember, she was desperately seeking assistance for something, ande to think of it, our little Shun, wasst seen in herpany." " Hmm! I had noticed her talking to our sweet Junie, the talisman prodigy, and now, she is gone." " Yes! It''s clear now. I saw her with little Timmy, and little Timmy is also missing. She must have collided with Yang Khan and killed Little Timmy " The spark I created was big, it is said a genius needs only a hint and that seems to be true. Everyone connected the dots and came to the conclusion that Lily and Yang Khan must have killed their missing members. Within a moment, the entire public began to look at Lily with eyes filled with hatred. Even Patriarch Li stopped his activity and looked at me," Y-Young Master, she has nothing to do with our Li family, it''s my first time seeing her, she must have tricked my grandson... " Saying that he looked at his grandson. " That''s right! She must have been nning to kill my grandson too, I am very thankful to you for opening my blinded eyes...you are great, you are truly wise, if you hadn''t mentioned it, my grandson would also have met his demise, " Saying that he looked at Yang Khan who was currently in disguise. " Hmph! This guy must be Yang Khan, I haven''t seen him either..." Saying that, Patriarch Li looked at me. " You should kill him immediately, he may lie saying he isn''t Yang Khan but I am sure he is, " This guy is truly a genius, and nope, I didn''t mean that because he has figured out Yang Khan''s disguise. This old man just wanted to sacrifice that guy to save his family, but, it''s a coincidence thatthat guyis actually Yang Khan. This old man just wanted to sacrifice that guy to save his family, but, it''s a coincidence that that guy is actually Yang Khan. [ Ding! Poor Yang Khan is truly unlucky, he just became a sacrificialmb for the Li family without even knowing what is going on, ] Chapter 57: Part-10! Indeed! Yang Khan became a sacrificialmb without knowing anything. he even looks dumbfounded and scared. I guess he couldn''t believe he was this easily discovered. " Sect Master....that''s right, this guy is the one who killed your son, I believe, you should kill him immediately without giving him any chance to escape, " Patriarch Li roared ncing at Sect Master. Even the Sect Master was dumbfounded listening to the roars of Patriarch Li, however, the next moment his eyes turned cold as he checked Yang Khan from top to bottom. " Anyst wish? Even if you have, I am not gonna listen to it, " Saying that, he swipes his hands in the air causing a strong disturbance in the air. With the sudden arrival of dazzling golden runes, the sky turned dark, while the runes shined more brightly. Soon the runes convert into magical dust infused with Qi taking the shape of Darkish purple hands. ------ " How cruel! That''s the arms of Yama... I heard that martial art is forbidden now because of its ability to destroy one''s soul, " " Exactly! Just standing here, I can feel the ominous dark, and sinister aura of that martial art " " Shouldn''t we stop sect master? After all, he is using forbidden martial art? " " Intervene? Are you stupid? Yang Khan has murdered hundreds of youths in his thrist for rare treasures inside the hidden realm, destroying his soul is the perfect decision " " Indeed! I am with my senior brother. Also which type of forbidden arts is sect master using? All I see is Yang Khan trying tomit suicide in guilt " " Well said junior brother, I can also see Yang Khan trying tomit suicide, I don''t quite understand what the second junior brother spoke, where are you seeing the Sect master using forbidden art to kill Yang Khan " " Yehe! It seems I was blinded by some weird lights, both of you are correct, my eyes have been opened and now, I can clearly see Yang Khan trying tomit suicide in guilt of killing hundreds of Daoists " The people at the scene began their whispering, everyone was against Yang Khan at the moment. They just wanted Yang Khan dead, meanwhile, Yang Khan gritted his teeth looking at me. ---- "Hmph! I didn''t kill anyone, the one who killed those missing Daoists is the Saintess of Heaven''s Door sect, she is a demon, she is using some kind of forbidden medicine to progress... " Yang Khan roared seeing Sect Master rapidly approaching him. Stop! Just before the palmnded in his cheeky face, the one who stopped the sect master was more other than me, " Hoho! I don''t wanna see someone die just like that, I believe we should hear from him too, " Saying that, I looked straight at Yang Khan. Meanwhile, the others began to nod, " Indeed! Someone should be given a chance to prove their innocence, " " That Young Master seems to be more wise than my entire bloodline, Just who is he? I have never seen him in East Mountains " " Perhaps he came from other areas, who care, just witness how a wise man carry out justice, " " Indeed! Seeing such an intelligent man, I can already feel my IQ increasing through the roof " " What a Deligeng and wise man, not only did he figure out the criminal within a moment. he even wanted to question him regarding his decision, such a divine being...my life has been fulfilled. " " Exactly such handsome man, diligent and superior manners, calm and collective face, domineering presence and unfathomable strength, if I had met such a man in my prime, I would have given him lots of children, " a wrinkled face grandma spoke. Pfft!... During such a time, where she should be epting death and doing good karma, she is fantasizing about me, isn''t this bitch too old for this. [ System agrees! A pig wants big... She looks like a witch that feeds on a virgin''s blood but she wants a peerless god. I believe the creator should release a new patch where Pig can''t dream of swans ] "..." Chill, don''t be so rude, people can imagine what they can. -------- " Y-You! Stop acting like a saint, You Demon! Do you think you can fool everyone? Not under my presence... Everyone! The one who killed your friends, son, daughter, or disciple isn''t me, it''s him, " Yang Khan roared while looking at the people. s! No one believed him, everyone still looked at him with eyes of hostility. Hehe! " I didn''t allow you to speak nonsense! Just answer my question, " Saying that, I moved my hands and released my sword intent. Swoosh! Nothing special, I just chopped off his left ear, " Consider this mercy, this wasn''t your head, Now! Answer me, Are you Yang Khan? " Hearing my words, he looked at me with eyes filled with anger and humiliation, " Y-Yes! I am Yang Khan...but, I didn''t murder anyone, " " I see, then are you using disguise..." I asked in a calm and collected manner while sipping my tea, obviously to assert my dominance. " Y-Yes! " Lowering his head and holding his ears, he responded, while his other clenched a fist. " Let me ask you a simple question... if you have done nothing wrong then why are you hiding? I don''t think a righteous person needs to hide his identity..." with a satisfied smirk, I looked at the Sect master, who seemed to be angry for being not able to kill him right away. " T-This? " Hearing my question, Yang Khan was bbergasted... His life shed before his eyes, as he looked at me epting his fate. Bingo! He has been trapped in my hands and now there is no escaping it. Previously there was a little doubt in some people''s minds but that doubt was now gone, everyone was looking at Yang Khan just to why was he hiding unless he had done something bad. Everyone regardless of their gender or age was sure of one thing, Yang Khan wasn''t a good guy by any means and he was hiding a lot of things. " Ahem* Ahem* how about letting us check your space ring, let''s see if we can find anything rted to missing Daoists, " My cold voice echoed through the surroundings while, Yang Kham trembled hearing this. I refuse to believe that Yang Khan didn''t steal the treasures & essories of those people while saving Lily. [ Ding! The host has plotted against Yang Khan and made him a grave criminal, he can no longer be saved, and the heavens have abandoned him, ] [ Ding! Congrattions, You have been rewarded with 10,000 points ] [ Ding! Yang Khan''s mentality is unstable and his estimated life is 5 minutes long, ] Chapter 58: Part-11! Seriously? He gave up so easily...damn, I thought he wouldst longer. [ Ding! How can hest longer, You vited his mother while he silently watched it. You sabotaged him greatly in every way possible, his public image is ruined and most importantly he is just a newbie protagonist at a beginner level ] Tch! Now that I think about it, I did ruin his happy life for my enjoyment, sad, I don''t know the heroines of his story, I have to keep them on hold now... [ No worries, the New protagonist will arrive soon, then, the heroines wille out on their own ] Hehe! urate enough. After that, I will devour them like a true beast... --- Gritting his teeth, Yang Khan looked at me knowing his life was over, everyone looked at him with great curiosity while he hid his space ring. But! He was just a chicken waiting to die after the heavens turned their eye on him, The Sect Master looked at Yang Khan with fierce eyes and grabbed his hands, Grabbing his hands, the sect master snatched his space ring, Pouring his Qi, he opened the space ring and all items fell across the floor. " Huh? That''s Our Young Master''s favorite Jade bracelet that was given to him by an old monk " " Sob* sob* that''s our young miss''s Favourite hairpin given to her by herte grandfather....this monster killed her, just what was her fault " " Hmm? That talisman paper...that''s the defensive talisman paper given to the young master of the Wu Talisman league " " That''s our Brother Mo Wen''s defensive treasure...how did he get it, " " Holy Shit...Such Audacity! That''s the treasures and essories of our missing friend...he dare call someone a demon when he is the real demon here, " Keke! Seeing this I couldn''t help but smile, I should strike right now when the iron is hot. " No hard feelings Daoist Yang Khan but may I know, how these treasures came into your inventory? " Asking that, I looked at Qingcheng signaling her to refill my cup. " I-I didn''t kill them....trust me! I just picked these treasures from their dead body, you have to TRUST ME, I didn''t kill them, " Yang Khan muttered like a madman looking at the crowd that was strongly against his existence. " Trust me! I really didn''t kill them, the one who killed them was the Saintess of Heaven''s Door sect...not me, I am innocent, it''s just a little trick of that guy to trap me, " Yang Khan fell to the ground while uttering such words. Meanwhile, the sect master looked at me, " Envoy, everything has been cleared, Yang Khan being the killer is already been proven, I even found the sword, I gave to Xiao in his space ring. Can I kill him now? " said the sect master with burning anger in his eyes. Meanwhile, the sect master looked at me, " Envoy, everything has been cleared, Yang Khan being the killer is already been proven, I even found the sword, I gave to Xiao in his space ring . Can I kill him now ? " said the sect master with burning anger in his eyes. " Hoho! Just wait a minute, let''s make everything clear, " Saying that, I nced at the master of Mo Wen, the great elder of Silent Dharma Sect. " If I am not wrong then the Ring on your finger is an Anti-Demon ring that can bring out the nature of demon, Correct? " Saying that I pointed at a green ring, he was wearing on his thumb to assert his superiority. " Eh? The young Daoist is correct, it is indeed an Anti demon ring, that can suppress and bring out the true nature of a demon, " The Monk responded with a confused face. " Since! He dares nder Saintess, I believe we should disclose the truth and bring the truth to the eyes of everyone, how about using the power of the ring to check if she is truly a demon or not, " Saying that, I looked at Ling''r. She just nodded her head, " Fine by me?" " I don''t think we need to verify it, I strongly believe she is innocent, it''s just a little trick of Yang Khan to let us fight against her, but, we won''t fall to such little trickery, " Monk responded calmly while looking at Ling''r. " The teaching of Buddha is always right...still! It won''t hurt to check right? We should bring everything to light, " " Hmm! I believe you are true...then please," saying that he took off his ring and began to change something. A test of heart unseen Life and death in between Reveal yourself You demonic being! Chanting that, he pointed his ring ling''r towards emitting a bright golden ring but nothing happened. " Namo! Namo! It''s verified. The Saintess is free from demonic energy, Yang Khan is lying. my ring can even reveal the strongest of strongest demons above the age of Millinea," Saying that, he looked at Yang Khan with eyes full of hatred. It was at this moment, that Yang Khan realized he was gone...his back went numb and his forehead began to sweat. Even a powerful monk who has meditated in peace for centuries is showing hatred towards him. Being able to do nothing he looks at me and grits his teeth. He is truly an unlucky soul who managed to generate hatred in the heart of the senior monk. But! His will wasn''t gone yet, he looked at Quin and showed a creepy smile, " That''s right... that servant from the Zhao family, she is a demon, I have seen it with my own eyes, she is a tailed demon, use your ring on her, " saying that, he looked at monk and his ring. However, the monk looked at me as if he wanted my permission. " N-No don''t look at him, he will obviously reject it, P-Please I beg you, just trust me this once, she is really a demon, I have seen her transform into a demon with my own eyes, " Telling that, Yang Khan knelt to the ground and touched the ground with his forehead. Seeing this I nced at the monk, " I approve! I believe everything should be made clear, I am also curious to know if she a demon. " Hearing my words, Yang Khan smirked with a satisfied glint in his eyes but the next moment.. His eyes turned horrified and helpless. Chapter 59: Part-12 " How nderous! You dare nder my Zhao Family of demons, I will end your miserable life right now if you dare speak badly about The Zhao family, " Patriarch Zhao roared at Yang Khan. Meanwhile, the monk looked at me, " I believe it''s unnecessary to check her. We shouldn''t lend an ear to his deceitful words. He''s merely attempting to stir chaos and buy time. My suggestion is to end him right now, the more we listen to his words, the more hate he spreads, " The Monk said elegantly with a warm smile but his words were cold. Keke! Yang Khan''s ass must be really jealous of his mouth because everything thates out of his mouth is treated as shit. " Wise Said Dharma Brother, I believe, no one has any problem with this judgment and thinks it unfair...I am an honorable man, if someone thinks we should listen to Yang Khan and see if she is really a demon then speak up, " I said looking at the crowd. But, no one came forward nor a single one raised their hand. With the Words of the monk, it was clear Yang Khan was just spitting nonsense and believing his words were a pure waste id time. ------ Crowd: " I share the same idea as Dharmic brother, I believe we should end his life right now, his words contain no truth, " " Indeed! Yang Khan''s words are just to divert our attention, he is a liar " " Wise words! This mysterious young man is really intellectual and sharp, within 5 minutes, he closed the case and found the sinner that was hiding between us, " " Indeed! Such a wise man is rare toe by and I also believe, Yang Khan was trying to nder that servant of the Zhao family " " Hehe! Obviously, you don''t know, but, I have seen that mysterious young man with Young Miss of Zhao family, that servant and stainless of Heavne''s Door sect...he is just ndering them to ruin their image but it backfired, " " Hoho! That seems to be the case, it turns out he was ndering them because he couldn''t witness them with the mysterious young master " " I finally understand now, he is a jealous bitch who couldn''t witness his goddesses smiling at someone else " " Keke! That makes sense, but I cannot even me them, what does this young masterck? Be it wealth or mind, everything is visible to our eyes and he doesn''tck anything, I believe Young masters gonna have a beautiful time with three women" " Sigh! Here I can''t find a single woman and there the mysterious young master is enjoying three, life is truly unfair " " Don''t worry brother, keep working hard I believe there is someone just for you " " Shut the fuck up! I am already 2000 years old...I doubt there is someone for me " " Tch! Spit* don''t you have any shame? You are 2000 years old and you need a woman, no wonder your cultivation can''t progress, " " Exactly, I recalled a famous quote of an unfamous author Cultured_Daoist69, the quote goes like this:- "Life is like a dick, the more you think of a woman, the harder it gets " " Life is like a dick, the more you think of a woman, the harder it gets " - Yours sincerely, Author (.img)" - Yours sincerely, Author (.img) ------- " Now! Now! We haven''t heard it from the main individual that was present there, " Muttering that I managed to gain the attention of everyone. Pointing my index finger at Lily, I asked her a simple question, " I believe you were present there, so, let me make it clear...was it Yang Khan that killed them?" Hearing my words Lily looked dumbfounded but she immediately knelt, " C-Correct...he killed every one of them brutally and ruthlessly whileughing like a maniac, " Hearing her response, the crowd became even more angry, thinking how hard it must be for their missing friends, master, sons, and daughters. " Cough* Cough* since that''s the case, I believe you didn''t want to help him So? Was he back-mailing you or something? " " Y-Yes...he ck-mailed me Into bringing those innocent souls. He threatened to kill my unborn child and cast some kind of magical spell on me, I didn''t have any other choice except toply with him, " " Hoho! It seems Yang Khan is truly inhumane, it sickens me to think, he would do such a thing " metering that in a small voice but making sure everyone hears my voice and focuses on me. I nodded my head in pity and shame, Seeing me like that, everyone began to look at Yang Khan more furiously, my action has caused Yang Khan to be the worst human to ever exist in human history even though he had done nothing wrong. Well! Messing with me was his only wrong doing but, overall, he was totally innocent. " Ahem* Ahem* " " Since the verdict is final, I hereby, say that Yang Khan Is guilty of the following things: 1. Mass murder 2. Lying in front of the public 3. Ruining public images of women, 4.Threatening to kill an unborn child, and 5. ckmailing a soon-to-be mother, THUS! He is sentenced to death, if any of you have objections or, any of you think Yang Khan is innocent and the case seems unfair,You can speak up!" THUS! He is sentenced to death, if any of you have objections or, any of you think Yang Khan is innocent and the case seems unfair, You can speak up! " No Objection! Kill the Sinner " " Exactly! The case is fair and square, everything is in light, People like Yang Khan shouldn''t exist " " Kill him in the most brutal way possible, his death should make other delinquents think 100 times beforemitting a crime " " True words were never spoken before, the justice system has truly made me believe thews have finally opened their eyes, The case is totally fair and Yang Khan is Guilty, " " Even though he has ruined multiple families, I believe the sect master should be the executioner here, " " No objection! I share the same idea, the Sect master should be the executioner. Destroy his soul, people like Yang Khan should never reincarnate " Chapter 60: Part-13 Swish! With lightning-fast speed, I approached Yang Khan and grabbed him by his hair, looking at his teary eyes that were pleading for justice I couldn''t help but feel satisfaction. " Hehe! Since I am close to your mother, I will allow you to leave your will, tell me something that you would like me to deliver to her, " Hearing my words, he looked at my face, as if he didn''t believe my words. " Wh-What? Don''t believe me? I am a man of my word, I will deliver word to word, " whispering that, I smiled at his face, Seeing my happy face, he couldn''t help but feel angry...clenching his fist and taking a deep breath he spoke, " Go and Tell her that, You are not a good person, You are scum that uses immoral methods, I am innocent! And You are the guilty one here, ...also, tell her, I loved her, sorry for the trouble I caused, forgive me," " Very Well! I shall deliver it to her, " Whispering that I released his hair and looked and looked at Lily. " Since! You are equally guilty for the death of many people, you are equally guilty, however! Looking at your condition... You will be sentenced to death after you give birth to a child. As for the child you bore, I will take care of it, " Saying that, I looked at the crowd. p! " Hoho! What a sensible man, I wish I could be like him, " " Forget about Superman, from now on, I am inspired by this mysterious young man, " " Exactly, such an unparalleled man, he even said he would adopt the kid...but, doesn''t her execution sound a little cruel? " " What cruel? It''s way better this way, she was the leading cause of death of many, the child being able to live is already a mercy, " " Indeed! Young master is unparalleled, such divine justice, from top to bottom, everything was perfect, justice is well served today, The young master cooked really well, " ----- [ Ding! Are you really gonna adopt the child? ] Hmm? It Depends. [ Depends? ] If it''s a girl then I am pre-ordering her...ahem* ahem*, if it''s a girl then I am gonna raise her. [ What if it''s a boy? ] Meh! Who cares? Just another orphan at the side of the road. [ Ding! Correct ] [ If the system ever finds the person who said it''s boys who have easy life than girls, then, I am gonna ughter his entire bloodline ] Do it! I am with you. --------- Meanwhile, hearing my judgment, Lily''s eyes widened with shock and fear as she heard my words...which kept ringing in her eardrums. She clutched her pregnant belly, trembling with the weight of the bone-cruddling sentence. Tears welled up in her eyes as the reality of her situation sank in. She was young and she didn''t want to die. With pitiful eyes, she looked at me, she was trying to say something but her voice didn''t leak out of her mouth. Huff! Taking a deep breath she looked at me and knelt, her mind was constantly roaring, " I am innocent... I have done nothing wrong, " sadly, her voice didn''t leak. She must have thought, that drowning Yang Khan was a good idea but she forgot, that Yang Khan was the captain of her ship. Since Captain has drowned, the ship won''t sail and eventually, she will meet her end too... Thak! Suddenly she knelt in front of me, while her forehead was touching my feet. She was begging for forgiveness. She didn''t want to get sentenced to death even though she didn''t do anything... Well! Technically, she did bring those people but there is no saving her anymore. Seeing her regretful face and sacred face makes blood boil in excitement...her kneeling and begging was like a cherry on top. But! It was slightly irritating as her sweaty forehead was touching my feet. Meanwhile, I looked at the crowd and picked her up, " Hoho! No need to feel such thankful, what I did was a rightful decision, I believe the child shouldn''t be killed and raised properly, " Saying that I looked at people. " I am just doing what I can to be a great human, you don''t have to touch my feet or anything, " ---- Crowd: " Woah! What a great mentality, doing whatever you can to be a great human..." " Indeed, My closed brain is finally opening and absorbing the wisdom from the young master, I can feel the young mastering inside me...and it''s a huge load. " " Keke! You see young master is such a great guy, even a criminal on death row is touching his feet being grateful " " Of course, she should be grateful, Young master is letting her live a few more days and will be raising her child, if she isn''t grateful who would be grateful? " " Correct! I haven''t seen such a wise, caring, gentle, and righteous man in my life, it was a shame Patriarch Gu died for nothing...it seems, the young master really owes something to the sect master, " " s! If only Patriarch Gu didn''t rush to attack this Young master, he could have lived longer...I thought he would revive himself as he was in the nascent soul realm but it turns out, he can''t " With the various exchanges of words, the crowd began to look at the Gu family, which was in a really tight spot. Gu N''ir clenched her fist and looked at me, needless to say, a single thought was inside everyone''s mind. She is a beautiful youngdy, for the sake of the Gu family, she has to take this. Correct! Everyone was thinking she should surrender and please me to save her family. Chapter 61: Part-14! " Perish, wretched soul! You''ve taken my son''s life, and now justice shall be served! " Swoosh! A swirling, dark energy dances in the air, drawing upon the mystic essence of Qi. Slowly shaping itself into a spectral purplish hand, releasing an ominous and sinister aura. The Palm hit the Yang Khan with an overwhelming force and power that can kill any mortal with a soul. However, something unexpected happened...not only did Yang Khan, take the punch head-on, but he was even uninjured. " Cough! Cough! " Spitting his blood, he looked at me with good eyes. Fucking heaven...once again. I thought while looking at Yang Khan who has been overtaken by his inner demon. " Keke! I smell a cursed soul..." Saying that Yang Khan looked at me with eyes gleaming with killing intent. His hands were shaky but he was releasing some kinds of runes, those runes shone brightly under the dark sky that was about to go through heavenly cmity. Fuck! This guy isn''t increasing his soul cultivation rather, he is increasing his mind cultivation, he may trap me in some kind of formation or jade. Those runes slowly turned Into dust and began to take the shape of an array...holy shit, it''s pure Qi killing Array. [ Pure Qi Arrays: Arrays created using only Spiritual Qi ( Gained from mind cultivation ). It doesn''t need the external help of jades, spirit stones, or rare items ] Soon, a bright, big, golden killing array was formed with a circle in the middle. The circle was divided into two parts like Yin & Yang, while he was on the light side, I was on the dark side. " Tch! He is going to kill everyone, he is going to absorb everyone''s life energy and convert it to his Qi, trying to kill me, " I roared with a shocked face. Obviously, I was lying just to make the crowd scared, after all, people don''t know about such an array unlike me who has little knowledge Inherited from the system. " W-What! " " Holy Shit! The inner demon of Sinner is trying to kill us " " This can''t be...he even survived Yama''s hand, and he is also attracting the heavenly cmity, if this goes in, we will all be lying cold " " Indeed! But, we can''t do anything, he is attracting heavenly cmity, weaklings like us will instantly die if the lightning even touches us, it''s not regr lighting, it''s judgment, " " Shit! We can only rely on that woman now..." " Correct! She killed Patriarch Gu without any effort, she must be able to kill the Dao demon right? " " Indeed! After attracting the cmity, a demon can''t survive more than a few minutes, as long as she can hold him, it will be over " Murmuring those things, everyone looked at Qingcheng, who was looking at me, Keke! How can I let her take my spotlight? Taking out my sword, I looked at him. Right now Yang Khan was confused and stunned, he couldn''t believe people were against him even though his array was only meant to kill me and spare them. But, with my one lie, everyone thought Yang Khan was gonna kill them all. Seeing this, Yang Khan couldn''t control his anger and release his array without waiting for cmity to strike which could have strengthened his array. Toook! Tuup! The array began to glow while, countless swords appeared around me, pointing at my body. " Hehe! Anyst wish! " Yang Khan grinned. However, with a swipe of my finger, his sword instantly vanished. Now! That didn''t happen because I am strongeven though I am. Now! That didn''t happen because I am strong even though I am. It''s just, it''s a bad matchup. How can he use the swords to fight against me? A primordial sword emperor realm, sword cultivator. He is basically a free kill. One sword -one world - one word - Begone! One s word - one world - one word - Begone! With a speed faster than light, I unsheathed my sword that was covered in red blood...just by unsheathing it, I could feel its thrust for blood. Swish! Swoosh! Yang Khan met the same fate as his father and died in my hands while his body was cut into 99 million and 66 pieces. --------- " Holy Moly...The young master is very powerful, he stopped the heavenly cmity and killed the Dao demon " " Holy...this is my first time seeing a Dao demon dying like this, I heard they usually die after attracting the cmity, " " Indeed! This young master is a great man, if I was married, I would have handed my wife to him so, he could impregnate her, " " Eeu! Who is this cuck? Get him out of here " " yah! Don''t let him cook ever again...anyway, I would have handed him my daughter, if I had any " " Shut up! Do you think Young Master will even bat an eye on your wife or daughter? He is a man of great destiny, he would obviously go after goddesses " " Hmph! Just say, you are jealous of the young master because he won''t have to die a virgin like you " " Hehe! Isn''t this same 2000 year old virgin from the previous chapter who dreams of marrying? I thought he was forgotten but, it seems he was hiding his face because he was jealous of Young Master attracting heavenly beauties " " Cough* cough* " * Falls* " W-Wait! What happened? Why did this old man fall on the floor? " " Let me check on him...eesh! He is dead " " He is dead? What do you mean? " " He took too much emotional damage, he isn''t breathing " " Damn! He lived for 2000 years and died just like that? I refuse to believe it..." Chapter 62: Part-15! ( True Gold ) It''s crazy from killing the patriarch to being a judge, my life is pretty chaotic, I thought looking at the setting sun. Hmm...who shall I choose tonight, wife of sect master? Gu N''ir? Qingcheng? ling''r or Yang Su? Come to think of it, how would she react when she hears about her son...Tch! Tch! I shouldpensate her by giving her another son. [ Ding! What if it''s Daughter? ] Hehe! If it''s daughter, I shall try again. [ Hehe! Correct >_<, why give her one son? We are an honorable Host-System duo, we shall return a thousand folds, give her thousand sons ] You know what...you are pretty smart. But, there is a small w, why give her 1000 sons? I shall breed her as long as she can give birth. [ Keke! Nheless, I believe you should visit Gu N''ir to pop that juicy cherry, Very soon, she will be at your mercy, ] Hmm? Why are talking too much right now? Am I missing something? [ N-No! You arepletely fine, you are a wise one, a great one, an honored one, how can you forget something? Even if you have forgotten it, it''s not that important ] Hehe! You know what! You are right. If I missed something it''s not important...but the thing is, I haven''t forgotten. If I recall correctly you said you would give me a reward, so, where is it? Where is my mind-blowing reward? Saying that I looked at the blue hologram in front of me with cold eyes and an unsatisfied, mocking smirk obviously to assert my dominance. [ But! The reward is an "Isekai token" that will immediately send you to another world, I believe you should use itter on ] T-The! what now? Isekai token? Did the guy driving the truck-kun change his way of life? [ You can think so ] I see...so, let me guess, it will send me into the body of someone else? [ Correct! ] Then? Should it be a Transmigration token? [ Ding! That''s none of my business ] "..." Well, that makes sense! Also, is it really random? [ Nope! It''s choice of constetions, they can send you to an empty as a bug, or send you to a powerful as the strongest King ] I see, what a useful thing. Guess, I would have to use itter. ----- Putting these things aside, I looked at Gu N''ir... is she really gonna stay there clenching her fist and looking at me with cold eyes? I thought she would beg me...well, that''s a lot, but! At the very least, she could have settled it at a minimum casualty. After all, sacrificing one for everyone''s safety is way better than everyone dying. I guess, she is a little shy type who wants to talk to me in one on one. Maybe she is waiting for me to get alone, that way she will beg me to hold her and shove her. System: "..." Don''t give me that look system, I am a genius, of course, I know what''s in her mind without reading her mind. She just doesn''t wanna mutter those embarrassing words in front of everyone. And I believe as an honored one, it''s my duty to listen to everyone''s words. With that, I got up from my chair and looked at Qingcheng, " You may return! I''ll call youter if needed, " " Please do so," with a slight bow, she vanished from there without a trace, while I nced at Ling''r. Ling''r was still shocked and confused to witness Qingcheng but, it is what it is. Firste first serve, After that, I nced at Gu Family, that way, u can create more chaos. " Hmm! I assume I have made my words clear that everyone from the Gu family will cripple themselves and Kowtow 100 times? Or, have my words been ignored? " saying that, j looked straight at Gu N''ir, Facing my overbearing gaze, she lowers her head in helplessness. " My patience is Limited & my time is expensive, I want to hear a satisfactory answer or else, every 10 breaths...I will send someone to embrace of death, " Crowd: " Ssh! What a ruthless and righteous man, I believe casualty can''t be prevented if certain someone decided to entertain young master, " " Correct! Being a woman, I find it the way of heaven''s will. If I was in Gu N''ir''s shoes, I would have already gone to his embrace, " " Shut up! You old hag! We have been married for almost 1000 years, you rarelye to my embrace and here, you are boasting about sleeping with another man, if this continues... I''ll kill you, " " Hmph! Just say, you are jealous because your millimeter can''t satisfy me? " " Hehe! That''s right here.... that''s exactly why, I have remained a Virgin for 2,000 years " saying that the 2000-year-old virgin that died previously miraculously came back to life. " W-What! How did hee back to life? Didn''t he receive a high amount of emotional damage and die pathetically " " I-I don''t know, maybe seeing the suffering of fellow men, he came back to life tough at him, " " Indeed! It''s quite aughable matter...haha! Millimeter...can you imagine a millimeter? Even my base form Ricky is better than that " " Hehe! Miss, you should follow me and leave him, not to boast, but my Ricky can reach 3 centimeters at its prime " " Keke! I really wanted to taste 3 centimeters...let''s go! " Husband: "..." " Hmph! Stay exactly right there... Miss, I have remained a virgin for 2000 years but my Ricky is 10 inches, you should follow me, I''ll show you what heaven really is ... " " Wow! Really....hmph! Milimeters and centimeters, I have found a true man, " Chapter 63: Part-16! Meanwhile, The Gu family didn''t have a simr response to the crowd. Their faces were frozen in fear while their jaw dropped to the floor. Sweat began to flow from their forehead like a river, while few swallowed their Adam''s apple. Diverting their eyes from me to their Respectable Young miss, they showed eyes of pleading and begging mercy. They wanted their young miss to do something about the situation. " Ahem* Ahem* the 10 breaths of time period has passed, time to face consequences " Saying that, I looked at Gu N''ir with an evil smile while pointing my finger at the girl beside her. " W-Wait! Our Gu family surrender to the Young master! " she hurriedly spoke trying to calm me down. But! Damage has already been done, I value my words to the utmost perfection. Swoosh! With a flick of my finger, I released an overwhelming sword intent and attacked that particr member of the Gu family standing beside her, instantly separating her head from the body. " Wh-What? " " Damn! He couldn''t even respond " " Holy Cow! What is Gu family doing? She should have surrendered early...not only did the patriarch lose his life...a lowly servant also lost her life, sad she was beautiful " " Indeed! Miss Gu should kneel and beg for mercy, Young Master is pretty virtuous and has a gentle heart, he will easily overlook the previous matter " " Correct! If the Gu Family really value their pride and dignity then, the roots of the Gu family will disappear from the East Mountains " " Hmph! Gu''s family doesn''t know there are mountains above mountains and the sky above sky, just a small sacrifice for the entire bloodline is totally worth it...what is she doing standing there like stubborn, " ----- " W-What! Why? ... I said we surrender..." Gu N''ir said while looking at the side. Her personal maid & also her childhood friend was killed right before her eyes, and she couldn''t do anything, obviously, she was extremely angry at me. [ Ding! Her affection has reached negative 80 ] " I think you forgot, I clearly remember saying that, I need a satisfactory answer... You are in no position to surrender on behalf of the entire Gu family, the only one who can do, is your father... Next thing, I gave you time, I had made myself clear about the consequences... Is there anyone, who didn''t listen to my words? If so, speak up! " " Nope! I heard it loud and clear...if Young master receives to get a satisfactory answer, one of them will die every ten breaths" " Correct! I also heard it " " Indeed! Gu family is really ying with fire right now, " " Tch! Wait a stubborn woman, all she had to was surrender herself...but, she thinks she is virtuous and noble " " Correct! She should have said, I am willing to offer myself for the sake of my family, I will do anything you say, so, please forgive our Sins " " Wise words were never spoken before, I stand with the upstairs guy " " What a disgrace! The Gu family fed her, and raised her but she doesn''t have the heart to save her Gu family, I guess from now on only 3 major families will stay in East Mountains, " " What do you mean by 3? The Li family will also start to decline from now on, The Yang Family is already gone, and the only superpower will be the Zhao Family " " Eesh! The Zhao family really received the blessing from above that they weren''t against this mysterious young master, or else the face of East mountains would havepletely changed " " Yang Family haven''t declined yet, indeed their patriarch and only heir died...but, I heard the young master that killed the patriarch is supporting the Yang Family " " W-Wait! It sounds a bit weird but hear me out, what if this Mysterious Young master in front of us is also the Mysterious young master helping the Yang Family " " Hmm...Now that I think about it, that does make sense, holy shit! It is indeed possible, " " Damn! The Young Master is cooking everywhere, " ---- Hearing the response of the Crowd, Gi N''ir looked at the ground while opening up her fist. Taking a deep breath and rxing her mind, she came forward despite being angry and sad. As beads of sweat trickled down her trembling face, and tears rolled down her cheeks, she knelt on the ground, making sure her forehead touched the ground. With a quivering voice, she speaks while keeping her forehead on the ground, " I have to grasp the gravity of our situation Thus! I submit my life in your hands, however, I beg of you to spare them. " With a hard feeling in her heart, she mutters those words, after that, she raises her head and looks straight into my eyes. Her eyes looked dead as she submitted to me, under social pressure. Nevertheless, I was happy to see her " I have given up! " face. It was majestic, " Hoho! That''s a wise decision, I was indeedcking a gardener who would cut down weeds in my backyard. I guess, I didn''t have to search anymore...this young master is happy, I will spare everyone, " Saying that, I went towards her and picked her up, " I believe, Everyone should return to their daily activity now...Roll! " shooting that, I looked at Sect master, it seemed he wanted to kill Lily but he had to wait. ------ " Hoho! That''s a very good judgment and well-yed game. I haven''t even witnessed such a trial in the royal court, " Saying that, the one who arrived in front of me was Prince Qin. Besides him was Princess Qin Cheng. Looking at his sinister eyes, I believe something is wrong. This guy is nning something shady... I can feel it. Gulp! Shit! I am getting an uneasy feeling. Chapter 64: Part-17! Prince Qin, maintaining a calm andposed demeanor, nced at the crowd," What an eye-opening performance, Truly marvelous! Fellow Daoists, what we witnessed here today is indeed a profound disy of justice, integrity, and equal prospects. Fellow Young Master has demonstrated a fair trial through his profound wisdom giving everyone an equal chance to prove their point. I acknowledge such an individual and such actions. However! I believe the current actions are meaningless, I presume the Gu family has already suffered enough with the death of their patriarch, and half of their dead members, as such, I think, forgiving the Gu family would be the right choice of action, The girl you are carrying right now doesn''t have the slightest will to submit to you, I further believe, that a true gentleman doesn''t take advantage of someone''s weakness. Even if you truly need someone then, I have better options, if you need someone to pass on an heir, then, I Crown Prince give you my word, My Sister Qin Cheng will marry you. If you need someone to clean the house, cur the words then, I will personally send you maids that can do their work perfectly, which is better than her, " saying that, the prince looked at the crowd. Meanwhile, the princess looked at her bother with narrow eyes as if she was nning to kill him. Poor guy! He will be missing soon. However! That''s not the problem here, the problem is people''s reaction, ------- " Woah! Our crown prince is such a virtuous man, he is willing to go to that extent to save his subject, " " Indeed, Prince Qin is a man among Men, willing to sacrifice his own sister to save someone else " " Hmph! What do you mean by sacrifice? He just wants his sister to live a good life with a young master " " Indeed! Prince Qin just wants to increase his connection...but, we can''t me him, the young master truly deserves Princess " " Prince Qin truly deserves to be prince, such quick thinking and quick action, he is like a god sent, he made a perfect couple and saved Gu N''ir, " " Correct! Mysterious Young Master is righteous but he has a slight w, meanwhile, our Prince doesn''t have any w, Prince Qin is simply great " " Hoho! Young Miss is saved, Prince Qin is truly god sent...if only he had acted earlier, perhaps everyone could be saved " " Aah! Prince Qin...I can feel his majestic presence and mysterious young master''s profound wisdoming inside me " " Ayo! Someone report this upstairs guy, he is acting SUS... " " Hehe! What an unpredictable turn of events, Mysterious young master and Princess, I am all for it, " " Indeed! I heard princess is well educated and well mannered unlike spoiled young miss of Gu family, it''s a match made in heaven " " Long Live Prince Qin! " " Long Live Princess" "..." With just a short speech, he took the spotlight. Why the fuck everyone wants a piece of my hard work? Just speaking bullshit he managed to gain the good side of people using my name and pointing out my good doing. [ Ding! He also pointed out bad doing ] Shut up! I didn''t do anything bad. ----- " Hoho! That''s a pretty strong word, but! I don''t think Princess Qin Cheng has any interest in me, as such, forcing things is pretty bad don''t you think? " saying that I looked at Prince Qin, he was lucky that I didn''t have a long beard otherwise I would have stroked it, in order to show my superiority " And! Also, I believe the punishment should be given to the corresponding party, I don''t think Princess''s involvement is needed here, or, is it you despise her and want to send her away?... As a brother, I believe, you should also about your sister''s permission, just because you are a man doesn''t mean you are allowed to make decisions for someone else, or am k wrong? " saying that, I looked at Princess Cheng. " Woah! I thought Prince was a good guy but I didn''t consider Princess''s feelings" " Indeed! Just because they look perfect doesn''t mean they should get together, the princess has her own life " " Hmm! Correct, it''s very rare to see such a man with great virtue and cares about women''s feelings" " Guys hear me out...it sounds weird, but, Princess also seems to have an interest in the mysterious young master...but, maybe she didn''t speak up earlier seeing him with those there women " " Hehe! It seems there is a fierce battle... Feels great to have a harem, I really wish, I was also born handsome and had unparalleled talent " " Are you for real? You need to be the main character or emperor to have a harem, a no-name extra like you getting to witness a real woman is a blessing " " Hmm...is it just me, or does the mysterious young master seem more mature and knowledgeable, he thinks for everyone but he puts himself first like a true emperor " " Indeed! We simply couldn''tprehend the mysterious young master, just an exchange of words and Prince Qin already seemed immature and rash kid " " Hmph! Prince was always an irrational kid, howe he even bepared to a mysterious young master, " saying that, the 2000 years old virgin once again appeared at the scene. " Huh? You are back? So soon? Didn''t you do nasty with No-name''s wife with your Ten inch! " " Ten Inch? Hmph! Ten inches my ass. He had a microscopic dick, I had to use a microscope just to see his dick cells that had stopped midway before forming tissue..." " Pfft- microscopic " " HaHaha- bro was boating about 10 inches, but turns out it''s microscopic " " Thud " ***Falls*** " Huh? Did he die once again taking emotional damage? " " Seems like it " " Uhm...just for educational purposes! can you undress him, I also wanna see his microscopic..." " Pfft- sounds great " Chapter 65: Part-18! " Hoho! That''s a bold word but, you don''t have to worry, I have considered her feelings before speaking, after all, I am a reputed man of great family and honor, how can I simply ignore my sister''s feelings, " Saying that Prince began to look at me with a smirk on his face. " Hoho! It seems Prince isn''t immature " "Indeed, he is a very great brother...I can already feel his majesty''s presenceing inside me " " Ayo! Chill Fellow Daoist, why so Ghey? " " Now that I think about it, the prince does take action with consideration making sure everyone is right, he is a sensible man " " Indeed! Prince isn''t any less than a mysterious young master in terms of morality, " Fucking bastard, he instantly turned the crowd in his favor. " Ahem! Is that so? Then, I would like to have a word with Princess...if I may? " Hearing my words, the crowd buzzes with spection, and some weird thoughts. Meanwhile, Princess Qin Cheng steps forward with a straight cold face making her expression unreadable. " hmm...What would you like to discuss,? " Her tone was gentle and surprised as she responded. " In private, just you and me" I add, gesturing to a quieter corner away from the prying eyes and ears of the curious crowd. Hearing my words, she was a little hesitant for a moment, But! nods in agreement. " Fine by me " Hmm! I don''t quite understand what happened, but, her kick has increased greatly but...she doesn''t have golden luck. I thought she was a heroine for having a high amount of luck but, it turns out she is just a lucky woman. Nevertheless, her luck has increased greatly and her atmosphere also seems to have changed. Previously, she had a cheerful expression, but, she looks cold. [ Correct! Even her data is being hidden by a white cloud ] Hmm...that''s interesting. I highly doubt she received anything special from inside...so, how did she change greatly? Are you sure you can''t sense anything on her? [ Correct! Suddenly she is coated in a firewall of white clouds that the system can''t bypass. The system needs to be level 4 or higher to bypass white clouds ] ---------- At One of the rooms in Heaven''s Door Sect... She was sitting right in front of me with full authority, with her legs closed in a dignified manner revealing heavenly elegance. Her red eyes that glow with a mysterious red light make me more curious about her. " Please, you can talk to me formally, " Saying that, she looked at the tea that was presented by one of the elders. Holy cow! Why the heck do I feel like I am being ordered around? " If so, Don''t mind me...please have your cup of tea " [ "..." ] [ Heh? Did you turn fromsteal yo'' girltosteal ma girl?] [ Heh? Did you turn from steal yo'' girl to steal ma girl? ] Ahem* ahem* I just didn''t know what to say now, [ What do you mean by you don''t know what to say, just say, what I have said previously, assert your dominance and authority ] " Cough* Cough*...Please have some tea," saying that I looked at her maintaining that eye contact. " I am thankful for the offer but, I only drink H&H herbal tea with extra spirituality, " She responded coldly while she looked at me with a smirk on her face. Is she trying to assert her dominance? I am not a sexist but I refused to believe, a woman can assert dominance over me, looks like I have to get serious. " HoHo! Then, I would go straight to the topic... I wanted to ask why do you wanna get closer to me? " asking that, I took a sip of tea while looking at her smile fade away. " What do you mean? It''s my brother who proposed the idea, I simply didn''t see the problem with it... I mean, you are strong, wise, and look to be from a powerful and wealthy family, I doubt women won''t get attracted to You....well, you already have bees around you sucking that nectar, isn''t it? " Haha! What a straight-up reply. Nheless, I maintained myposure, concealing any emotions that might betray my thoughts. " Indeed, my strength, wisdom, and background may attract lots of attention from bees wanting to have a piece of it, after all a perfect man like me rarely exists, " Princess: "..." System: "..." ------- Heeding my reply her smirk returned, and she leaned back in thefortable chair a calcted glint in her eyes. " Exactly! My brother believes in securing strong connections, and he sees a potential alliance between us, " " So? Do you just want to be a political piece? Sacrificing yourself for the sake of your brother... I did hear, you guys are having a hard time maintaining that ''Crown'' and very good, Prince Qin might be demoted from his title as Crown Prince " Saying that, I looked at her slightly frowned face. " Cough* cough* I don''t know where you heard this, but, Qin Tian''s position is firmly secured," saying that, she looked at that teacup, holding it as she slowly tried to sip the tea. Heh? Drink only H&H herbal tea, is it? Even so, I observed her closely, looking for any subtle cues or shifts in her demeanor. " Is that so? I highly believe Prince Qin is someone''s puppet...and, the puppeteer knows very well, the prince will fall low very soon," Even so, I observed her closely, looking for any subtle cues or shifts in her demeanor. " Is that so? I highly believe Prince Qin is someone''s puppet... and, the puppeteer knows very well, the prince will fall low very soon ," Hearing my words, she chokes softly on her tea. " Cough* cough* " " Hmm! So, is Young Master trying to tell me, someone is controlling my brother, can you specify to me who is it," Saying that she leans closer and looks at me with her lips curved taking the shape of a " U " " Indeed! But... who knows? the controller might be in this very same room, don''t you think? " Saying that I also leaned, looking at her juicy red lips. Grabbing her chin, I rubbed her lips with my thumb, " Hmm! I don''t understand one thing, why would you even wanna fight empress? You do know, she isn''t someone who easily goes down? " Chapter 66: Part-19 ?? ( Hardcore ) " Hmm! Is that so?...you do seem to know something about me. And, don''t you know, you shouldn''t touch a woman''s body like that, " muttering that, she removes my hands from her lips. "oh! I thought you were begging to be in my embrace... " I simply responded with a slight chuckle. She seems pretty fine... " If you wish you may...but, there is a price for everything, and something is expensive and life-threatening," Saying that she looks into my eyes with her sharp keen eyes. " I do know something about you, You are Bai Lung, a fatherless child, your mother has no origin, and up to a few days ago...you were a weakling, that constantly chased Lily, the same girl from before, didn''t you? " Saying that, she shows a big and warm smile as if she had gained an upper hand. " Ah, it appears the princess has ess to excellent information-gathering sources or does the princess possess some magic that can gather information? Something like talking to spirits or ghosts? " saying that I maintained eye contact. " maybe? Maybe not?... But, I do about your family, and I do know about your ck dragon bloodline, and I also know, how ruthless can you be... How about it, I can tell you how to fully activate your Dragon bloodline and your family history, in return, you will help fight against the Empress " Saying that she leans closer showing her beautiful cleavage. Hehe! Taking full advantage of her assets, sadly, I don''t get easily swayed Picking up my cup, I began to sip my tea, " Hmm...I believe you should act more elegantly, trying to seduce me like this? It won''t work on me, " " Of course, it won''t work on you, you have tasted multiple so, just a view won''t be enough for you, even so, seducing my future hubby isn''t a bad thing is it? " she leans closer and whispers into my ears. Cough* cough* What the heck is she thinking? After whispering, she returns to her seat and looks at me, " So? How about it? Would you like to join hands with me, I can help you in any way possible, " " Is that so? Then, please tell me why do you wanna fight with the empress and I may consider it, " Saying that, I looked at the ceiling. Damn, what a beautiful ceiling. " Why? Because Why not? " She simply responded keeping it short and meaningful. Dang! What an answer,why because why not? Dang! What an answer, why because why not? " What an insightful answer, to think such deep philosophical answers exist that express a thousand emotions, I am honored to witness such an answer, " Saying that I nced at her pretty face with white cheeks, and deep red eyes that were ncing at me with her jaw dropped. " is that sarcasm? " " Nope! How can I treat the princess''s words lightly? I simply dare not, " "..." Heading my words, and raises her legs and ces them, on the table, She had beautiful feet with her nails in beautiful red nail polish, her feet were true artwork. " If you wish to form an alliance, Kiss my feet to show your sincerity," She says looking at me. Seriously? " And? Why should I? " I asked in surprise and confusion, looking at her sexy feet on the table that was meant to hold Tea. " Nothing special, I just wanna see a strong man like you kissing my feet, " She says with a warm smile showing bed beautiful white teeth. " And? What if I refuse? " " I don''t think you would refuse... " She chuckles while she ys with her feet, gently stroking them and showing their vulnerability. Not just that, she even strokes her hair and shows me her perfect neck, with the cor bone and that 136 facing straight curve line. Fuck! How does she know my weakness? It''s simply impossible. Raising her hand, she simply itches her neck until a red mark is formed, while she keeps staring at me with cunning eyes. " You do know that, if you tell a Lion to smell meat, it doesn''t simply smell the meat, but rather eats itpletely? " Saying that, I lift her feet with my hand a little higher " Oh! Are you suggesting... Something shady? Are you saying you gonna attack a pitiful, defenseless, and weak woman? " " Did I say that? I don''t think I would do such a thing, " Saying that, I kissed her toes. Hhmwaa! With a soft kiss, I looked at her face, " Since I have shown my sincerity, I presume, it''s your time, " Let''s be real, it''s give and take situation, Seeing this, she looked at me in utter confusion as if she couldn''t believe it, " W-What!... Did you really kiss my feet? " " I sure did....now, it''s your time to show your sincerity and I believe you know very well what I want, " saying that, I released her feet and got closer to her. " of course, as long as you are on good terms, I would definitely help you, " muttering that, I got closer to her and grabbed her chin looking at her sexy juicy lips that were attracting me like a ma. Since she was seducing me showing her neck and feet, I highly doubt she didn''t see iting. Matter of fact, she might even want this. ------ Uhmwaaa! Mmmwhhaaa! As I thought, she didn''t push me to anything, my lips were on top of her while my tongue was inside... savoring her saliva. She was even getting closer and running her body, while her hands were tied on my neck. Chapter 67: The problems of Zhao Family! Tch! Things were about to get interested but Qin Tian interference ruined everything. Like, he literally came and knock on the door. Of course I was pissed, he ruined such a build up moment but, I guess, her cherry will live for few more days. Rather than, Qin Tian, I feel like powerful entities were the one that stopped my progression since, I would be too op after another invincible reward. I don''t know if its just me or what, but I feel like someone from above stopped my progression. Either way, here I am in Zhao family because, Patriarch Zhao invited me to have some little chat. I don''t know what he want to talk about, or, what he wants however, he seem to have some serious problems. He was sweating hard but his eyes were shining with hopes when he approached me and invited me to his home. And now we are here, ----- " Hoho! Guests has arrived, don''t just stand there and bring some wine for Envoy of Heaven''s Door Sect, " Patriarch Zhao said to some servants while he was sitting in front of me in a gold ted chair. After giving themand, he looked at me with a sad face, " Ahem* Ahem* I don''t wanna hide anything from you or drag it longer, but, I need a help... You see, long ago, my son and his two wifes were infected by some evil Aura. My son and one of his wife died but, his another wife is still alive, nevertheless, she is no less than dead, everyday, she lives in pain and suffering, I wanted your Help to cure her, of course, my Zhao Family canpensate handsomely for your time," he said while looking at the hot strong herbal tea in his hand. " Evil Aura? Well I do love to help but I can''t guarantee unless I see her condition," I just responded to his words without much thoughts. "Of course, I will take you to see her immediately, if you wish... " Of course, I will take you to see her immediately, if you wish... However, I believe Young Master to be knowledgeable and can provide some infromation about the Evil Aura even if you can''t cure her, as long as you tell me the origin of Aura, it would be very helpful,"Saying that, old man sipped his entire hot & strong herbal tea in a single go. However, I believe Young Master to be knowledgeable and can provide some infromation about the Evil Aura even if you can''t cure her, as long as you tell me the origin of Aura, it would be very helpful, Saying that, old man sipped his entire hot & strong herbal tea in a single go. " Oh! Then, let''s go, wine can wait... patients can''t," saying that, I got up from the chair. " Hoho! Young Master is ethical, in that case, please follow me," Patriarch Zhao said with a relieved smile. After that, We made our way through the ornate halls of the Zhao family estate, guided by the anxious patriarch that was constantly rolling his Buddhist bracelet. Shortly after, we approached a secluded room that was overflowing with an ominous darkish aura. Kirrrr! The door creaked open with the gentle push from patriarch, revealing a dimly lit room where a frail woman was lying on the soft bed. " This is my daughter-inw, Zhao Wang. Please, do what you can to help her, " Patriarch Zhao''s voice wavered with a mixture of desperation and hope while he nced at me with sad eyes while joining his hands. ------ From the looks of it, it seems she was effected by some demonic energy, hmm...this energy feels quite simr to Quin but it''s more Purer. Which means, they must have battled with nine tailed beast. Thinking about that, I approached her studying the sinister energy surrounding her. And the next moment, the lifted the nket that was covering her. " Wh-What..." The Patriarch Seem little shock but, he didn''t speak much, even if I saw her naked body, for the treatment, it''s important. Meanwhile, I nced at her naked body, that was covered in sweat even though she was naked and only covered in a thinyered nket. It seems her body heats up on it''s own, while her breathing was little ragged. Currently she was sleeping while, her entire body was red, and her skin looks pale. Swiftly moving my hands, I ced it at her sacred region, that was dripping wet. As I touched her '' Little Sister '' she slightly jerks and her mouths open gasping for air. Patriarch was about to roar at me but I cut before he could get a chance to speak, " Patriarch Zhao, let me ask you one simple question... Zhao Ling and Quin are both her children correct? " The Patriarch Zhao, who was about to scild me for touching bed inappropriately suddenly closed his half-opened mouth and he diverted his face to floor. Damn! What a nice floor, I can see my reflection. -Patriarch Zhao. - Patriarch Zhao. His forehead began to sweat, while he mumbled in his own words, " W-What does Y-Young ma...master means? I don''t understand, how can Zh-Zhao Ling and Quin be her daughter, it''s only Zhao Ling, Quin was a lowly child we adopted from orphanage, " " Hmm? Is that so... Are you hiding something from me? Because, I have detected demonic bloodline in her, You didn''t have to worry, I don''t see demonic race in a bad way, " Saying that, I grabbed thighs of Zhao Wang, who strongly reacted to my touch. " Huff ( Deep and long breath )...Since, Young Master is already aware of it, I will make it clear. It is as you have stated, Zhao Ling and Quin children she bore and my grandchildren, however, Zhao Ling didn''t inherit any demonic bloodline from her But! Same thing can''t be said for Quin. She inherited the demonic bloodline of her mitjer, so, we have to change the status of Quin to servant and seal her demonic bloodline, " Saying that, patriarch took a seat at the chair, that was ced in the room. " Hmm! She can be saved. But, the method to save her is quiteplicated, " Saying that, I looked at Patriarch Zhao while some questions were in my head. 1. What exactly happen to his son and first wife 2. Why is lying from the beginning even though he said, he will make it clear. Chapter 68: The Hidden factors of Zhao Family. [ Daily Meme .img ] ----------- Patriarch Zhao''s eyes sparkled with joy, and a wide grin spread across his face. " Oh, splendid! I knew seeking your help was the right decision. If there''s a chance to save my Daughter-inw, I''m willing to do whatever it takes. Thank you, Young Master, for bringing hope to our family! " Eximing that, he jumped from the chair while he looked at Her with narrow eyes. Hmm...things are definitely shady, I don''t know if it is just me...but, he also seems to be looking at her with eyes of Lust. System! Can you verify it? Can you tell me the history of his son and two wives? [ Ding! 5,000 points are required. ] "..." What the freak? Why suddenly? [ Ding! The system needs funds to operate, you have enjoyed 2 week free Trial, but now you have to pay points in order to use the system''s features ] Is there such a thing? But, I don''t have any points. [ Ding! Don''t worry, by tomorrow morning you will have lots of points donated by constetions ] Oh-okay then. The fuck! Since, when did payment was introduced...bloody fuck, I knew I shouldn''t have updated the System. ---- Anyway, ncing at the patriarch, I said, " Ahem* ahem*...You said, your son and daughters-inw were attacked by evil energy but, she is the only one alive right now, " " Correct! My Sons and Daughters inw, were attacked by some evil energy...but! Zhao Wang was the only one who managed to survive because of her demonic bloodline, " " Hmm? Is that so? But, I don''t think you are telling the truth," Feeling curious I said, as it felt like something was missing. And my heart wasn''t believing his words... Looking at his anxious and little scared face, k once again opened my mouth " Patriarch...let me ask you one thing straight up; we''re your son and daughter-inw, killed by an evil aura or Your Aura? " Saying that, I couldn''t help but look at him with a sinister grin. "H-Huh? Why would I do such a thing?... how can I do such sinful things such as killing my own child and his happiness?... I think Young Master is going downhill, " Muttering that, he diverts his gaze toward the ceiling. Damn! What a nice ceiling. - Patriarch Zhao " Is that so? I don''t think you are telling any truth, " Saying that, I grabbed the hilt of my sword. " I don''t know, how shady is it, as long as you tell me the truth, I may help you, but, if you insist on dishonesty then, I will kill you, " muttering that in my cold and killing voice, my eyes began to gleam with killing intent while the atmosphere turned heavy. Gulp! Hearing my words, he swallowed his saliva, while his forehead began to sweat. He was even moving backward subconsciously feeling scared, while his gaze was fixed on me, thinking I would attack him any moment. " Hoho! Don''t be scared, I didn''t mean to scare you, I just wanted to know the truth... " Saying that, I removed my hand from my sword while I grabbed the hands of Zhao Wang and began to check her pulse. Huff! Taking a big sigh of relief, he took his seat, and looked at me with an evil grin over his face. " Ahem* ahem*... Since your intelligence knows no bounds, I will speak only the truth. It is as you have guessed, I was the one who killed my son and daughter-inw, Before you ask why, let me tell you the full story, Long Ago, I used to live in the western area, which was a pretty close area to the demonic forest, during my glorious days, I met an impure breed, an enchanting nine tail fox, seeing her beauty, I was enchanted by her and asked her to be my concubine... But, she refused, so, in anger, I burnt down the entire forest and captured her...since that day, I used to have my way with her, until one day, she gave birth to a baby girl... Since you are so wise, I presume, you have already guessed who the baby was... Correct! The child was none other than Zhao Wang. As for the Nine-tailed fox, as a result of being confined and giving birth in a non-natural habitat, her beastly nature gradually faded away, and she started to weaken, she became so weak that she couldn''t even manage her human form and went back to beast form....and eventually, she died due to touch of nature. But before she died, she told me she loved me, and no matter how bad I was, I was the father of her child, if fate allows, she would wanna be a proper spouse to me. Her words, made me realize, how bad of a person I was, taking Zhao Wang from there, I came here to the East Mountains and established my family. Soon, I married a girl, and that girl gave birth to my son, but...since, I was still carrying the guilt, I let Zhao wang marry my own son using various tricks. But as time passed, Zhao Wang grew bigger and bigger, in every shape and form, eventually after bing pregnant with twins, Zhao Ling and Quin. Her features changed, and she began to act more like my lover, her voice, her face, her body everything looked simr. Then at that moment, I realized, that the lover that I had lost previously, had once againe into my life, I was overwhelmed... I was happy, I was excited. And one day, when she was bringing me a cup of tea, I grabbed her hands and made her sit on myp... She tried to resist, but, I was strong, she couldn''t do anything eventually my excitement grew bigger as I tore her dress to have my way with her, Despite being weaker, she did manage to produce some sounds, which attracted my son, and his first wife...I didn''t have any choice but to kill them. " patriarch Zhao told hisst story. " hmm...so, you killed your own son and his wife, so, you could have your way with Zhao Wang? " " Correct! " " So, Did you do it? " "No! After seeing the death of her husband, she went rampage, releasing her dangerous beastly aura, I did manage to win the fight but, after that day, she went to this state and I haven''t touched her... I do have a desire to vite her but, I still have some conscience, I don''t wanna repeat myst mistake, " patriarch Zhao said while he nced down at the floor. I am a bloody damn rapist - Patriarch Zhao. Chapter 69: What now? That escted quickly. [ Ding! Patriarch Zhao seems much of a Viin than you ] Well, you know what can''t argue on that. He has be my inspiration. As the saying goes, Young learns from old, I learned a pretty valuable lesson here and I will apply that to be a perfect viin. [ What? Are you gonna rape? ] Well, maybe If I find someone greatly beautiful, intelligent, and mysterious woman, just like a Princess who has multiple secrets up herself. But! The valuable lesson, I learned is to focus on your goal and erase everyone thates between your path just like how patriarch Zhao killed his own son, and tried to rape his daughter-inw. [ I see, That''s interesting, but when are you going to burn the orphanage? Constetion Miso Hen has once again donated 2000 points to you, in hopes of seeing some action ] "..." Well, let''s do it tomorrow, I heard there is an orphanage nearby that is training children to be servants in a wealthy family. ------ Back to the point, " So, you didn''t touch her?.... I thought you were going to tell the truth. " saying that, I looked at Patriarch with a wide smile. Seeing my smile, he turned his head and was baffled, " W-Well, I did try to have my way with her, but, the energy emitting from her body...doesn''t let me do anything, " " I see, so, you couldn''t have your way with her because of this energy that is protecting her," Saying that, I leaned closer. " Y-Yes! I did try to force myself on her...however, the energy constantly repealed my body, despite that, I fought hard, and in the end, the energy couldn''t suppress me any longer so, the evil energy tried to end her life, " saying that, patriarch Zhao took a long breath and looked at me. " I see! What a splendid story...but, what''s the actual Truth? I still think something is missing here, something important" Saying that, I looked at the bracelet in his hands. " N-No! I have told you theplete truth. What I said is the actual story, I didn''t hide anything else, " uttering that, he takes off his bracelet and hands it over to me. " Is that so? " " Uhmm! " He nods his head. " Sigh! You are a truly disgusting person, you know that? " I said looking at his long-ass beard. " Hmm! I know, but, you aren''t a saint either, you even protected Quin in the crowd... I was scared, that the monk would use his treasure on her but luckily he didn''t, everything was in your hand, you yed with everyone perfectly without leaving a single hole... But it didn''t escape my eyes, I also know you are weak to woman... Saintess of heaven''s door, and my granddaughter, I know very well, that you have already cooked rice with them, currently, you are eying on the princess, meanwhile, the current matriarch of the Yang Family is your side piece...these are just four women you have set eyes in this week, who knows how many women you have slept with, From the downfall of the Yang family to the power dispute of East Mountains, everything was in your control, I highly believe, the death of Xiao is also your doing, so that way, you can control the Heaven''s Door sect too. I am pretty impressed by your intelligence and wisdom, within a week of your arrival, you have everything under your control. However, I do not wish to fight, my Zhao family surrendered, and we are willing to be under your control, " Saying that, patriarch Zhao knelt to the ground. " Is that so? You really wanna surrender? " I chuckled slightly hearing his words of surrender and praises. " Uhmm! There is no point in fighting a losing battle, you have already destroyed the Yang Family, The Heaven''s Door Sect will soon be in your hands, and the Gu family and Li families will soon decline...My Zhao family doesn''t have enough power to fight against you, that''s why I think the option is to surrender, " he muttered while his hands were quivering. " I see! You should be an author, you describe a story pretty well, nevertheless, your sincerity disappoints me... Lies after lies," my cold and dangerous voice echoed through the room. With a swift motion, I unsheathed my sword, its de catching the glint of dim light in the room. Gulp! His eyes widened, registering a mix of fear and realization, while he swallowed his saliva onest time before I delivered the decisive strike, separating his head from his body. The room fell into a haunting silence while only the blowing out of his neck was ringing in my ears. " So? What''s your game? " I said looking at the dead body of patriarch Zhao but no answer came by. Even though, I was speaking while looking at a dead man, my words weren''t meant for someone else. " I see, then, let''s end it, " saying that, I pointed my sword at sleeping Zhao Wang. My sword began to flow with an ominous red aura, while I rapidly struck at her neck, however, just before, my sword could touch her skin, she finally opened her mouth, " W-Wait! " After saying that, she nced at my sharp sword that was one inch away from sending her to Yama. Huff! She takes deep and heavy breaths trying to calm herself down while her gaze roams at me. " H-How do you know...I was awake? " She asked with a nervous tone. " Ah! Uh! The one questioning should be me, not you... " Saying that, I leaned closer to her and grabbed her chin. " First thing first, why did you try to seduce me?...is it to take my essence? " Hearing my question, she grits her teeth and looks at me furiously. " Angry? Because I killed your puppet? " saying that, I couldn''t help but p her with powerful force. p! A loud p echoed through the room while her cheeks turned red, the way she looked at me made me wanna kill her right now, if she was any other woman or a regr man, I would have long killed her. Chapter 70: What Now?-2 With teary eyes and a quivering body, she looks at me with a shocked expression showing her vulnerability in the dim light of the room. Grabbing her chin, I once again looked at her with my cold eyes, " You do have some great scheming ability, " saying that, I rubbed my thumb in her juicy pink lips. " H-How do you know? " but, Rather than answering my question, she asks me a question. Aash! There is nothing that makes me more angry than when someone asks me a question when I am asking the question. " How? I don''t think, I need to tell you that... But, if you fail to answer me then, I might kill you, " uttering that, I brought my sword closer to her neck. Ssh! She moans lightly being scared while she reacts by moving to the side, while her eyes look at mine. " Hmm? Are you wondering why your charm skill doesn''t work on me? " looking at her scared face, I muttered causing her to be surprised and slightly taken aback. Her back arches while she almost jumps on the bed, looking at her body breasts, I did have a feeling to grab them but I continued to look at her. Her horrified face turned dark and helpless. The Nine-Tailed beast after undergoing through " Fox spirit transformation " gains three skills. 1. Charm: Able to charm and mind control males. ( only works on males, it has zero effect on females ) 2. Essence absorption: as a race of slutty nine-tailed best, they can absorb the life force and cultivation of males that have sex with, in the form of essence. 3. Tame: unlike the other two skills, it''s a negative skill, where they will be tamed by others like a dog. Once tamed they are absolutely loyal and can''t betray their master''s word. So, basically, she wanted to seduce me and absorb my life force and cultivation. And, as for Patriarch Zhao, he was under the Charm spell but he seemed a little off. It felt like, he was an undead or some kind of leech. " You don''t wanna fight anymore? " I said to her seeing how she hadn''t tried to revive Patriarch Zhao yet. I guess she overestimated her charm skills, thinking she could charm me and put me under her control. " Ughh..." She slightly moans in pain, while, she looks at me with eyes filled with hatred. Come on, I haven''t even done anything wrong, why does someone get angry when their n fails? Anyway, Ignoring her moans of pain, I maintain my cold gaze, totally unmoved by her hostile eyes. " You had ambitious ns, didn''t you? Seduce, manipte, and control," I said, keeping my sword poised near her neck. " Ek! " She struggles to form words while showing desperation in her eyes. After a short silence, she clenched her fist," K-Kill me, I won''t beg for mercy," she muttered with a shaky voice while looking directly at my eyes. " Won''t beg for mercy? I doubt it, " Saying that, I grabbed her by her neck and easily lifted her from the bed into the air. " Sss! " she gasps for breath while, her hands repeatedly pat my wrist in hopes of setting herself free. But, her attacks were like a mosquito bite to me. After keeping her in the air for a short time, her body began to act on its own releasing her beastly aura, while her body revealed her nine tails... Her those two fangs grewrger, and her eyes turned cold, suddenly her force increased by 1000 foods, as she tried to set herself free. Since my grip was very tight, she couldn''t speak but, looking at her face, I could conclude she did want to live. Thak! Well, she did want to kill me, but, I am better than that, I shall forgive her this once. Thinking that, I threw her to the side. [ "..." ] [ Can''t you at least let out the truth once...just say, she looks sexy and you want Fuck her grabbing those silky tails of her. Don''t pretend like you are a saint ] Chill bruv! It''s not that deep. ------ Cough! She choked while she took heavy breaths holding her neck, meanwhile, Patriarch Zhao was already standing behind me, It seems she had revived him getting the chance, to help her... However, with a swift of my hands, I chopped off his arms... " Aarghhh- " he screams lightly while looking at me, gritting his teeth. " Ahem* I think it''s a pity to kill an intelligent woman like you, that''s why, I am showing mercy to you however, I wanna see your sincerity..." I said lightly looking at her lying on the ground. " S-Sincerity? Y-You aren''t thinking about that, are you? " She said with a scared expression while her forehead began to sweat. "..." Didn''t this bitch, wanted to seduce me and open up her legs anyway, so, why is she scared now? [ Ding! In the first case, you were a victim and she was the predator, however, the script has changed and now, you are the predator while she is the victim, Also, since she can''t use charm on you there is no guarantee about her Essence absorption as, she won''t be able to steal your life force and cultivation. ] Hmm! Indeed, but, who said I was gonna do it with her? I am not talking about that, rather I am talking about the pact. [ Pact? Do you think you can form a pact with her? Pact is a serious issue for beasts, once they form a pact they are basically your ve in a master-servant rtionship. and once the master dies, the servant dies. ] Hmm! Since, you doubt my abilities system, let me ask you one question... How many men are here with dick? [ Ding!.... Calcting ] [ Answer found: 0, every man here is dickless ] Correct. That shows she has been manipting the family while making sure every man here can''t stand his Ricky. Also, my sixth sense, says, that half of the words of the patriarch were correct, he did want to force himself on her, and killed his son and daughter-inw. However, Seeing the death of her husband, a strong emotions rose inside her, causing her to awaken the power of her bloodline. That day, she learned how to use her Charm skill, and since then, the family has been under the absolute control of her. Everyone is just her puppet, that''s also exins, why the boy that went to bring alcohol hasn''t arrived yet. As for Zhao Ling and Quin, they were her daughters so, they were free from her control while Zhao Tui was the only man that was spared because he was the son of her husband. [ Ok! You have figured out her life history but how will you form a pact? ] Hehe! When your brain doesn''t work, use your dick. Remember, when we came here, her pussy was dripping wet...keke! She is hungry for dick, I will fuck her so hard that she will submit. [ Didn''t you just say you won''t fuck her? ] Huh? Did I say that? I think I have been staying quiet for a long time. Saying that in my mind, I looked at the ceiling. Chapter 71: He likes my big dick? What now? ?? No matter what happens, never lose sight of your goal. Remain calm, focused, and determined. There is no ce for emotional decisions in this game. I remembered hearing this somewhere, but, I forgot where it was, nheless, let''s focus on the goal now. After all, She needs my cock, to extinguish her mes. With that on my mind, I looked at her shivering in fear. " Form the pact with me and I''ll spare you, " I said to her with a nd straight face. Hearing my words, she looks at me as if she had seen a nine-headed alien, while she grits her teeth, " I-I rather die, than submit to you, " Muttering that, she acts like she is a strong woman. Why is she ying hard to get? Not that, she has manners and intelligence, nor, does she have that great of a body like a princess with good curves, long legs, sexy feet, and an extra sexy neck. To make matters worse, she is a demon. It may sound quite racist but, everyone is beneath my fucking foot. Especially furries. Getting a chance to ept my dick is a big fortune for her. [ What Audacity! I can''t believe she said; she would rather die than submit to you. It''s insane. I understand that she''s a Nine-Tailed demon, a prideful race, but she''s still a woman. She should know better than anyone else, to refuse a strong man like you is foolishness. You have every right to make her your personal slut. She should be grateful that, The host of the primordial cultured system is going to dick her, for someone who relies on cheap skills like " Charm " she does have great pride, I am with you host, show her who is the boss here, ] "..." The heck, did the system go insane? But! He is correct, it''s her blessing that I am going to dick her. She should feel honored and spread her legs voluntarily with a happy face saying, " Please enjoy my body as you desire, " [ Well Said! A famous person once said, a p in the face put the bitch in her ce, (.img) ] Well, he said correct. With that, I grabbed her arms and pulled her up, while my hands were ready to p her pretty face. Swoosh! p!!! My hands shot forward like a viper towards its prey, colliding with her red cheek with a resounding p that echoed through the room. her head snapped to the side under the force of the blow, a mixture of surprise and pain etching across her face. Putting her hands to cover her cheeks, she looked at me with teary eyes while a drop was flowing through her cheeks. Her surprised and confused face expressed her wonder about why I pped her, but, I didn''t stop with a more p. Grabbing her by her hair with a powerful grip, I began to swing it like a freaking pendulum, shedding no mercy. " Aarggh- " " Aaarghhb- " " L...Leave M-me..." She groaned in pain while, I pulled her closer, rubbing my dick against her buttocks. ---- Her face was red and swollen, tears streaming down her face as she stared at me in shock and terror. I could see the realization in her eyes that she had made a terrible mistake in trying to fight back or denying my offer. She knew very well, that I was stronger and that she could never win against me, her eyes spoke of her willingness to surrender but, her fucking ego didn''t let her raise the white g. The realization that she was helpless and at my mercy makes her heart pound at the speed of a Japanese bullet train. She was trembling in fear and anticipation of what was toe, as I rubbed my big dick against her busty butt. As I held her tightly, I leaned in and whispered in her ear feeling all excited but I maintained my cold voice obviously to assert dominance, " I''m going to fuck you, whether you like it or not. You might as well ept it, that way it won''t hurt more," Her eyes widened as she heard my words, while she tried to struggle out of my grip. But it was useless. I had herpletely under my control, but seeing her rebellious behavior, I wanted to punish her badly so, that her thoughts of even the slightest tolerance would vanish. Thus, " Eekkk! " I continued to swing her hair around, mming her head against the wall. Her body shook violently as she moaned in pain. As I let go of her hair, I quickly pinned her to the wall while holding her neck, making sure she was in a position raising her hip. She tried to crawl away and lower her hips to cover her sacred region, but I quickly grabbed her ankles and put the bitch in her position, She waspletely naked, and her body was trembling in fear but her pussy was soaking wet, You could say the river was flowing down there... It''s the nature of beasts, they like strong men, someone who is capable and can dominate them, Not just that, but also someone that can fuck their mind out. Just by having her hair swung like a pendulum, she was on the verge of orgasm. I knew very well, that she wanted it, but her pride was getting in the way and her human side was stopping her from giving in. Nevertheless, her body betrayed her releasing her vaginal fluids that begged for dick, her pussy was inviting my Ricky to mess things up. I moved closer to her and leaned in to kiss her, but she turned her head away. I wasn''t going to let her deny me any longer. I grabbed her head and made her look at me while, I took her lips... Since I was angry, I even bit her lips until she bled. " Ummm...." " Arkk...mmm " Why body jerks in pain, pushing her butt into my Dick... Leaving her lips, I slightly stroke her hair, " What...you want it that badly that you are rubbing your ass on my cock? It seems your lower region is twitching to ept it " " Ughh...who wants your small things, my husband was way bigger... " She says trying to mock me. " Haha! Is that so, then let''s see if your husband has really made a bigger hole... " Saying that, I untied my knots and my pants fell off. With that, I was hitting her soft, tender juicy buttocks with my dick, and she seems to enjoy it. " What a big dick...I really like It, " Suddenly another figure spoke from the side, it was patriarch Zhao. Is he gay? Keke! See, how, I will tame your lover, you fucking old man...make sure watch as I cream pie the love of your life. Chapter 72: Taming A Bitch - A Nine Tailed Bitch She tried to resist and pull her hip away from my cock, but I was too strong for her, my grip around the neck was restricting her movement in such a way that she was stuck while raising her hip, If she tries to break free or move rashly, it will only hurt her. Nevertheless, I leaned closer and kissed fragile neck, Uhhhmwaaaa! Ummmhaaa! Aaanghh! She moans as I kissed her neck, while I licked her V-shaped double straight line in her neck, while bit the vein that pooped up. The bite was powerful, so, needless to say, it easily prated her skin and her neck started to bleed. While I yed with her neck, I could feel her body, slowly start to rx. She knew that she was powerless to stop me, and she began to give in to my desires after all, sex is a mutual thing. One party gives while another party receives. It''s the same thing as a donation. ---- While kissing her neck, I then grabbed her breasts and started squeezing them with my unemployed hand which was free. Aanghh! Mmmhhm! She moaned in pleasure as I massaged them with my hands. After some time, I then slid my hand down to her pussy, and yeah! she was already wet. The river was flowing down there, she even orgasmed having her neck kissed from her back, while I rub my hard, long, and extra thick cock up her butt cheeks. Nnnghh! Aaah! Eeuck! I started rubbing her clit as she held her moans, at first she was holding my well but, soon it start to get louder and louder as her body surrenders to pleasure. A horny body that hasn''t tasted dick for a long time and was Twitching for it, even a no-brainer can say, she will crumble soon. I knew that she was close to cumming for another time, so I stopped and pointed my cock straight at the entrance, rubbing against herbia... She gasped in excitement in hopes of getting dick, but I didn''t shove it... " Beg me... Only then, I will insert it, " I whispered while once again grabbing her floating breast. " Eck! N-No....never, I won''t beg," She mumbled. Having no options, I grabbed her hair and began to pull it, while, I began to rub my shaft against her cave. Making sure to give her a dose of pleasure, after all, sex is like drugs, once you get used to it, you need it. Aanghhhh! Aaaauhmmm! Huff! She moans like a slut while her breath became ragged, her body was hitting up rapidly while she was moving her hip. Since, I had done my part, I moved away from her making sure, she can''t touch my dick with her skin, while I also made sure, she would be in the same position like a slut waiting to receive my dick. " Humm? This easily... You are a fucking slut, Beg me to fuck you and I will grant it to you, otherwise, I will leave, " I said. Hearing this, she just turned her head and looked at me, " T-Then leave, " she muttered. Hmm? " Sure! " Saying that, I released her throat and she fell on the floor. "..." " Huh? " She eximed while her face rapidly turned to nce at me with wide-opened eyes. She couldn''t believe it that i let her go that easily " Ahem* ahem*...since, I don''t have anything to talk to, I will leave " I said with a smile looking at her surprised face. Saying that I turned my head and was about to walk out of the door. Hearing my words, she arched back while she turned gloomy, " as I entered her, and her eyes widened with pleasure. I could tell that she was enjoying every second of it. However, just then her sorrowful voice came by, " W-Wait! We surrender, You can do as you wish with me...but, spare the Zhao family, " Huh? What the fuck is this bitch saying? Anyway, I turned my head and looked at her, " Spare the Zhao Family?.... I never had any ns to destroy it, " Hearing my words her face turned gloomy but she knelt on the ground," I know you are angry because I didn''t form a pact with you and failed to show my sincerity....but, please spare the Zhao family, you can punish me for my ipetence to recognize you, you can vite my body as you desire but... Don''t do anything and to the Zhao family, " She begged. Rather thanshe begged,she just yed with words, making it feel like she was the victim here and I was the bad guy. Rather than she begged, she just yed with words, making it feel like she was the victim here and I was the bad guy. Let''s be real, any intelligent man can decode her meaning, she just wants to get fucked nothing else. The Zhao family this...the Zhao family that is total bullshit. She just thought she could act tough and get railed that way she wouldn''t show her weakness and act pitiful...but, she forgot her opponent was me, If you aren''t pitiful, I will make you pitiful. Putting my feet on her chin, I made her lift her head making sure she faces my Gaint Dick. Looking at my Gaint Dick...her eyes widens further while her jaw dropped. " Instead of fake words...I wanna hear, real words, beg me like a slut you are, then I will let you y with my dick..." Uttering such nonsense words I got closer to her, making sure her face was right in front of my dick and she could smell my scent. Her nostrils slightly bulks as she inhales my dick particles, up her respiratory system, the scent was strong which immortality made her pussy twitch in hopes of receiving pration. Clenching her fist, she gets closer and licks the tip of my dick... Making sure to drink that tiny amount of pre cum. Tasting that small amount, she arched back while she looked at me, "Y-You have Flower master body! " She expressed with her jar reaching the floor. She is Correct! I possess one of the rarest dual cultivation bodies, that can make sure any woman that receives my seeds, gets their cultivation increased. " So? Have you changed your mind? " I said, while putting my feet in her chin, like a god looking at a puny ant. Let''s be real, she isn''t any special, if it wasn''t for my ego to make her my pet, I would have already killed her. After all, I don''tck pussies. Chapter 73: Taming a Bitch- ch2?? However, she didn''t respond to my words, her eyes were glued on my dick While, she was sitting on her fours, raising her hip higher while her tails kept flurring. she glimpsed at the huge tip of my Ricky, that was like a light bulb at the top of Mount Everest. Without any further thoughts, she began to close the distance while, she once again licked my shaft. After licking it a few times, she opened her mouth wide, wanting to take my shaft inside her. '' Gosh* it''s so Huge...I haven''t even sucked my husband''s things and now, here I am sucking a kid''s Cock, he might be 5 times younger than me in terms of age... Nevertheless, I want his thing inside me, I want his huge things to mess up my Pussy, and I want him to fuck me like an animal, Even So, I won''t beg like a Slut, I am powerful and prideful Nine-Tail spirit fox, how can I beg to a Human and a junior on top of that, it''s simply impossible '' Reading her tiny brain, I couldn''t help but grab her hair and pull it, while, she sucks my dick as if she was hungry for a long time. Well, she was. Anyways, Her tongue wrapped my shaft like a snake was enchanting and pleasurable, while her hot breath and warm fluids, we''re cherry on top. Slurp! She began to take my shaft deeper into her throat, but, halfway through, she almost choked on it. So, he just sucked and licked as much as she could, without trying hard. This went on for four to five minutes... Her mind: '' Huh? What is this, why isn''t he shooting his load... My husband usually used to shoot in 10 to 12 seconds, is my mouth less pleasurable? Or is the stimtion I provided isn''t enough? His cock is showing no sign of shooting his thick sticky stuff, is it because I haven''t sucked his thingpletely? '' Various thoughts arose in her mind while she looked at me with those sultry eyes, while she began to move her mouth more vigorously making sure to use her tongue more greatly. While getting that usual hard feeling, she pushed my cock deeper into her throat while, her hands began to y with my balls. She steeled her heart and took my dick deep into her throat, I could feel my dick stuck in some kind of pipe...as I have said, only heroines have better pussies and talent for such lustful activities. I am not being biased but, Heroines are the only ones with good sexual abilities even though they are less experienced, it is as if their sole existence was created to pleasure their man. ------ Nevertheless, I grabbed her head, and began to shove my cock deeper... I wasn''t feeling that satisfaction, it was pleasurable and she was trying hard But, it wasn''t pleasurable enough, and her trying hard didn''t mean anything, I wanted to wash her face with my sperm but, she didn''t have enough charisma and skill to make me excited and drive me to the point where I could shoot my load... giving her the best quality facial. At this point, even my ego was telling me there was no point in taming her, she is just trash. Let''s be real, I have Yang Su who is milfs and her pussy is the best...Also, Ling''r and Zhao Ling who were created just to pleasure men, tasting such heavenly fruits how can I get satisfied with a rotten fruit such as her? Ahem* ahem* there is also Princess with sexy feet and an extra sexy neck. I could have spent my time creampieing Sect Master''s concubine, but, here I am with her, and the only thing that excites me here is Patriarch Zhao. System: [ "..." ] Author: "..." Readers: "..." D-Don''t make it sound gay, I mean, the only thing that makes me the slightest excited is how I am using the girl he loves as a toy. Anyway, Grabbing her by her hair, I pulled her upwards, I will be brutally honest, I would rate her blowjob 1.1 out of 10. So, skipping it, I will directly taste her pussy, if it is also trash then I will simply kill her, Zhao Ling and Quin are enough to serve from the Zhao family. [ Correct! ] " Aargh- " She groaned in pain while, I pushed her to the wall making her hip is pointing toward my dick. Leaning closer, I whispered, " Your mouth didn''t give me enough pleasure... If it is the same down there then, I will kill you, did you hear me? " And no! I wasn''t joking, I was dead serious as I muttered those words with a cold voice filled with killing intent. Hearing my voice, and feeling my seriousness, she nods her head while her body trembles in fear. Keke! It was interesting to see. Grabbing her by her neck while pushing her into the wall, while she responded by raising her hip higher and spreading her legs, making it easier to enter her Pu Sea. I slowly began to insert my dick inside her wet cave. Aaah! She gasped as I entered her. Her eyes widened with pleasure while her vagina wraps my cock like a snake wrapping its prey....it was tight, it was so tight as if she was a virgin. Aaangghh! Nhmmm! I started thrusting in and out of her, and she was moaning louder and louder, while her body was moving on its own, She was already cumming, by receiving the half of my cock. And unlike her mouth, her pussy was a little better, the warmness, the texture was good followed by her tightness. My dick wasn''t feeling like it was butter but, it did feel like it was melting under her vaginal heat, Pulling her hair, I began to shove my cocm deep into her vagina, while I couldn''t resist pping her busty buttocks. p! Aaaaahhhhh! Aaahhhh! I pped her right buttocks until it turned red, while she just responded with ragged moans. Chapter 74: Taming a Bitch-3 As I spanked her, She continued to wrap her flesh around my cock like a serpent, while I couldn''t stop pping her bottom. They were truly busty while their bouncy-ness was top-notch. p! The more I pped her, the more she seemed to love it as she tightens her grip around my cock and releases her semi sticky fluids. "Ssh! ... H-Harder....aah!" her small sound rang into my ears. Damn! She loved it so much that she begged me to hit her harder. [ Ding! Her affection increased by leaps and bounds ] [ Ding! She is surrendering to your dick, her mind is taken by the devil of ecstasy ] " Please Sir, p me h-harder, please don''t hold back," she begged while her body quivered with my every p. I could tell that she really meant it too. She wasn''t faking it or anything based on her wiggling tail. She really wanted me to hit her harder and faster. So, I did it... I pped her with more force leaving bruises on her tender butt cheeks. " Yessh! S-Sir, Yes Master, please hit me harder! aanghh....aaahhh " she begged while she moaned like macho. While I continued to p her in excitement, she squirts all over my dick... I could feel upthrust while shoving my cock deeper. Now that her ass is red and covered in bruises, I switch my hands so, that my other hand was holding her neck against the wall. This way, I could spank her another butt cheek too. I pped her, with more power than before, " Ssh!....Aarghh- " She groaned. Hearing her groan, I thrust my cock inside her as hard hitting her. She moaned in pleasure as I fucked her harder and harder. Her pussy was constantly releasing her fluids, loosening and stretching her vagina, but, she was still tight. The thing about her husband having a big dick is a pure fantasy. Aaanghhh! Nnnghhhh! Aarghhh! She screamed and gasped for air, while in pleasure as she came all over my cock. Huff! A-ah! She was gasping for breath and trying to regain herposure, meanwhile, she couldn''t receive my full length. Let''s be real, I have 13 inches with extra thickness... Even if the vagina can stretch, you need a lot of time, just like in the case of Yang Su. Well! Gradually they will get used to my size. As for heroines...they have divine pussies, 13 inch isn''t a problem for them even if it''s their first time. They can take an entire length. --------- p! p! ( pping ) The sound of my meat stick hitting her flesh produced a pping sound, which echoed through the room and filled the atmosphere with naughtiness. However, just then the sound of exterior pping hit my ears. Patriarch Zhao was pping his hands while he slightly wiped his tears, " Aah! Such a majestic sight... So, this is what SEX looks like. You are truly a capable man who knows what he wants, my life has been fulfilled and my lover is getting filled, Tch! I am a failure as a man, you deserve to keep her, " "..." What the fuck is he saying? Has he gone mad? [ Ding! Ignore him ] Well, After that, I continued to m my Shaft into her. In! Out! I could feel her pussy tightening around my cock ever harder by listening to the words of Patriarch Zhao, It felt good to be inside her, the richness and warmness was fabulous. I could feel her juices flowing down my shaft, and her humongous breasts bouncing up and down as I continued to pound her. Aanghh Aah My balls were pping against her ass cheeks every time I thrust into her. Aaaahh Nnnnmmmm The sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the room, along with the sound of her moaning and groaning. The wall in front of her was covered in her vapor and steam, due to her ragged breathing while her body slowly weakened. Her pussy was getting so wet that I could feel the juices dripping down my shaft even more, her body was doing what it can to make it slippery and satisfactory I could feel her walls slightly opening and immediately tightening around my shaft every time I mmed into her, making it easier to push but harder to pull. She wanted to take more of my length, so, I fulfilled her unspoken request, I thrust more of my Ricky inside her... "Aargh- " She groans in pain while she ces her hands on the walls to stabilize her posture That was a good thing since, I could let go of their throat and grab her waist, so, I could feel more of her. Thus, Grabbing her waist, I began to shower deeper, As I continued to thrust into her, I could feel her walls clenching around my shaft, at this point, I couldn''t even go further...it was so tight. However, her body was jerking violently, as he arched her head upward, and slightly lowered her body She was once again cumming, most people say size doesn''t matter but a big one can make girls easily cum and squirt. If I ever find the guy who said that size doesn''t matter, I will ughter his entire bloodline. Aanaggghhhh Aaaahhhhhh Nmmmm Weeeeeee She was moaning louder than before, and her body was shaking uncontrobly, Her walls were pulsating around my shaft, and I could feel her orgasm building up. Leaning closer, I licked her neck, while I continued to m my cock, her body arches more with my each thrust as she closed her eyes and takes heavy breaths. She was closer to orgasm, while I reached the ces which was remained unexplored till now. Chapter 75: Who is seeking trouble now? Ssh! I don''t know how long has it been, but, I finally shot my load inside her. " Eeashhh! " She exims receiving my heavy amount while she falls to the floor, her oussy was leaking my cum all over while she looks satisfied... The purple heart was visible on her eyes and she was close to being passed out. 4/10 I would rate her pussy 4 out of 10, no hard feelings. However, it has the potential to reach higher, once she fully bes a nine-tailed beast.... [ That doesn''t make sense at all? She is a nine-tailed beast ] The fuck? What I mean is, that she is from a nine-tailed beast race with an impure bloodline, however, once she awakens allNineof her tails, she will go through an evolution. What I mean is, that she is from a nine-tailed beast race with an impure bloodline, however, once she awakens all Nine of her tails, she will go through an evolution. Nine-Tail beast were a demon, that was supposed to feed on man''s semen. So, once she reaches the mature condition, her pussy will be greatly pleasurable, after all, their nature role is a sexual tool for strong men. [ Now! That makes sense, considering the fact, that my host is strong. Needless to say, with your semen, she will breakthrough her cultivation more easily and can reach a mature stage and form nine spiritual tails within the next 2 days ] Keke! Nice, and after that she will undergo through enchanting Evolution that will increase her beauty and body greatly. After all, nine-tail foxes, once bing human were truly enchanting and beautiful, it is said, their pussy feels like heaven. Nature is pretty scary, every species lives differently with their traits. [ Host is wise. The traits of a Nine-tailed beast are, beautiful, enchanting, has highly pleasurable pussy, and most importantly they feed on Man''s energy, etc... ] Correct! However, there are negative traits too, such as no improvement in cultivation. Unlike humans, who can absorb Qi, the only way nine-tails can increase their cultivation is through Sexual activity with males Aka... Dual cultivation, Life essence absorption, and Cultivation absorption. And to make their species bnce, they were given extraordinary beauty, and extraordinary pleasurable holes so that way they could survive for a long and attract males that way, they could cultivate higher, and pass on their children if they ever found someone to form a pact with. However, an impure bloodline like Zhao Wang could easily bore a human child without forming a pact, having simr nature to humans. Also, Just now, she couldn''t absorb my life force or my cultivation since I wasn''t in her control, and if she had tried to do it, she would have met her demise with my sword, but, my semen alone can help her push through her cultivation realm and reach the evolution stage. ... " Problem! " " Huge problem! " " Holy Shit...isn''t that Gabber? The infamous bandit, " " Fuck! My Hut is burning someone helps me..." Suddenly the loud noises of servants came from outside the main house, It seems someone was causing the trouble here, good thing, I can vent my dissatisfaction on him. Thinking that, I clenched my fist and went outside to check themotion. ------ " Haha, You Zhao Family killed my two brothers long ago, after so many years, I have finallye to take my vengeance, " A man with an artistic mustache said with authority and hatred. He further continues, " Go call Patriarch Zhao to ept his death, and you women...surrender yourself and you will be spared, " Gabber said. ---- There were around 40 people, that came to seek trouble and every one of them looked strong emmiting strong and powerful breath. And surprisingly enough, Pang Yu was also there, the same guy that has previously fought with with Yang Khan. [ Indeed! The host even cast his skill " Dark Pet" on him and gave him his newfound powers. ] HoHo! Things are getting interesting. But, I don''t wanna see this guy''s face, thinking that, I looked at Gabber. He was truly ugly, it''s a good thing the Zhao family has killed both of his brothers, otherwise, I would have killed them. Let''s be real, pretty privileged and ugly hatred exist. .... Swoosh! I arrived right in front of those 40 men, standing in front of them while asserting dominance with my breath. Under my presence, all of them fall to the ground while being unable to get up, " W-What is going on....a strong force is pushing me to the ground " " I don''t know, I am facing a simr situation, I can''t resist at all " " Shit! What''s going on, didn''t Gabber say there aren''t many powerful figures in the Zhao family and we can easily take it? " " Tch! We shouldn''t have listened to him, he just brought us here to get killed...I knew very well that the Zhao family was a hidden dragon " " Shut Up! I, Gabber won''t lose to anyone else, it''s just some cheap tricks of the Zhao Family... Very soon, the effect of treasure will end and we an attack, my n is foolproof, attacking at midnight is the best decision...even god himself can''t save Zhao family today, " " Are you that sure Gabber? " " Keke! Of course, recently I have befriended a powerhouse, he uses some dark kind of mysterious aura, and he can easily change the tide of battle " " Umm... I don''t doubt your words, but, don''t tell me he is a little fat and chubby, while he looks slightly ugly and is wearing a blue robe, " " Keke! Indeed. he must be standing right now, even in such a powerful force isn''t he? " " No! He is kneeling and calling a young man senior " Gabber: "..." Few more people who listened to it: "..." ----- " So, are you saying to me that, Gabber promised to give you a rare flower that can cure your wife''s poison so, you joined your hands with him? " " C-Correct senior, you have given me such mysterious power, how can I forget your voice and your mercy, I have no desire to fight against the Zhao family, if I had known the Zhao family has a connection with you, I would have killed gabber myself " He spoke while his hands were trembling in fear, he kept kneeling without daring to look at me. Hmm...Wife? If i am not wrong, these suckers kidnap beautiful women and have their way with them, if that''s the case, his wife must be pleasurable and beautiful. Keke! It''s time for me to receive my payment for giving him my power. Chapter 76: Seeking trouble - 2 [ Ding! The host has every right to vite his wife, after all, you are the one who gave him his powers, without it, he would have already died and his wife would be in someone elsep ] [ It''s his honor that his wife got a chance to serve you, he should stand proud, while boasting his chest, do you know? how rare is it? ....the chances of Primordial Cultured system''s Host fucking someone else wife is lower than being born, ] [ The probability is 1 by 999 trillion, his wife is about to get such a rare and majestic dick, he should stand with his nose higher than the sky ] "..." Not gonna lie, the system is in the dark arc, but he is correct. I am Rare and females getting a chance to get fucked my dick is even rare, 1 to 999 trillion probability, can you understand the math, how rare is it? Howe someone not spread their legs in front of me? W-wait! Howe I became a lunatic? ----- " Ahem* I got your point, so, you are here because that guy promised you a rare flower that can cure your wife''s poison," I said while looking at his kneeling body. " C-Correct! I have no hatred with the Zhao Family, it''s all a misunderstanding, " He uttered while keeping his head lower. " So? What are you going to do now? " I asked while getting closer to him. " I-I don''t know... I know very well, that winning against you is impossible, but, if you wish, I can kill Gabber and others with my own hands," he muttered. " I see! Raise your head and Roll from here, I don''t wanna see your face in this area anymore, as for your wife, I will personally treat her," " Y-Yes! I won''t show my face in this area anymore, " Raising His head, he immediately ran off while looking back at the so-called Gabber. Keke! I am really curious to know what type of wife he has, I should visit him once, I finish my work at sect. Tak! Walking closer to the boss, I stepped in his back of palm. " Aarghhh- " he groaned in pain while he looked at me. He was another ugly man, but his eyes were fabulous. The way he looks at me with eyes of hatred and horror, makes me wanna pull his eyes out and feed them to dogs. " H-Hey! What the hell are you doing? I''ll kill you once I am set free.... I''ll rip you apart and eat your heart," Gabber roared in a furious tone while looking at me in a scary manner. I ignored his words like nothing while keeping my gaze on his eyes. " Tsk! Not only are you ugly, you even utter shit from your mouth, you are truly disgusting," I said very calmly while disying dominance by stepping in his arm more furiously making sure to break his bones. The guy was taken back to see my expressionless face and my cold aura, while his mouth was wide open in pain. I could sense his anger and hatred growing, while he gritted his teeth. Just then, another one opened his mouth, " Y-You... Good! Very good! Once we are free from these shackles of invisible force, I will tear you apart and make out with your mom," Hearing his words, I was instantly angered. With furious and cold eyes, I turned my head and looked at a fool who was lying on the ground unable to get up. " Hehe! What did you just say? I couldn''t hear it...SAY IT LOUDER, " sitting down, I grabbed his hair and began to swing it like a pendulum. " Arghhh- " " Aarghhh- " The guy cried out in pain, while his eyes looked at me as if he would eat me. While grabbing his hair with my left hand, I pped his ck cheek with my right hand. p! His ck skin began to turn pale and red while he looked at me more ferociously gritting his teeth. " Y-You!...you are pushing your luck too far, you don''t know who are we. We are members ofthe ck Houndbandit group. Murder, Rape, massacre, child smuggling, woman smuggling, assassination, stealing, causing havoc, we are no.1 in the entire Qin empire. " Y-You!...you are pushing your luck too far, you don''t know who are we. We are members of the ck Hound bandit group. Murder, Rape, massacre, child smuggling, woman smuggling, assassination, stealing, causing havoc, we are no.1 in the entire Qin empire. There is no other group thates even close to us, Even the god of death, Lord Yama, trembles in our presence, if it wasn''t for some weird treasure or formation, that is binding us, I would have already killed you thousands, You better run when we are restricted or else, you will die in the most brutal way possible, in the history of humanity, even god will tremble seeing your death, " Hearing his words, I couldn''t help but chuckle, did he seriously just say, he would kill me in the most brutal way possible when he can''t even get up in my presence? Snap! With the snap of my fingers, I canceled the pressure that was being released from my body. As soon as the force that was binding them vanished, they immediately stood up showing an evil grin. " Hahaha! Your luck has ended kid, now suffer...just look how I''ll kill you slow and steady " " W-Wait, I, Gabber will kill him, how dare he look down on me, he even broke my bones...I will skin him alive, and after that I will chop his body into a thousand pieces and feed it to wild dogs, only then I will feel satisfaction, " " Hehe! Even a newly born kid dares to mess with us, ck Hounds, kekeke! Since, when did we fall so low, " " What happened kid? Did you get scared? You shouldn''t have messed with us...hahaha! It''s toote to ignore now, " " Hmph! He is just a rich brat of the Zhao family, who doesn''t know the difference between heaven and earth " Damn, these guys are cocky as fuck. Listening to their one side words, I smirked a little bit. With a quick flick of my wrist, I released my sword intent, and instantly struck the foolish man who said something about fucking my mother. " Ssh! " he gasped. A hole was instantly made in his chest, and he fell immediately to the ground after a short cinematic scene where he gasped for air. Chapter 77: Seeking trouble -3 " Huh? " " W-What! " " S-Seriously? " The bandits began to look at each other with a slight frown over their faces. They couldn''t believe that I killed one of their members that easily without batting a sweat. Swallowing his Adam''s apple, Gabber sneakily began to move his hands towards his sword that was wrapped in his waist. Swoosh! Swish! However, with a slight movement of my hands, I released the powerful sword intent, that instantly chopped off his arm. " Argggh- " he screamed while he looked at me with his buzzed face, gritting his teeth. " The fuck are you waiting for? Attack him, he is the only one here...we can easily overwhelm him, " Gabbar shouted at his minions. Hearing his words, others nodded while looking at each other, before taking out their weapon. " Launch Attack! " " Affirmative " " Go! Go! Go! " The runes shone brightly at my back, while a few of them came forward to attack me with their sword. It felt like I was ying a game where warriors were ahead and mages were at the back casting the spells. As a professional gamer, I know very well, the first thing I should do is target the mage, in this case, I should attack the people at the back who were using their martial arts, trying to summon some profound golden palm and Lightning. sh! Raising my middle and index finger, I slightly turned them, while releasing my mighty sword intent to instantly behead the people who were chanting a spell. However, I made sure to leave one, yeah! The same one who said he would kill in the most brutal way possible and make out with my mother. " Eh! " " he is too strong...if we continue to fight, we will all die, " one of them shouted who seemed to be a little intelligent and well-educated. " Shit, where is Gabber..." Suddenly everyone turned their head to look at Gabber, but he was missing. Bai Lung: "..." Others: "..." Don''t tell me he ran away, while I killed those Daoists. [ Ding! Correct! Seeing how strong you were, he already ran far away from here in hopes of saving his life, ] This! I don''t know what to say, coward or intelligent. But, I would have to go with scum, because, he dare leave his friends to die in order to save his life. Sigh! I turned my head and looked at the remaining people, who were quivering in fear, while their weapons had fallen to the ground. " Y-Young Master, please spare us, we are willing to change our way of life, " suddenly one of them knelt and began to beg. Seeing this others looked at each other with sharp and knowing gazes, after a short exchange, everyone got on their knees while begging for mercy, " Correct, we are willing to work as ves in the Zhao Family spare us " " Sob* sob* please spare me, I have 3 wives and 10 kids followed by sick grandma, please spare me, I am the only man in my family that works, " " Y-Yes! I have 4 children and if I die....they will be orphans, please spare mercy on me, I am willing to change the way of my life, " "..." " Sob* sob* I was wrong Y-Young master, previously I said something stupid about you and your mother, I havemitted grave sin, you can p me as much as you wish... But! Please shed some mercy on me, I have a little sister who is waiting for me, if I die, who will take care of her, " Seeing his kneeling body and bowing head, I couldn''t stop myself from stepping on his head. " Tch! Tch! It''s pretty ironic when you guys are begging for mercy...what was it? Ah! Rape, massacre, smuggling, and h h...weren''t you good at these things?... I doubt you shed any mercy on them, so, why should I? As for your sister, she will grow up but, in a brothel while serving thousands of different men, " [ Great work! They have alsomitted several atrocities, and they are begging you for mercy now. That''s pure hypocrisy...also, you are the viin, their emotions meant nothing to you, don''t spare them. ] [ Reward for killing all of them: 1000 points ] This is truly a ruthless and heartless world. ------ Meanwhile, it seems the guy was telling the truth as, " W-What! How dare you insult my sister?" The guy roared with a furious expression while raising his head and pushing my foot in the air. Keke, I like it when someone fights back. " Pfft- Do you think I give a shit? I don''t care what happens to your sister, I don''t give two cents about her. " I said without caring about his feelings, I mean why should I even care? " You seem to be getting very emotional about your sister, hmm! how old is she?... " saying that, I stomped his face on the ground. The guy''s face turned red in humiliation when I stomped on his head making him eat the literal dirt from the ground, however, He could do absolutely nothing to resist. He was simply too weak. It was quite satisfying to see how humiliated he looked in front of his fellow bandits, while, others, looked at me with frightened eyes and begging expressions. " S-She is eighteen, " the guy mumbled while eating dirt. Listening to his words, I looked at the crowd," I will let one of you walk away right now, if you tell me, how many kids has he sold to brothels " Hearing this, everyone''s eyes began to shine with hope, while a bulky man came forward, " M-Me! Me! Me! ... I will tell you about his deeds, - 2 years ago, he sold three, infants to the brothel for some low-quality spirit stones. - 1 year, 10 months ago, he sold a six year-old girl to the brothel for a loaf of beard. .... - Just 3 days ago, he sold a seven year old beautiful girl from a noble family to a brothel at an expensive price to buy a birthday gift for his sister. - beforeing here, he was thinking of enjoying the Young Miss of the Zhao family and sending them to the brothel for money. That''s just his crime rted to selling children to the brothel, he hasmitted various hideous crimes, " " I see! I am a man of my word, Scram right now, you better note in my vision ever again, " " Th-Thank you, young master, I''ll never show my face to you ever again, " Saying that he began to run without looking back at his allies. Chapter 78: Seeking trouble - 4 [ The cowardly wimp ran away holding his dick in between his pants, what a pussy ] Now! Now! What else can he do? We are simply too powerful for these trash. [ True words were never spoken before ] I''m letting him go this time, but if I see him again, I won''t let him off at all also, he is a great guy don''t you think? He is born to fulfill a certain destiny. ... As soon as he was out of my view, I nced at the crowd, but everyone was still trembling in fear unable to look me in my eyes. While that fucker, was still beneath my foot eating dirt. " Hmm...let me ask you, did they beg for mercy? " saying that, I pushed his face more to the ground. With a slight, narrow, and low voice, he baffled, " Yes! " " And? Did you spare them? " I asked while, looking at another figure in the crowd. But, the figure beneath my foot didn''t respond " It''s pretty ironic that you want mercy while you didn''t shed any when you have the chance, think of it as karmic retribution... Keke! Do you know, what will happen to your sister now? You think, the guy just left will care for her? You had raped many and now, your sister will face a simr situation as your victim. The guy that just ran away, must have learned very well from you,after the satisfaction sell them for Spirit stones. You had raped many and now, your sister will face a simr situation as your victim. The guy that just ran away, must have learned very well from you, after the satisfaction sell them for Spirit stones. Do you believe he won''t sell her to the brothel? Do you think he will take care of her...hehe! You know very well, that he won''t. " provoking him like that, I let go of his head. He raised his head while he looked at me gritting his teeth, he clenched his fist and looked down at the ground. He didn''t have any words to utter, he simply knelt there, like a statue. Seeing hisck of willingness to fight, I simply got bored. I even mentioned, his eight-year sister might get raped, but he just stood there. Tch! " Please! Forgive us, We won''t repeat the same mistakes. You''re above us, you are greater. let bygones be bygones," " He is right! You are a great human being with a peak mentality of " I have no enemies ", please forget our past, and think ahead of the future, we are willing to change the way of our life, " "Exactly! If you are thinking of, shedding no mercy on us, then, what makes you different than us? killing us means you are on the same level as us, but! You are clearly superior, everyone deserves a second chance, " " Indeed! Past is past, there is no point in sticking to it, Young master isn''t an insecure one is he? " " Humanity is about forgiving and making progress, please forgive us, " " Young Master is a righteous and virtuous one, he will definitely spare us, he has a big heart, " The group begged by bringing up some strong words. Haha! It''s quiteughable. To think they will mutter such words. " Shut Up..." I red at the crowd. " I don''t need you to tell me the reason to spare you, I don''t need you to tell me, what kind of person I am... you think I care about all your bullshit? " saying that I looked at them with cold eyes. " As you have said, I am no different than you, HOWEVER! I am not on your level either... I don''t give a single cent about humanity and stuff, as for Past is past, it is only applicable for women, not you guys, " Let''s be brutally honest, not everyone gives a single fuck about sparing and forgiving. Not everyone thinks about saving humanity and making joint progress. Not everybody has the mentality of I have no enemies, matter of fact, that''s quite a shitty thing to follow. Even if you don''t make an enemy, others will make you their enemy, either way, you have to fight but the problem is, you will only weaken yourself. Life is unfair, nature is brutal. Sigh! With the flick of my finger, I twisted my finger and released a strong sword aura. Swoosh! Swish! Instantly, everyone was beheaded, leaving one guy. " Keke! Do you know why I have spared you? " I said while looking at him. " N-No! " he mumbled while his body trembled, needless to say, he was scared. " Haha! Don''t worry, very soon you will find out," I said while I patted his shoulder. [ Ding! The target will reach the estimated location in 2 minutes... ] I see, that''s a piece of good news. Hehe! Obviously, I did spare that guy, but, I have cast Dark Pet on him and gave him a simplemand to vite his little sister. And with the help of the system''s projection, I will let him watch the bloody inhumane scene, letting him witness, the horror of his sister...his innocent, sweet little sister getting molested. [ Ding! The host is truly a viin, poor little girl, she is going to suffer more ] Keke! Don''t worry, she won''t live in fear and trauma. [ she is eighteen and once, she gets R by a big man, how can live without fear and trauma? ] Tsk! It''s simple, just DON''T LET HER LIVE. Once, he finishes his job, he will kill the girl andmit suicide. As for Him... I said in my mind, looking at the guy beside me, He willmit suicide seeing such a tragic scene, I think he willmit suicide mid-way. [ Ding! The target has reached the estimated location ] --- Nice! I looked at Him, and waved my hand, taking out a position bottle and a mirror from my inventory. " Yaiii! (yawning ), it''s already midnight and I feel a little tired that''s why, I am thinking of giving you these two things, Scram now! " Saying that, I handed him the mirror and poison bottle. " T-This? " he eximed in surprise and confusion. " It''s a magical mirror and suicide pill, keke! You better hurry up, that guy may be already near your sister...." Hearing my voice, he suddenly turned gloomy, while he began to run in the same direction from where he came. ----- " Shit! Shit! Shit! " the guy became anxious and scared, while he began to speed up. Huff! Midway, his body gave up while he felt fatigued, and he stood there to take some breath. Just then, the mirror on his hands began to glow. " Hmm? " he eximed and checked his mirror. In the mirror, he saw his fellow member from ck Hound, in front of his sister... " N-No...W-Wait! " he said looking at the mirror. His sister has just woken up and was looking at his friends rubbing her eyes, but, she suddenly jumps back feeling scared, " W-Where is my brother, " However, his friend doesn''t respond to her words but rather gets closer to her. " Wa-Wait....You fucker, don''t you dare touch her, " The poor guy said looking at the mirror, seeing how his ugly tongue was licking her gentle cheeks while his hands were covering her mouth from screaming. " W-Wait! " " Arghhhh- " He began to whack the mirror while shouting, as his friend who started to undress his little sister and began to... Seeing such a tragic scene of his sister begging and bleeding... He couldn''t take it anymore. Needless to say, what happened next as he grabbed the bottle of poison. Chapter 79: Its huge! [ Ding! The host haspleted the task, you have obtained 1,000 points ] [ Ding! The Weekly donation is here, you have received 163 power stones, which means you have received, 163,000 points ] "..." Holy shit! It''s huge. Did I seriously obtain that many points from constetions? [ Correct! ] Then, why the fuck did I only receive 1000 points for killing 40 men? [ That''s because it''s a donation from a higher being as I said, the system needs funds to operate properly and provide proper features to the Host, if you had checked the shop, you would have known how expensive the prices are ] My question isn''t answered at all. [ keke! It''s business, even to use Training Ground once, you need to pay 1,000 points ] Yo! Isn''t this board light robbery? Just to use the training ground, I need to pay 1,000 points? [ Ding! Don''t worry earning points is very simple, just do adventure and attract the constetions, there are trillions of constetions...you can easily obtain points ] How the heck will I obtain points? You want me to beg? " Please God, I am poor, I have six wives, 10bines give me points? " [ Haha! Nope, just do great adventure and act more domineering, create trouble, and cause havoc, that way, you will attract the attention of constetions after that, you will be bathing in points ] I don''t know what is that, but it feels like being a sugar baby...bathing in someone else point. Nevertheless,zy ass like me approves of such a method. But, how the fuck do I obtain points? Like they send points directly to you? [ You will obtain points by 3 things, Donation, a power stone, and a golden ticket, after the system reaches level 4, I can even open the Gift section ] So, do these things get converted into points? [ Correct! power stone is 1,000 points, golden ticket is 2,000 points and gift is ten times the gold used...super gift is 1000 times the gold used for the very first time ] I don''t understand the whole thing, but I understand the concept. They will look at my life and give me a helping hand like gods. [ Correct! The greater the adventure, the greater the attraction...the greater the attraction, greater the points ] Keke! I got it, just see, how I milk these constetions. [ "..." ] Don''t make it gay, I mean I will farm lots of points from them. [ That''s a good motivation, however, you need to learn multiple things so, I suggest you to purchase these 3 books that can help you greatly. 1. Way of Emotional Maniption - By Cultured Daoist69 50,000 points 2. How to assert Dominance -By Cultured Daoist69 50,000 points 3. Learn how to judge someone''s character - By Evil Truth 60,000 points ] Is this a scam? That''s 50,000 or plus points per book. I better save the points and buy a weapon instead. Or at the very least, use it on training grounds. [ Ding! That''s the problem, you have various things you need to learn. The only reason things were going your way wasn''t because of your intelligence rather it was the system''s help. ] [ But! Once you purchase these books, the knowledge will be directly imprinted in your head. ] [ if you purchase them right now, I''ll give you a 10% discount ] Bruh! You really think too lowly of me, I didn''t need these books. [ Ding! Just purchase them, if you purchase them, you will obtain 600% more points next week ] Nope! I won''t get exploited, it''s my hard-earned points, I wanna use them in something really useful. [ Hard earn my ass ] [ based on the Host''s situation, these three books are best for you, just trust me, I wanna make you the best host in the entire world ] Then, why didn''t you just give it to me for free? [ your father won''t fund the system to give it for free ] Yo! Chill bruh...it''s not that deep. I will purchase them right away. Due to the system getting angry, I had no choice but to buy these books, I better regain my points. [ Ding! The host has purchased book no.1 for 45,000 points ] [ Ding! The host has purchased book no.2 for 45,000 points ] [ Ding! The host has purchased book no.3 for 54,000 points ] With that, various knowledge began to pour into my brain, various methods, various techniques, human behavior & emotional patterns, body posture, mogging, human emotional concepts, etc... Hehe! With a slight smirk, I stroked my hair, as I could feel deep wisdoming inside me. I mean, I could feel knowledge inside me. N-No! What I meant was knowledge was imprinted in my brain. ------ [ Anyway! I rmend the host to use the training ground feature to improve your skills ] Now, that''s something I can agree on. Let''s go. [ Ding! 1000 points have been used, the host will be teleported to the Training realm, every time the host dies, a further 1,000 points will be reduced from the host''s savings ] Huh? Every time I die? Did I just hear that right? ... Swoosh! The scenery in front of mepletely changed, I was in some blue futuristic area, with blue panels/holograms everywhere. Soon, the hologram began to expand, and mountains and,nds were formed right before my eyes. [ Ding! Please choose an opponent ] 1. Rookie 2. Medium 3. Advance ( Greatly Suggested ) 4. Expert ( Suggested ) 5. Divine 6. God 7. High Tier God. 8. Yourself ( customizable strength from 10% to 120% ) Suggested? Why is the suggestion so low? A god-like me should fight a god. [ Ding! Stop with your godplex, you can''t fight against a God-level enemy in system verse ] Chill! There is a huge difference between thinkingI am a godandbeing a god. Chill! There is a huge difference between thinking I am a god and being a god . And, you know very well, I don''t think I am god, because I am a literal god. [ Ding! Match eptable! Opponent found ] [ Ding! The host will be fighting the ancient god of the Ruined world The God of destruction, Heldrid ] The heck is this introduction, it feels like I am fighting a hidden boss. Chapter 80: Fighting the God Suddenly, a man wearing a ck robe appeared in front of me, just from his presence alone he seemed to be superior to me. The very next moment, the space began to shake and crack while a sword appeared in his hands, The sword was pitch ck but it was emitting a luminous purple aura. Overall, the person standing in front of me looked very strong, just his presence alone was enough to make me rethink my decision. However it is toote, 1000 points were already used, I have to fight him now, to make some worth of my used points. With that in my mind, I also pulled out my sword, the sword of destruction and cmity, Xen. [ The Battle willmence when I count to 3 ] [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] [ Fight! ] As the countdown ended, the figure in front of me vanished and he appeared right behind me, raising his hands he was about to strike me, but! How could I go down so easily, he just used some cheap tricks to get behind me, gripping my sword as hard as I could, I tried to defend against his attack so, I moved my sword rapidly wanting to fend off his attack. [ Ding! His sword has destroyed your sword ] [ Ding! The host died a pathetic death ] Huff! Fuck! That was scary, of felt like in thatst instance, my body was chopped into unimaginable margin. [ Correct! Each of your cells was chopped into 100 pieces ] "..." Fuck, how was I supposed to fight him? That guy literally destroyed me in seconds. [ wrong! Host managed to survive only 0.032 milliseconds, ] Anyway, what''s with this? Why am I like this? I said while looking at my holographic body, or felt like I was dead in some VR game and was in spectator mode. [ It''s because you are dead, You want to use 1,000 points to revive yourself? ] Ooh! I see, so, it''s like this... Does that mean, every time I die, I need to use 1000 coins to revive myself but, I can use the training realm for free? [ Correct! ] Keke! Doesn''t that mean, I won''t have to pay a single penny as long as I win? I see! Then, let''s fight with the rookie. Bring the rookie to the ring. Saying that I stretched my hands like a professional fighter ready to beat the crap out of my opponent. Hehe! I have to make worth of the points I spend, so, I better kick some rookies to learn things or few. [ "..." ] [ if you fight someone weaker, how would you make progress? ] Don''t worry, it''s just a simple practice match, I wanna see how strong a rookie is. [ Ding! Match epted! Challenger found ] [ Ding, you will fight the guard of hell - Bullet cupcake ] Suddenly the space in front of me blurred and a figure with two horns, and a red body appeared while ncing at me menacingly. [ Ding! The match will start now ] 3! 2! 1! [ Fight ] As soon as the countdown ended...the red figure in front of me rapidly rushed towards me, with his fist covered in some red aura. Thak! I easily grabbed his fist, and threw him to the ground. After throwing him to the ground, I took out my sword and rushed towards him. Swoosh! My sword cut through his neck like butter, instantly killing him. [ Ding! The host has won the match, Gaining 1 training point ] T-Training point? [ correct! The stronger the opponent you fight, the greater the points you receive, and with the help of training points, you can exchange multiple things like the martial arts, right now, you only have sword cultivation so, the training shop contains sword arts ] I see, what a weird mechanism, not that I amining about it. [ Ding! Would you like to fight a stronger opponent? ] Nope! Bring him back to the ring, it''s time, I farm points. [ Ding! The opponent has been resurrected ] [ Ding! The round 2 starts...] Using my sword intent, I instantly beheaded him. .... [ Ding! The Host has won the battle ] ..... [ Ding! The host has won the battle ] ... I think, that''s enough. I have used too much of my sword Qi and I feel a little exhausted. [ You have only used 10% of your Sword Qi and it''s regenerating rapidly ] [ Ding! You have obtained a total of 1,112 Training points! ] Huh? Isn''t this too low, I think I have at least killed him ten thousand times. [ Wrong! You have killed him one thousand, one hundred and twelve times so, you received 1,112 points ] Sigh! That''s enough for today, let me fight god once again before I end the training so, I can feel the sensation of death once again. [ Ding! Would you like to fight a defensive god? So that way, you canst longer ] [ I mean, you canst longer in battle ] a defensive god huh? Sounds interesting, bring it on. [ Ding! Match found! Challenger has arrived--- ] [ Ding! The Opponent " Buddha " has canceled the match, and now, you will fight against Monkey King Sun Wukong ] [ Please Deafeat Monkey King - Sun Wukong, you will obtain 1 million training points ] " W-Wait! I surrender " [ Ding! Surrender rejected ] Wa-wait...wa-wait....wait! What the fuck is going on, why are there suddenlyrgerge pirs of ancient style... You fucking bastard System, help me, he will destroy me. [ Ding! The Host is the strongest, smartest, and absolute, You are Top G, You are GOD, please have a good fight against a wild monkey ] Damn it! previously that random god chopped my cells into thousands of pieces, and now, herees Wukong, I will die for real this time. [ Don''t worry, the System can save you with ease, so have a good fight and witness the strength of God-Level ] ----- The space started to blur while the sky ripped apart, Everything in front of me except Large Pirs engulfed themselves in red mes of purgatory, While the Monkey King stands in front of me with his fierce eyes looking down at me, "Hmph! I smell weakling..." [ Illustration ] While the Monkey King stands in front of me with his fierce eyes looking down at me, "Hmph! I smell weakling... " [ Illustration ] Chapter 81: Training Fuck! My body hurts like hell with his mere presence alone. The mes around me are also extensively hot way more powerful than regr or spiritual mes. However the menacing thing about is his voice... just from his voice alone, he made me petrified. Gulp! Is this it? This is the end? My thick skin was burning under these red mes, and even my sword Qi wasn''t doing any help in protecting my skin. I should have popped more cherries, that way, I could have awakened more cultivation paths, Mind would have been the best path but there is no time toin now. It''s just training, and the sword is already a powerful offensive cultivation. Eek! Gripping my sword tightly in its hilt, I took my stance, ready to strike once I saw the opportunity. However, that was my biggest misconception. I couldn''t see his movements at all. I didn''t even realize he had already arrived right in front of me. Fwoosh! I took a step back, while looking at his fierce glowing eyes, that were looking down on me. It felt like, I was being toyed, I didn''t have the courage to strike him. I couldn''t move freely at all under his powerful presence, [ Ding! Don''t be scared, you are greatly powerful it''s just you don''t how to use your powers, just practice with strong enemies and you will be strong, you should be a top powerhouse up to level 4 world ] Level 4 world? What is this system muttering? Anyway, I shouldn''t be scared, till now I have only messed with weaklings so that''s why I could easily assert dominance. But! Life is full of suffering, I need to strengthen my heart and walk toe to toe with death. Damn! That sounds cool and stuff, but, actually doing is very hard, I can''t even look him in his eyes, his presence alone is mogging me. Swoosh! One sword - one world -one word - Begone Swish! Summoning thest reserves of my courage, I lunged forward rapidly using my best sword art as my sword aimed at Sun Wukong''s heart. I knew it wouldn''t work but it won''t hurt to try, And just as I thought, his speed was beyondprehension, I couldn''t see a slight movement yet, he effortlessly sidestepped, leaving me vulnerable to a counterattack. My back was wide open, my body was fully exposed. [ "..." ] I was exposed in such a way that I could get attacked from anywhere, there was no saving it. I thought I was dead. However, he didn''t strike back, seeing this, using my force I immediately bnced myself and red at him. Ufff! My vision blurred as pain seared through my body, Looking at my skin and burnt robe, I noticed there were hundreds of scratch marks, on my chest. It wasn''t that painful, but, it was causing me to lose my vision and create hallucinations. And suddenly, I started to see thousands of Wukong. [ Ding! You are not hallucinating, you are actually seeing thousands of Wukong, from 1v1 it has turned into 1 vs all ] Shit! So, this is what an actual god-level threat looks like...tch! I am just an ant in front of it. Suddenly, one of the wukong pulled out his staff out of the air and struck with precision at my wounded chest, sending me sprawling to the ground. Pfft- I spit some blood while I red at them gritting my teeth, I was really helpless, it was a mercy that the first opponent actually gave me a quick death. Burrrrrr! Burrrrr! The mes raged intensifying around me causing my body to sweat, it was the first time I sweated after getting transmigrated and it was also the first time I was testing defeat. Keke! I couldn''t suppress my smile, this is it, the sign of being alive and the sign of being weak, in the middle of my helplessness, a spark of determination ignited within me... that was to be fucking strong and use system to its maximum potential. I need to use everything and everyone around me to get strong, and most importantly, I have my constetions watching over me. Pant* Getting up, while grabbing my sword, I pointed it toward them, I haven''t formed my sword domain yet, I have obtained the strongest sword aura, and the strongest sword intent but, I have never obtained a proper sword domain. Till now in the name of the sword domain, I used the basic/default sword domain when I could have formed a powerful sword domain if I had tried. [ So? Do you think you can form a sword domain right now? Sword aura and sword intent were gifts of the system, but to form an actual sword domain you need to understand yourself and your sword, it takes at least 30 to 4o millennia, even for top genius in the higher world it takes at least 3 to 4 millennia, You are not the protagonist, blessed by heaven to awaken random powers, just ept your pathetic death ] [ You should know Wukong has seven different immortalities, fighting him is basically courting death, he can''t die at all ] Tch! You underestimate me, it''s not about fucking dying, it''s about my damn ego to not die helplessly or be at someone''s mercy. I don''t like his eyes that are looking down on me as if I am a freaking ant. Saying that in my mind, I looked in front of me. " Sword Domain! " Muttering that, my default domain activated, forming a huge killing sword behind my back that was dripping with blood. It is one of the rare default sword domains that forms, if your path of the sword was filled with blood. With my sword domain activated, my sword Qi became more fierce, while my sword auta and sword intent became more vigorous. " Things are about to get interesting...puny sword fairy " Saying that, every wukong began to rush at me. However, I wee them with a chilling smile. "One sword - one kill " " One sword - one kill " From now on, I will use this wild monkey until my sword domain is evolved into my own sword domain. Chapter 82: Training -2 #System''s point of view. # System''s point of view. As soon as those words came out my host''s mouth, the entire world trembled violently. Even the stars above the sky seemed to dim for a moment as if they were afraid of the horror brought by those words. Something was happening, The host was emitting some dark ominous aura. The aura feels somewhat simr to my core, it is his dragon blood that is reacting. His primordial ck dragon bloodline was reacting strongly, and vigorously. W-What! His default sword domain is already starting to evolve, the hilt of his sword began to form the logo of a ck dragon destroying a world while, some flowers were being formed with his sword Qi. His Flower master body was also reacting strongly. My Host doesn''t know it but he is truly blessed with multiple inborn traits, he is fucking genius. Even the top genius of the upper world would be trash in front of him, as expected of my host, there is nock of talent. Even so, I highly doubt he can make use of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong can move way faster than light, the host doesn''t have the slightest chance of fighting against him. But, there is some strange feeling inside my core that is telling me Host will win. It''s an unbelievable thing that a system like me would have a feeling, but sigh! [ Do it host, the system is with you. Even if the world is against you, the system won''t leave you, show him who is the boss ] " Hehe! Of course, such wild monkeys are nothing special, " muttering that, he tightened his grip on his sword while he rushed forward. The words were nothingpared to the terrifying scene that followed. Facing the attack of countless monkey kings, the host did not dodge, nor did he retreat, he was swinging his sword madly but it wasn''t hitting anyone. It''s not that the hostcks skills or anything, his opponent was simply too strong, and agile. He was getting hit violently, by those long staff of monkeys, yet, he stood firmly where he was licking his blood. He isn''t showing it but, his body has long given up, his legs are quivering and his heart has stopped beating. The sole reason, I haven''t eliminated him was because of his willpower and desires, the fight is simply unfair, fighting one Wukong and an infinite Wukong is the same thing. I guess, I need to make some changes. Wukong: Immortality - Off Power: 10% of original Clone Wukong Power: 5% original Immortality - off It''s cheating but, I have removed the immortality of Wukong otherwise host can''t win at all. Also, His ability to multiply with equal strength is highly broken so, I have nerfed his strength to 10% and his clone''s strength to 5% so, that host can at least grow a little bit and learn something. ----------- Host''s body was releasing waves of Dark aura yet, he stood like a sturdy rock standing tall amidst a violent storm with a menacing smile, licking his own blood dripping from his head in his cheeks. unmoved by the horrifying sight before him, where hundreds of Staffs were thrown at him, he moved his arm and held his sword high. His voice was cold and calm, like the sharp edge of a de," One sword - one world - one word - Begone!" His voice was cold and calm, like the sharp edge of a de ," One sword - one world - one word - Begone!" Suddenly, a dazzling light shed across the sky while the host moved rapidly, in hopes of at least knocking one of them down. But, even after getting nerfed, they were strong plus they had huge numbers. One of them striked Host''s stomach causing Host to arch forward while another one pped Host''s face, leaving a red mark on his white cheeks. They didn''t stop there, they began to violently kick his body, causing him to spit blood. I guess I should end it here, the host has long died. The host is too weak at the moment and can''t control his power effectively, his efficiency in using his power is merely 10%. Even though he has world destroying power, if he can use only 10% of it, he can never defeat Monkey King. Efficiency: 11% Efficiency: 12 ... Just when I was thinking of ending it, the host began to show a miracle. Fucking bastard, you better fight with honor. The host unleashed a wave of his dark energy using his dark element, Fending off the monkeys. The force was powerful but it wasn''t strong enough to send these monkey kings flying away. " Sch! " Slightly wiping his blood from his lips, he spat some blood. Meanwhile, the Sword domain began to show remarkable progress, it was evolving rapidly forming some weird buildings of ancient style, a long celestial dragon logo on its sharp de, and a flower garden at the side. His sword domain was equally beautiful as dangerous. The sword domain is blessed by a dragon bloodline, Flower master body, dark element, and Dao of Killing. I may be in huge debt but, I will give you the missing piece you need. [ Debt: - 3 billion points ] After that, I took out a red pouch from my inventory. [ Debt: 4 billion points ] Pouch: contains the dust that is created by the ckhole process. ck hole process: the ck hole devours the words and forms the tiny particles that are released by the white hole. The tiny particles contain the will and dreams of a destroyed world. Negative traits: With will and dreamse the dark desires of the fallen world. ------- Sigh! With this, I am 4 billion in debt, I muttered looking at the pouch on my hand. I never thought the host would use so many points in 2 weeks, however, it''s not a problem, it can be recovered within the next 5 to 6 years, if I get in too much debt, my core will be shut down from the motherboard. Which means I''ll die forever and can''t be resurrected. ----- Putting aside these thoughts, I began to spray the dust toward Host''s sword domain so, the process would be little faster. " Arghh- " The host roared while his eyes were gleaming with red light. You better win dummy, I have wasted too much on you that you can never imagine. Chapter 83: Training -3 Huff! I don''t know if it''s just me or what, but, I feel like Wukong has be weaker. Haha! Maybe I have gone stronger in short period of time. With that, I looked at my sword domain behind my back, that was evolving rapidly with my battle with Sun Wukong. I fuking knew it, I was in par with level of Gods. Swoosh! They rushed toward me, surrounding me from all sides! However, i just smiled chillingly, as i stood in the middle of the crowd. Uff! This is it... Pfft- [ Ding! The host has died ] [ Reviving Host ] Tsk! That was a refreshing, I was beaten to death by group of monkeys. [ Would you like to fight again? ] Huh? Do you think I am a stupid? I ain''t fighting again right now, perhaps I will fight tomorrow. [ Noted! ] Breathing the sigh of relief, I looked at the area while stroking my long hair...Tch! I even fought against army of god, is there a man like me? Hehe! It''s time to grind some points, lets start with massacre on the orphanage, after that, I will think of way to figure out locations of protagonists. [ Ding! You have daily Constetion suggestion avable, would you like to use it ] Ooh! Daily suggestion...keke! Last time, I got 163 thousand points, this time I will milk them more. Ask them, " Should I ughter at the orphanage at East mountain or some other, also, I can dance if they want, also, tell me the location of protagonist in case you know of it, " [ Ding! Suggestion request has been sent ] [ Ding! Closing Training realm ] After the long training, we were back at the exact ce, outside the Zhao residence. I was thinking of going to Li family to meet the miss if Li family then, I realized I haven''t fully tamed the bitch, and haven''t fucked Quin yet. That''s why I decided to go towards Li''s residence somedayter. ----- The sun was just rising while few servants looked at me with their eyes wide opened, " H-Huh? Isn''t this the young master, patriarch brought yesterday " " Correct! He is the same young master, patriarch brought yesterday " " Was he the one who chased away those Hound dogs yesterday? " " Seems like it...before themotion was gone, I had only seen young master flying outside " " Hurry up! Let''s go there...someone''s dead body is over there, it seems he hasmitted suicide, " After that the servants began to run towards the area where That Guy hadmitted suicide. I also went towards the main building after all, my job hasn''t finished yet, it time for me to tame her properly. I have spend lots of points in three books, they better work or else...i will rip apart the bloody dog author. Tak! My footstep echoed through the hallway as I made way to her bedroom. Thak! With a kick, I burst opened the door. Zhao Wang opened her eyes and looked at me while she wasying on the bedfortably. As I moved closer towards her, her body suddenly shook and her eyes widen, raising her eyebrows, she instantly got up. The first thing I did wasn''t talking rather it was action. p! With a powerful force, I pped her hard that echoed through the room for at least 10 seconds. The tears began to form on her eyes, while she held her cheeks with her hands, as she looks at me while raising her eyebrows. Her gaze was start at my eyes, while her hands shakes slightly, the muscles in her body contracts as she keep maintaining her eye contact. But! I didn''t stopped there, the next thing I did 2qs grab her hair and began to pull it. Nothing special, but I realized the best way to manipte someone is by violence and fear. " Aaarghhh- " " S-Stop it! " She gorans in pain as she raises her body to minimize the pain. Releasing her hair, I grabbed her chin. " Tch! " holding her chin, I spit on her pretty face. " You are a pretty dumb woman, I thought you were strong but turns out I was wrong, " I simply muttered that and threw her back to the bed. Hearing my words, she was consfued, her pupils shrinks as she thinks what did she do wrong. " I-I don''t know...W-Why is Y-Young Master so angry, I think I did my best, if there wascking on my hospitality then say so, " She says as she knelt in the bed looking at me. Her skin turned red while her body starts to quiver, she froze while kneeling, while tears began to drool to her cheeks. " Shut Up! How dare you talk back to me, do you have a death wish? " muttering that, j went ahead and pped her once again. " Ees! " she groans as both her cheeks were red now, while she looks at me with cold and wild opened eyes. Her hand sin voluntarily clenches into fist, while her light shakiness betrayed her strong look. She knelt there silently while ncing at me, while, I nced her back. It was interesting thing to see, it seems knowledge really works. Now, it''s time for round 2. " Ahem* Ahem* even though I just beat you, do you know who was hurt the most?... It''s me, you know how much my heart cried hitting you, my each p to your face was like 1000 daggers to my chest, " I spoke with a sad voice, while holding her and running my palm against her cheeks. "..." She looks at me with a narrow eyes feeling confused and surprised, while, I kept ring at her. After running her cheeks, I kissed her forehead and leaned closer, " I know you have suffered greatly, I was trying to help you but how dare you reject my offer, " I whispered into her ears while mainitaimg my superior andmanding tone. " Aah- " she was about it say something but, I putt finger In her lips stopping her from speaking. " Shush! I know very well... " I hussed and caresse her hair while pushing her to the bed, looking straight at her eyes. Chapter 84: Perfect Taming! As, I pushed her to the bed, while groping her big bouncy breasts, Her mouth was slightly open, while her breath heaved slightly as she tried to control her breath. She was trying to maintain herposure and calm down, but she simply couldn''t, my words must be ringing in her head not giving her any peace of mind. She was confused, nervous, anxious, surprised, and even happy...perhaps, she recalled my words of me being hurt when she is hurt, her eyes kept darting between me and my Ricky, as she knew what was about toe. She didn''t dare muster any words, because she was scared of what would happen to her if she did however, her body betrayed her as she released her fluids... I kept pressing her back into the bed, while smiling cruelly at her... Before, I leaned closer and took her lips. Umhwaaaa! Ummhwaaa! She didn''t show any signs of resistance or anything, but, she did respond by running her body against me... After kissing her for a short time, I shifted towards her neck, kissing or and licking it. After that, I went upper biting her ears as she responded with erotic monas, " Aanghh " After ying with her ears, I finally whispered, " I know, you have suffered greatly trying to act strong women, it''s also sad that you have to keep someone who killed your husband closer to protect your children...as a mother, you have sacrificed greatly, you are a strong and capable woman, in respect that... " muttering that I began to massage her body letting her tense muscles rx a little. Meanwhile, her hot breaths kept hitting me, " is that why, you don''t wanna form a pact with me? Past is Past, forget it, forget about your husband and everything, think of the future, think ahead... Dead doesn''te back to life " uttering that, I began to bite her neck. Aaanghhh Aaahmm She moans while she tries to wrap me in her arms... After a slight biting, keeping her attention between my words and mortally body pleasure, I began to whisper again, " You don''t have to worry anymore, you don''t have to act strong anymore because I can make you strong, it''s time you move from your past to a better future, being my ve is more beneficial than being the Daughter-inw of the Zhao family, it''s time youe out of the shadow and experience the light... I am extending my arms to help you and your daughters, if I am willing to sacrifice so much for you and people close to you, can''t you do a simple thing and form a pact? Even if it''s not for me, do it for your daughters... You have always sacrificed, it is thest sacrifice you have to make, don''t think too much, I am willing to Pull you to light, to a better world " Hearing my words, tears began to flow from her eyes while, she closed her eyes and covered them with her arms, not wanting to show her weak state. Her body shook as her chest rose, and she took heavy breaths... But that didn''t stop me from ying with her, I grabbed both of her breasts and began to rub my dick against her pussy, through the clothes, making sure she doesn''t have a rational mind to think. I groped them squeezed and even pinched her nippled causing her body to arch forward " I am giving you onest chance...because, I love you, if the answer is no, I will leave immediately because I have goals to achieve...I can''t waste my time on someone even if I love them greatly...Trust me, when I say this;You will never find someone else like me, someone who understands you better than you, " I am giving you onest chance...because, I love you, if the answer is no, I will leave immediately because I have goals to achieve...I can''t waste my time on someone even if I love them greatly...Trust me, when I say this; You will never find someone else like me, someone who understands you better than you, You will never find someone else who will love your heart instead of your body, someone, who will ept you even after finding your demonic nature,I am different, I am special, it''s fate that we met, " You will never find someone else who will love your heart instead of your body, someone, who will ept you even after finding your demonic nature, I am different, I am special, it''s fate that we met, " Muttering that, I hug her letting go her her breast, keeping her in my warm embrace. [ DING! Her affection has reached 100 ] Hehe! Nice! With this the Zhao family is totally under my control, with an evil grin, I pulled her Closer. " Even if you don''t wanna form a pact, just say you love me... I wanna hear it from your mouth, even if it''s fake," I said softly. Rubbing her tears, she looks at me with her red swollen eyes, and she smiles widening her lips. " Sob* sob* sniff* sniff*, I love you, I really like you, I love you greatly," she said softly but confidently in her teary and emotional voice. " You make me feel weak yet safe, I don''t know how to feel when I am with you, yesterday you enved my body, today you enved my heart, my mind, and my soul, ... I am willing to form a pact with you, I am willing to ept you as my master, " She says while she leans closers to receive my kiss. I responded to her wish, by leaning closer and taking her lips. Our lips touched gently, a soft touch that felt warm and sweet. With that, my tongue entered inside her, as I began to dominate her lips while she wrapped her arms around my neck and closed her eyes to be immersed in my vor. Her saliva''s taste was nice, a mix of warmth and a little sweetness, while, my tongue yed around as if it was a professional wrestling match, inside her mouth dominating her weak and defenseless tongue. It was good moving back and forth, When our tongues took a break and our lips separated, a bridge of saliva was formed. Her body waspletely weak against mine, she was already in heat. " Don''t you think you should take responsibility for your action...it is very painful and throbbing greatly " muttering that, I pulled out my erect shaft for her to see. Chapter 85: Perfect Taming -2 " Mmmhh! I-I am sorry, I didn''t know that, " she responded in a quiet voice while her face turnedpletely red. " Well it''s still your fault, isn''t it? " " Uhmm!...I will help you to make it calm down," She nods and speaks. " Good! You have acknowledged that, but...I don''t trust your words," I muttered and pulled her chin toward my way "I think I will have to punish you for your disobedience," I spoke, while my voice was slightly cold but firm. " P-Please forgive me for my fault," she responded with a shaking voice, as she lowered her head and looked at my cock. Her eyes were glued to it while her mouth was drooling to taste it. Without any further thoughts, She leaned forward and wrapped her hand around my extra thick, throbbing cock. Ess! I grasped in a little excitement as she stroked my Ricky. Her touch seems to have changed, is it because of her affection? More the affection greater the touch. Anyway, it was a great feeling. She licked her lips as she looked up at me, her eyes full of desire. " let me show you my sincerity and skills, I want to suck your cock," she muttered. " I want to taste you on my tongue." Her mind waspletely overtaken by lust and desires, I guess she was working hard because she realized, I was a better of a man. --- Looking at me, she began to move her hand, up and down... After a short handy, she lowered her head and took my Cock into her mouth. Her tongue flicked out, teasing the sensitive underside of my shaft. She took it deep into her mouth while her lips pressed against my dick''s skin as she moved up and down. I felt her tongue swirling around my tip, teasing and licking it until something started to feel inside me. Esh! I grabbed her head and pushed her down, feeling my cock slide even deeper into her throat. Uuhhmmm! She moaned softly followed by her body trembling as she struggled to take my shaft in. I could feel her tongue sliding against my cock, licking and sucking not it with joy and passion as she sucked it deeper into her throat. After a short period of time of taking my shaft inside her mouth, she pulled back and gasped for air at the same time, her face was flushed with pleasure. Huff! Pant* She looked up at me and showed a warm smile showing she was happy, but, her eyes were full of lust, Nevertheless, she didn''t hide it, " I want you toe in my mouth," she uttered. " I want to taste your baby seeds on my tongue. " With that, she once again took my Ricky back into her mouth, her lips wrapping around it as she sucked me hard. I could feel her throat muscles working as she swallowed it deeper. Uhmmmm! Slurp* I thrust my cuck into her, feeling her heat, that was melting my throbbing cock like a ghee in a low heat boiling pan. Nhmmm! She moaned as I pushed deeper into her mouth. There is no questioning it, She could feel my cock pulsing against her tongue, Her skills seems to have improved a little bit, as my cock was already reacting strongly, wanting to shoot my trillions of unborn children into her mouth. [ A/N: Noments ] Seinsiing, my reaction, she began to move more vigorously suckimg from tip to bottom, sideways without taking it inside her mouth. Just using her tongue and lips, she sucked & licked my dick through sideways before she once again took it into her mouth. Meanwhile, her hands were ying with my balls like a kid ying with a toy. Nnnmmm! Nnnghhhh! She swallows it 2/3, feeling my cock sliding down her throat. Hh! I was about to shoot so, I grabbed her head and pushed cock deeper into her wanting to fill her mouth with my hot sticky seed. Ssh! I shot my load deep into her throat... I guess, She could feel it dripping down her throat, and she swallowed it eagerly the initial load.... however, the amount was simply overwhelming. Aaahhhbmmm! Uuukkk! Cough! Cough! Huff! Huff! She choked and gasped for air, while, her body was trembling with pleasure and thrill. Finally, She looked up at my eyes with her eyes full of desire. " T-Thank you, master," she Uttered. " That was a huge load..." She said while she erotically licked her lips with her tongue. I couldn''t help but feel relieved and leaned down, " You''re wee," I responded. " Now, let''s move on to the next lesson. " I uttered looking at her... " Uhmm..." She nods. After that, Sheys on the bed, opening her legs wide open exposing her pink pussy lips to me. As soon as she opened her legs, I jumped onto her, pushed her down on the bed while grabbing both of her hands above her head, while at the same time, I rubbed my cock in her tight, wet hole. Aahh Aanghhh She moans as I stimte her, after a short time period, I began to push my dick inside her. Even with so much wetness, she is too tight so I withdraw slowly and then thrust back in again and again, enjoying every moment of her. " Aaangh " " Aah " " aaah " She arched her back, lifting her hips towards me each time I thrust into her. I grabbed her by the hips, thrust harder, and picked up the pace. Eessh! Her ragged breath hits my chest, as my thick cock fills her tight pussy. Nevertheless, grabbing her hips, I continued to pound her. My Erect cock sliding in and out of her. p! I could feel my Ricky hitting deep inside her, meanwhile, my balls pping against her clit producing pping noise. Aaanghhh! Nnnnghh! Pant* Pant* She moaned like a slut while she began to take deep breaths, while her hand clenched into the bedsheets. Chapter 86: Perfect Taming -3 " God! ... It feels so good! Oh! Master... Please fuck me! Fill me uppletely, " She moaned deeply while breathing heavily between each word. Nhnnnnghhhhh! Pant* Pant* She closed her eyes, tilted her head backwards, while gripping the sheets, and pushing her body into mine with each thrust. She was moving her hip to ept my divine cock. She pulled her knees up tightly towards her chest, which gave me better ess to prate her. I took advantage of this position and ced her legs over my shoulders while pumping her hard and fast. Arching her neck backward, her back arches upward as she grunts deeply with each thrust of my cock inside her. Woooooohh! Keeeelk! With every thrust, my dick pushes deep into her juicy, slippery and wetty cunt, increasing the pressure inside her womb, and making her even more horny than she already was. She screamed loudly... I don''t know if she realized how loud she was being, which might attract her servants and even her daughters. Male servants are under her charm but, females aren''t. There might be gossip of the Daughter-inw of the mighty Zhao family enjoying someone else dick. Anyway, listening to her moans of pleasure, it turned me on more than anything else. Buk... Buk! Buk! Buk! While moaning at the top of her lungs, she began to orgasm... Oh! Godddd! Aaaaaaagh! Nnng! Nggg! Nggg! Nng! Ngg! At the same time, I kept pounding her, ramming my dick into her hard, holding her legs above my shoulder. Uuu uhm... Fuck... Her pussy felt so tight, hot, and slippery all at once, as it hugged me tightly. I couldn''t control myself anymore, my Dick was reacting strongly and ferociously to shoot my load deep into her. My balls tightened, as I grabbed her by her hip and began to ram even faster. Her sweet juices sttered all over her pussy lips and the bed sheet. While, I could feel a thick, warm glob of cum at the tip of my dick Thus, I rammed it into her like there''s no tomorrow. Ssh! I came in full force as I ejacted all over her pussy lips and clit, while, squeezing her legs together with my arms, to ensure that I didn''t pull out before my cock had released its creamy treasure...that way, she could absorb a lot more. Ugh! Her eyes rolled back, while she took deep breaths, lying restless and breathless on the bed. I start to feel my semen rebelling against me by joining side with her pussy, pushing my dick out in the form of upthrust. My amount was greater than before, so, I pulled out My Ricky that got betrayed by his children. As soon as I pulled it out, my cum began to overflow from her pussy, dripping to the bedsheets. Pant* She put her arms around her eyes, while she took heavy breaths. Lying beside her, I muttered," You were great," Removing her arms from her eyes, she looks at me with her pupils blinking her eyes, while her face flustered. " Th-Thank You...Master " Aah! Even though our pact isn''t formed yet, she is already calling me her master, Gently caressing her stomach, I looked at her straight faced, " Have you ever thought of your daughters? Like, what will they do and kinds of stuff" I asked. Hearing my question, she shrugged her shoulders and looked at me with wide eyes and with surprised face, "N-No, I haven''t thought much," She responded without being able to look at me. " Ahem* I heard you have set the engagement of Zhao Ling with the son of the neighboring powerhouse, so Your Zhao family could flourish, " I let out, Hearing this, her body shook but she didn''t raise her head, nheless, she did clench her fist, " H-How do you hear thi-....uhmm! I did have set the marriage between Zhao Ling and a son of the neighboring powerhouse, " she responded. " I did hear some rumors like, he is a womanizer, he just spent a night with women and then, leaves them in a devastating situation, I also heard he is a gambling and alcohol addict, he even visits brothel daily, More than less, his Cultivation talent is low, he only thinks about using his dick, and the most unique thing about him is having no good qualities. Do you seriously want Zhao Ling to marry such a scum? Think of her, you know very well, that he isn''t going to change, the sole reason you make yourself feel good is by thinking that man will change, once getting married, he will stop this behavior but, deep down you know very well, he can''t change, " " N-No! I believe people change... It''s just they need the right people, " She mumbled in low voice. " Lies! You know very well, that he won''t change his way, don''t make yourself believe, he is going to be eptable and Zhao Ling will get a happy life...matter of fact, you don''t need their help to stabilize the Zhao family anymore, you have me, " I uttered while putting her head on my chest. While hugging her and caressing her hair, " I know very well that, you know what I have done with Zhao Ling so, instead of giving her to him, give her to me, it''s way better," Hearing my words she was taken aback, and looked at me with teary eyes, " So? You only wanted my body at the end...you just want my daughter," p! Heeding her words, I immediately raised my hands against her leaving the red marks. " I told you didn''t I, don''t hurt me, because when I p you or hurt you, it hurts me a thousand folds more, a p to your face from my hands is like a thousand dagger stab in my heart... How can you think so low, I love both of you, I even love your another daughter - Quin, I just wanted to provide for all of you, protect you all, how can you nder my feelings for a mere physical touch, I am disappointed, I am greatly disappointed, " Chapter 87: Someone with system? Grabbing her red cheeks, she looks at me with a sad face, "B-But!... It''s morally uneptable, how can you have all mother and daughters at the same time, such things are uneptable in society, My daughters will be mocked by the people," " Tch! There is a solution for that... You can stay here and manage the Zhao family, while they will be at my sect...how would society mock them? " I responded while caressing her hair. " B-But, " she was about to say something but I stopped her midway, " No Buts! I believe in my capabilities and intelligence, there is no denying it, I can make all of you happy, also, I can let you and your daughter reach unparalleled heights, " utterifn that, I rubbed my rock hard Ricky in her wet cave. " Ah!... I see...Even So," she murmurs softly, sounding like her mind was made up but she was reluctant to ept it. " What do you mean by; Even so? " I say in an irritated tone while pushing her from me, as I looked straight into her eyes with my narrow eyes, making it seem like I wasn''t going to take a no for an answer. " I don''t know...it just feels wrong, You have other women to like the Matriarch of the Yang Family, Saintess of Heaven door, and even me. Since, you took Zhao Ling''s chastity, I can agree with her rtionship with you, but, not Quin, You are too young to handle multiple women at once, plus little maidens aren''t like us, you need to give more time to them, and capture their heart, furthermore, they also get jealous easily, I don''t wanna see my daughters fight against each other just for a man," She says, looking down and being reluctant to meet my eyes while her hands move slightly forward in hopes of touching my cock, but, she stops midway. " Pfft- " Hearing her words, I couldn''t help but chuckle. " You think too much, you think they will fight against each other? You are too naive...You just doubt my ability to take care of you and your daughters? " saying that I pulled her closer... And rubbed my cock against her body, showing her my desires. Well, she was horny too as she cramps her body to absorb the greatness of my cock, feeling its throbbing sensation and heat. " N-No! It''s just feels weird that a man will be breeding all women of our family... " she responded softly. ... Aaangghhh! Aanghhhh! Aaanghhh After that, I began to pound her fussy until she passed out giving her another creampie, as for pact, I haven''t formed it yet but! this bitch is already teamed. if I put the cor around her neck or not, it doesn''t matter much. ------ Walking out of the room, while managing my robe, the system window suddenly popped in front of me. [ Ding! Extraordinary thing found ] [ Ding! Random Tasks issued ] Task no.1 Kill the Tier 2 protagonist. Reward: Random reward + 10,000 points. Task no.2 Devour his system Reward: 1,00,000 Points --- Hmm? Did I just see the wordsystemin front of me? Well, it is to be expected, after all, I can''t be the only one possessing a system. Did I just see the word system in front of me? Well, it is to be expected, after all, I can''t be the only one possessing a system. [ Ding! The System allows the Host to view his life progress, would you like to glimpse at his short journey ] Ho Ho! Of course, but first, tell me what is this Tier 2 protagonist? [ Ding! people are divided into multiple factors, and so are protagonists and viins, if you decide to peek on his journey, I believe you can find some knowledge. ] Sigh! Since I have nothing else to do, let''s see his journey then, let''s see, how he uses his system. [ Ding! Showing Taget''s life ] Suddenly, the scenery in front of me changed. -------- A chilling breeze whipped like sharp des, and snow flew around, falling to the ground. A person with a rectangr hologram above his head that said,Bai Shen, opened his eyes and found himself seated in a simple brown horse carriage, which constantly shook left and right. A person with a rectangr hologram above his head that said, Bai Shen , opened his eyes and found himself seated in a simple brown horse carriage, which constantly shook left and right. He could hear a youthful girl speak in a soft and gentle voice beside him as he looked satisfied. Dang! What is this bum? He looks like a simp, You mean to tell me, he possesses a system? Or, will he awaken it? Meanwhile, Outside the carriage, was a sea of buzz andmotion. merchants were trying to sell their goods, people were yelling and others eximing. The children were ying a game of tag. While, Bai Shen heaved a deep sigh. He sniffed at the air, smelling a wafting aroma of wine, mixed with the fragrance of pies and cooked fish. "Sigh" he sighed looking at the woman who was selling some best quality wine outside his carriage. If I have to guess, He wanted to buy those and get drunk but, he doesn''t seem to have the courage to go outside. [ Correct! He is just an average Reddit user, who is afraid of talking to a real woman ] Pfft- haha! No! I am notughing at him, it''s the system that isughing. [ "..." ] ''arghhh! Why is there no online order in this world'' The bum said in his mind. '' arghhh! Why is there no online order in this world '' The bum said in his mind. So? What is his life? Or his history? [ Bai Shen was reincarnated into this world five days ago, but, he was shocked to find he was a Trash and a piece of shit despite being born into a wealthy family. ] [ hence, This is a cultivation world where strong regimes, and, Bai Shen wasn''t born with any spirit root so, he was unable to cultivate the Dao of soul. ] [ In the end, no matter how much powerful and influential his family was, he was kicked out of his family. ] Ooh! ssic protagonist trope. But! What were the heavens thinking when they decided to bless this Redditor? Let''s be real, a Japanese virgin male is better than a Redditor. " Yo-Young master, where shall we go next " a beautiful and charming voice sounded from the front. Chapter 88: I will fuck his ass. The Voice belonged to a girl whose name was Nema, ording to the rectangr hologram above her head. Meanwhile, Hearing her voice, Bai She chuckled a little, '' Hehe! I still have my pretty maid, once we go somewhere and get settled...I will keke! Do it with her every day, I will shoot my thick sticky seeds on her womb and breed her every year, '' Of course, Bai Shen didn''t speak those words aloud, rather he simply responded with, "Let''s go to Chunlun Mountain" " Umm! " the girl nodded her head while, she further added, " Young master...I have to Pee! Can you walk with me to the forest " As soon as those words reached Bai Shen''s ears, his eyes widened in excitement and they began to shine like stars in hopes of something sinister, " O-of course, let''s go " he said. He seems a little afraid to walk outside in the sun, but hey! How could a Reddit user reject a girl? Especially when she looks like she is in her mid teens. His tongue was already curling up and tasting his lips imagining some other kind of lips. Good thing, I am vegetarian and I don''t eat pussy. After they got out of the carriage, they both went near the dense green forest, meanwhile, Bai Shen hid his face with his hands, As soon as they reached deep inside the forest, Bai Shen showed his creepy evil grin, " Hehe! You can pee now, or would you like this young master to help you, I am pretty helpful...hehe! " However, the Girl didn''t respond to his words, rather she smirked slightly. And the very next moment, a knife was in her hand that she pulled out of her waist, the weapon was well concealed so, Bai Shen didn''t notice it, he didn''t even know something was fishy here. The very next second, her hand was right in front of Bai Shen''s throat. " Die Trash! " she screamed as she prated his neck with her knife, stabbing multiple times with hatred. sh! ( Stab ) Aaaasssss! ( Bleeding ) His eyes widened in horror as he gasped for breath, he didn''t understand why she would kill him but, he felt strong hatred for everyone at that moment, he must have thought he could live a long and erotic life with her but, it turns out it was all an illusion. ''Why? Why do I have a shitty life? Why is it always me the one that suffers? How can''t k find happiness and will to live,'' Bai Shen thought in his mind, as his vision slowly started to ck out and he slowly closed his eyes, while his body fell to the ground. '' Why? Why do I have a shitty life? Why is it always me the one that suffers? How can''t k find happiness and will to live,'' Bai Shen thought in his mind, as his vision slowly started to ck out and he slowly closed his eyes, while his body fell to the ground. However before his vision fully darkens, he could hear a voice inside his head. I could also hear the voice, and it was something totally unexpected. -------- [ Do you want a better life? ] Hearing the question, Bai Shen thought for a second before responding to the voice in his mind, '' What type of Question is that, of course, I want a better life. Who won''t? '' [ Everyone wants to live a good life, the main point is what can you do to achieve it? ] [ Let''s say, you got a chance to live again, what would you do in these situations? ] [ What if a child or some random woman blocks the path of your life, what would you do? ] I would kill them! He responded instantly as if he was waiting for this particr moment. [ Interesting! What would you do, If you saw beautiful women that made your heart beat? ] Hmph! Very simple, I will impregnate them with my seed. He once again responded as if he had been waiting for this moment, his whole life. [Interesting! What would you choose, if there is a situation where you have to Save some children or drink some fine tasty wine? ] Hehe! Is that a question? Of course, drink some tasty wine, who gives a single cent about saving some children? "..." [ He has some potential ] Indeed, what the fuck is this guy muttering, he happens to be the protagonist but his thoughts are even more viinous than mine. But, hey! I would choose some fine wine over saving children too. ... [ interesting! You are really interesting! Congrattions! From now on you have me, the evil ughter system ] Huh? Why am I back here? I thought I would see more, I said in my mind while I looked at my surroundings. I was back with the Zhao family, [ Ding! What you have just seen is a memory of his system awakening and a little knowledge of his system ] I see! So, that''s his destiny, impregnation and ignoring those who need help. Is he the modern protagonist? Either way, feels good to find some word protagonist to y around. [ "..." ] No! I mean, I will y behind the scene and make his life miserable however, I think I need to action soon, otherwise, he will fuck his heroines. Let''s be real, he won''t be waiting unlike others right? He literally said he will impregnate beautiful women, so, no doubt he might even rape most. [ Correct! But his story has no heroine, he just wants to impregnate bitches and enjoy the riches ] I see, that bastard wants the same life as me, sad for him, he happens to be my enemy. I will fuck his ass out. No! What I mean was I would create lots and lots of trouble for him, I would make him question his existence. I don''t mean it on ghey way. Ahem* ahem* Anyway, he said he woulde to the Kunlun mountains, which is also my home area and it''s just at the side of the east mountains. I guess, I''ll be meeting him very soon, the first ever System protagonist I encountered. [ Ding! Good Luck ] Of course, but, what will we do with his system? [ of course, Breed her ] Damn! Can I breed the system? I didn''t knew such a thing was possible. [ Ding! Who said you gonna breed her? it''s me who will do the breeding ] [ It''s time for system to shine ] Chapter 89: A New Problem [ Note: I will upload a map very soon with key information. ] ------- " Holy Fuck! A huge problem... Call out the patriarch! " " Why? What happened? Why do you need a patriarch " " Of course, we need a patriarch, a powerful cultivator has arrived and taken our crystal mining cave...he even said, didn''te here ever again if you don''t wish to get killed, " " Wh-What, someone dares assert dominance in our Zhao Mine, I will immediately inform patriarch Zhao about this..." " Hmm! Hmm! Do it, our Zhao family, was going to flourish even brighter than before since, we found the trace of pure crystal deep in the mine, however, someone darede and take it, from us," " You two talk here, I will go and inform patriarch about the situation. Who is that foolish that dare seek trouble with the Zhao Family, he is courting death, " one of the servants said while he went to inform the patriarch. " So? What does he look like? " " Well! The cultivator has a tall physique with piercing eyes filled with arrogance. He has a piercing stare and an intimidating presence, like a hawk on the lookout for its prey. He exudes a strong aura of power, like a mountain that cannot be moved by anyone. He also wears ck robes with intricate embroidery unting his wealth. The cultivator looks to be in thete century, but his skills and Qi are fierce and bloodthirsty, " " Seriously, like he really looks badass? " " Uhmm hmm! " " hehe! Don''t worry, Patriarch Zhao will kick his ass, all his badass will flow out," " Keke! Wise said Junior brother, Dare mess with the Zhao family, only death awaits, " " his death was already destined when he turned the Zhao mining cave into his personal residence; he even dares to tell the Zhao family to stay away from the mine if they wish to avoid death...ancestors used to say the truth,The more you live, the more stupid people you meet," " his death was already destined when he turned the Zhao mining cave into his personal residence; he even dares to tell the Zhao family to stay away from the mine if they wish to avoid death...ancestors used to say the truth, The more you live, the more stupid people you meet, " " Not just that, he has even asked the Zhao family to take responsibility for him, he said something like bringing him a few women, and spirit stones...otherwise, he would remove the name of the Zhao family from existence, " " hehe! There is no doubt about Patriarch Zhao, he is a very capable man, who has been in the cultivation world for a long time. He will definitely be able to handle this cheap cultivator, and he won''t take kindly to having his family''s property stolen by an outsider. I''m sure he will defeat the cultivator and teach him a bloody damn lesson." " Not just that! That guy even said, he is the father of the Mysterious young master that patriarch brought yesterday, " " Pfft- if he is the Father of Mysterious young master them I am his father, the king of heaven " " Haha! " ----- Hmm! What''s going on, someone is already creating a problem for the Zhao family and dares call me his son. I see, he is really courting death. The lion, the witch, and the AUDACITY of that bitch. I swear, I won''t give him a quick death. [ Ding! Go ahead Host, Just do it ] Just when I was thinking of ways to kill him brutally... Patriarch Zhao rushed out of his room filled with anger while muttering to himself, " What''s happening? Someone is already looking for trouble after the hidden realm exploration, may god have mercy but I won''t " With a determined and cold face, he began to fly towards his mine using his Qi. As for me, I tagged along with him, alongside a few other servants. Swoosh! Swish! After a short flight, we arrived at the location of the crystal mine around the mountains. Patriarch Zhao''s gaze swept the ce with a look of dissatisfaction and deep anger in his eyes. No one seemed to be around....not a single soul from the Zhao family was guarding here. " Where is that rascal that dared to take what''s mine? " he asked while looking at the servant fiercely. " W-We saw him enter the deep ce, he has taken the deep area at the third route of the crystal mine as his residence, so, he probably would be inside the cave," One of the servants pointed at the entrance of the cave with a shaky and scared voice while his body was trembling at the same time. " Ho! Very good! Lead the way...let me see him with my own eyes," as patriarch muttered that. The servant bowed his head and led Patriarch Zhao followed by the rest of us to the deep part of the cave. Tak! As we approached the cave, Patriarch Zhao looked more and more furious, his eyes were full of anger as if he would kill that guy. Keke! Things are getting interesting, I hope he puts up a good fight. Once we reached the deep part of the third route of the bloody damn cave, my ears could hear the sound of someone meditating. I could sense his breathing, it was a powerful breathing method, as he was collecting a huge load down his throat. [ "..." ] I mean, he was cultivating a powerful cultivation manual or sutra. -- After reaching even more closer, The figure in ck robes opens his fierce and cold eyes, ncing straight at the patriarch, " Ho! The dogs of the Zhao family darede here even after I gave the warning...it seems, the Zhao family decided to treat my words as a joke... I don''t know, if The Zhao family can face the consequences of angering me and going against me... " he spoke as if he was some kind of big shot. After muttering that, he looked at Patriarch Zhao with a piercing gaze, " You Old man must be Patriarch Zhao of the Zhao Family. Your reputation precedes you. But I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you today by cutting down your glorious past. Don''t bother to fight me. It is futile. Just cripple yourself and Rollback to where you came from, I will give you 10 breaths of time period," Chapter 90: Fuck the problem! "..." Is it just me or does this guy think, he is the main character? Gritting his teeth, Patriarch Zhao roared furiously, " The Audacity! I will make sure to rip you apart and feed your body parts to stray dogs, " " Tch! Don''t bother to fight me. Don''t you know, you should only eat as much as you can swallow, " he said while ring at Patriarch with a sinister smirk, " it''s futile to go against me. Just hand over your most precious treasure, your daughters, granddaughters, or wives in case they are alive, along with a dozen spirit stones to me, And in return for your obedience, I will spare you and rest. And, in case, if you dare to refuse my generous offer, don''t me me for being cruel, " he utters with his eyes gleaming with cold light. However, Patriarch Zhao remained unmoved by his threat, matter of fact, he was smiling menacingly seeing the confidence of the ck-robed man. Patriarch''s eyes narrowed, and his facial expression remained steady with a slight frown around his eyebrows, " Good! Very Good! I have met thousands of arrogant people and no one came even closer to you... hmph! I have no intention of handing over my daughters or any of my possessions to you. You seem to underestimate me and my Zhao family while overestimating your strength, I am not one to be intimidated by a foolish little boy like you. I have faced countless enemies in my life and have dealt with them all mercilessly. Yet, you are a unique one that made me rethink the wonders of life, You made me rethink, how dumb can a human be, I''ll give you an opportunity...an opportunity to atone for your sins that you just muttered,Cripple yourself and kowtow 100times then, I might spare you, or else, be ready to face Yama, " The patriarch mutters with a cold, dangerous voice that echoed through the cave. I''ll give you an opportunity...an opportunity to atone for your sins that you just muttered, Cripple yourself and kowtow 100 times then, I might spare you, or else, be ready to face Yama, " The patriarch mutters with a cold, dangerous voice that echoed through the cave. Meanwhile, Hearing the words of the patriarch, the robed man red at Patriarch Zhao with a look of disdain. " Hoho! You are too bold for your good. I have also met thousands of people but, I never met anyone like you before. However, if it is a fight you want, then let''s have a feeling fight. But I guarantee you that you won''t see the end of it. You are nothing but an antpared to me," Wtf is this? Is this the legendary Barking dog, seldom bites? I mean, that guy is muttering that he is strong and stuff yet, he looks pussy. " Hoho! It seems you have severely underestimated me," Patriarch Zhao let out while stroking his long beard," But before we fight, I have a question for you. I''m curious to know, who you are, and where you came from." " oh! you are curious about me? Do you wish to know my past? Or perhaps you are trying to recall my face among the families that you have ughtered, " he seemed to be amused by the patriarch''s question, but he answered it in some weird way nheless. He further adds, " Very well, I shall tell you my name after all, you should know very well, about the name of the person that will send you to Yama. My name is Yan Yan, and Nope! I am not from the families that you have ughtered so, you don''t have to think too much, I haven''te here for any kind of revenge, " " I see. Then allow me to teach you something called humbleness, politeness, manner, respect, and stuff " Muttering that, Patriarch Zhao guahed forward while his hands began to good with enchanting blue ruins summoning the aura of thunder around his palm. Swoosh! Swish! " Thunder m " patriarch Zhao''s palm was about to strike his chest, however, the guy named Yan Yan easily dodged it like a child y. Not only does he dodged the attack, he even counter-attacked with a series of his own punches covered in golden aura. Hmm! Patriarch rapidly moved his other hand to counterattack the counterattack... Buzz* ( electrify ) Bang! The two powerful energies shed in a brilliant sh of light that filled the cave, causing it to shake violently while a few mud balls fell from the top. Pfft- Patriarch Zhao Spat a few drops of blood even though, he had managed to dodge the Palm, but it seemed, he was injured just by the shockwave. Baam! The power of Yan Yan''s martial arts hits the wall of the cave, which causes massive explosions that shake the cave violently, sending pieces of rock flying everywhere. The attack was so incredible and powerful that the Patriarch was thrown off bnce and had to retreat to avoid being hit by his other hand. Patriarch menacingly licked the blood left on his lower lips, while he looked at Yan Yan. Huff* Taking a few deep and steady breaths, Patriarch Zhao quickly gathered his stamina and energy creating a protectiveyer of Qi, andunched a flurry of lightning strikes at Yan Yan. Yan Yan once again dodged them all with ease and while, he pointed his finger at Patriarch Zhao''s face, and countered with a series of Qi attacks, sending colorful energy sts towards the patriarch. Yan Yan''s martial arts were incredibly fast and skilled, leaving the patriarch unable to keep up with the speed of the attacks, as he couldn''t dodge them all, Around half of the Energyunched at the patriarch struck, causing him to grit his teeth in pain and anger. Wiping his blood and cleaning the don''t from his robe, Patriarch looked at Yan Yan, with his eyes burning with hatred and frustration, " Impressive! I think you are not just barking, you do seem to possess some great skills...I guess, I have to all out. Feel honored you managed to make me serious, " Patriarch said it loud while his body began to glow with semi-transparent blue light. As for Yan Yan, he chuckles slightly listening to the patriarch''s words. Chapter 91: Fuck the problem-2 Yan Yan chuckled while the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking grin. " I would love to see you getting serious, after all, let me see the strength of the mighty Zhao Family''s patriarch. I mean he can''t be as weak as a 5-year-old girl, can he? Fighting you feels like fighting a little girl," Hearing his mockery, Patriarch Zhao instantly narrowed his eyes as his Qi surged, creating a fierce and dangerous purple aura around him, which was stronger than the previous golden aura," You underestimate me, You overly underestimated me, the price for your arrogance is your life," he roared. Nheless, Yan Yan remained unfazed by the Patriarch''s words, he casually waved his hand, dismissing Patriarch Zhao''s words like a dog''s bark " Resolve, hm? Let''s see how well your resolve holds, when your family''s legacy crumbles before you. It will be entertaining to witness the downfall of the once mighty Zhao family of East Mountains...keke! I heard your daughter-inw is a widow, guess what? I will give her the best time of her life." Mutter that, he lifted his index finger, and with a swift motion, he once again unleashed a barrage of colorful Qi shots, yet, he didn''t stop his mockery, " Your skills are as rusty as your old bones, I will still give you a chance to change, surrender and handover the girls of your family to me, " Hearing such hideous words, patriarch Zhao gritted his teeth," You talk too much nonsense, I guess this is what happens when there is ack of father figure," " Oi! Don''t go to my father or else I will ughter your entire bloodline...I won''t even share your daughter-inw and grandchild " Yan Yan uttered coldly with his bone chilling voice filled with intense killing intent and hatred. "..." [ "..." ] This guy is a fucking hypocrite right. [ Correct! Seeing his hypocrisy, the system is getting an existential crisis...what is life, why is life, when is life, ] He is clearly disrespecting the patriarch and women of the Zhao family yet, just bringing up the topic of his father makes him angry. Tch! What a pussy. " Huh? Did I hit the bullseye? What? Was your mother a whore?...so, you are a child of a prostitute, ahem* ahem*...if so, then I would like to apologize then, you are not a son of a father, instead you are the son of FATHERS " Patriarch muttered while he took on the Qi attack head on keeping a straight face with his lips slightly curved forming an evil smirk. " Y-You! " Yan Yan Pointed his index finger at Patriarch while mumbling. he was angry & frustrated hearing the Patriarch''s harsh words yet, he couldn''t respond properly. Seeing this, like how Yan Yan pointed his finger angrily at him, fumbling for words in his frustration and loss of words for aeback, The patriarch smirked, feeling he had received something. Well, he did achieve something, and that something happened to be my respect. " Hehe, touched the sensitive nerve, did I? Well, I can''t me you. who wouldn''t be upset whenDaddy issuesare brought up? Ahem* ahem* not everyone gets a caring father such as me....hahaha! If you kneel and beg, I might adopt you out of pity" Patriarch Zhao''s words echoed through the cave while it causing a slightmotion among the servants. " Hehe, touched the sensitive nerve, did I? Well, I can''t me you. who wouldn''t be upset when Daddy issues are brought up? Ahem* ahem* not everyone gets a caring father such as me....hahaha! If you kneel and beg, I might adopt you out of pity" Patriarch Zhao''s words echoed through the cave while it causing a slightmotion among the servants. " Pfft-" " Haha! Brother got humbled real quick, " " well! Well! Let''s not make fun of him, he might call his father...and the entire royal army might arrive here to get us," " Haha! Indeed... " " Pfft! From a mysterious man to the bottom of my foot, his character downgraded real quick," " shush! He is looking at us angrily, he might really call his army of his fathers..." " Damn! Cause rumble, get humble..." Let''s be real, that was a pretty solid line from patriarch Zhao, even I couldn''t suppress a smile while I stole a double nce at Yan Yan. ----- As for him, his face turned ugly with the mixture of anger and embarrassment, especially hearing the murmuring of servants. He struggled to find a suitableeback so, he made up his mind in physical offense instead of words. Swoosh! Swish! He once again released his Qi Shots, but, this time the colorful Qi shots heunched seemed to lose a bit of their vigor but, their number was twofold the before. " You know, disrespecting women and families is one thing, but hitting the sensitive spots is another thing, it really unravels you, huh? " Patriarch Zhao taunted further while his lips continued to curve while deflecting another round of Qi attacks with an ease that only fueled Yan Yan''s frustration and anger. [ keke! This is getting entertaining. Patriarch Zhao haspletely turned the table be it through strength or words ] Indeed! The tide of the battle seemed to shift 180, I thought the patriarch would get his ass pped, not just in the fight of martial arts but in the battle of words too but, it seems I was wrong. But, how did he get a little stronger than yesterday... it''s just like the girls that received my seed....wait! he didn''t lick my cum from the floor, did he? [ Noments ] Yo! Don''t be like that...I need an answer otherwise I won''t have peace of mind. [ Ding! 10,000 point for the answer ] Hell nah! Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhao was still holding that wicked smirk in his face asserting his dominance over Yan Yan. " Come on now, son of fathers, show me what you''ve got, or, you are all bark and no bite, " Being greatly angered, Yan Yan unleashed a massive discharge of Qi energy from his body which manifested into a series of thunder strikes that glowed with whitish blue light. The thunderstrike attacked from every direction with intense power and destructive force, that gushed rapidly towards the patriarch. Buzzz* Baam! Patriarch was instantly hit by the force of the st, sending him several yards back in his back. Cough! Cough! Patriarch couched blood from his mouth. Chapter 92: Fuck the problem -3 Baam! Boom! After colliding with the wall... The thunderstrike also caused the cave walls to copse andrge chunks of the cave fell onto the floor, The cave copsed slowly with its center falling down at first, and the ce was thrown into absolute chaos instantly as huge chunks of rocks, mud, and crystals, fell from the walls around me, here and there, causing massive clouds of dust and debris to fill the air. Seeing this, Patriarch took some deep breaths, as his injury wasn''t that greatpared to the explosion. I guess, he was simply too lucky as if the main character was by his side boosting his luck greatly. Seeing such scenes, Yan Yan was still furiously attacking, making sure not to let the Patriarch catch his breath. He kept using his Thunderstrike to tear apart the patriarch''s Qi defenses. After a few more attacks, he was able to tear apart the defense, while a smile rose on his face, Nevertheless, Yan Yan was still enraged at Patriarch Zhao as he didn''t want to let the matter slide this easily. Huff* Huff** As for the patriarch, Patriarch Zhao quickly gathered his breaths and energy while heunched a golden palm that shined dazzling in the dim cave. However, the golden palm was easily shattered by a flick of his fingers, which made Patriarch widen his eyes at sunrise. " I see? Not only are your attacks powerful, you even have the means to defend yourself, but! Allow me to show you something even more powerful! " Saying that Patriarch''s body began to glow with darkish brown sinister auta while his hair began to float in the air. He spread his hands wide and a white light began to emanate from his body. The light grew brighter and brighter, until it became impossible for anyone to see the Patriarch''s face, which I figured out by seeing the reactions of servants. As for me, I could clearly see his frustrated face while his forehead was covered by sweat. It seems the patriarch wants to end this match right here and right by using most of his stored Qi. I guess, it''s either go home or go big. --- " Haha! I see! You''re using your trump card right now, let''s see how powerful the Patriarch of the Zhao family really is. I have high hopes better not disappoint me " Yan Yan uttered with a menacingugh looking at the lighting out of the Patriarch''s body. But, the Patriarch Didn''t focus on his words rather he continued with his Art...and finally, with a flock of his wrist, he sent a ball of white energy towards Yan Yan which moved rapidly. Of course, Yan Yan wasn''t dumb enough to take the attack head on, he quickly moved his hand and began to form emanating runes that glowed with dazzling golden light forming a barrier around him to protect himself. Baaam! Bang! The white energy ball hits the golden barrier instantly shedding it into atoms while the energy ball gushes forward toward Yan Yan''s head. " Not Good " -Famous Last Words By Yan Yan - Famous Last Words By Yan Yan Thud! ( Fall ) Thuddd! ( heavenly fall ) Cough! Cough! Swoosh! ( Shockwave ) Patriarch fell to his knees while coughing some blood, meanwhile, Yan Yan fell heavily on the floor with his lifeless body. The attack was powerful and Yan Yan was also extremely exhausted so, safe to say, he can''t revive himself. However, I have no n to let him run holding his dick in-between in his pants. Swoosh! Releasing my sword intent, I instantly sliced his transparent soul into a hundred pieces. ---- Sigh! After making sure he can''t reincarnate, I nced at the cave wall, where arge number of, mud and crystals fell off. There seems to be some kind of energying from there, an energy that seems to be powerful and fierce. Nheless, it was still covered by a thinyer of Mud, stones, and crystals. " Good News, it seems the Zhao family is going to receive a great fortune, " saying that, I swiftly rushed forward and punched the wall. Once everything was settled, a dark magical door with golden runes engraved in it with a " Tails" design here and there. " Woah! Is this a secret realm? " " Holy Shit! What is in there? " " Mysterious young master is pretty generous, he found the hidden door and revealed it to us, " " hmm? I don''t think we can explore it, the Qi that is being released by the door is pretty sinister and evil, I can feel my body quivering I fear," " Indeed! It seems it is connected to the upper realm, " Hmm? What is this? [ Ding! The Host has found the realm of the demonic hiddenke and rivers ] Hmm? Demonic Hiddenkes and rivers? What the fuck is this? [ Ding! It''s a magical door that is connected to a Secret small realm just like an immortal''s tomb ] [ The hidden realm of Demonic Lakes and Rivers is an unnatural ne of space where rivers andkes have taken on a dangerous form. The waters are filled with demonic energy and inhabited by fierce beasts, most of which are aggressive and predatory in nature. The nts that grew in this river are also demonic and life-threatening while, the beasts that exist in this ne are also strong and fierce. Overall, it''s a realm of small species of beasts, that grew in a demonic water source fueled by a thing called " Demonic Pearl " ] Demonic pearl? Sounds interesting, Part 2: Hmm, Demonic Pearl? Sounds interesting. I''ve never heard of something like this before. It sounds like a powerful item that can greatly increase the cultivation of demons. I''ll have to take a look into this... [ Indeed, it''s very interesting and beautiful. it can greatly increase the cultivation of demons by leaps and bounds, also, such Pearls are rare toe by, One of these pearls is formed every million years under the energy of heaven and earth absorbing the soul of a dead being. ] Chapter 93: Found the door of hidden realm Ooh! Then I guess, I would have to capture the demonic pearl. [ Correct! We should explore the hidden realm but, what about the Zhao family? Also, the demonic water would be pretty beneficial for Zhao Wang and Quin since they both have Demonic bloodlines ] Hmm... Let''s see, what will happen. " Th-This! ... What is this Young Master, " the patriarch said while his has dropped seeing the magical door emitting the aura of space and time. " ahem* ahem* it''s a door, that is connected to the realm of Demonic Lake and River... I believe there are multiple treasures there, we should go and explore the hidden realm, after forming the group, " I responded to his words. " W-What, hidden realm of Demonic rivers? It''s my first time hearing such a name, are you sure it has lots of treasure? " the patriarch asked curiously. Looking coldly at him with my narrow eyes, " Do you doubt my words? Do you think I need to lie? " " No! No! That''s not my meaning...I believe there are lots of treasures, I believe we should visit tomorrow after gathering some powerful servants " The Patriarch responded nervously while his forehead began to sweat. " hmm! That''s a good idea, currently, the door is emitting a pretty violent aura so, if we enter through the door, most weaklings will die, let its Aura decline by a little bit then, you can explore it. It needs a minimum of 2 days to cool down, " " I will do as young master says, " he said while bowing his head, after that, he turned around and looked at his servants. " Inform everyone that, after 2 days, we will explore this hidden realm however, only cultivators in the Foundation realm or above can participate in it, " Hearing the words of the patriarch, everyone smiled with their eyes sparkling with wealth. " Young master is pretty knowledgable...he knows everything, he is literally a god, " " Indeed! If only the patriarch could curry the favor by handing one of the granddaughters to Young Master, our Zhao family would have soared through the heavens " " Hmph! Why give one when you can give both. You think Young Master is someone who would be satisfied with one?" " Correct! Not only should the patriarch hand both of his Granddaughter, but he should also hand over his daughter-inw to him, let''s be real guys, Young Master is a powerful and knowledgable guy, he deserves it," " Indeed! Not only should patriarch hand over the women of Zhao family, he should hand over the entire Zhao family, I rather serve the young master rather than this old patriarch, " " Indeed! I wanna see my madam Zhao Wang happy and healthy, Young Master is definitely the suitable character, " "Woah! You literally spoke what was in my heart, I also wanna see Madam with Young Master, she is just lonely in the Zhao Family. " " Hehe! You guys focus on young master and madam, meanwhile, I will prepare for hidden realm exploration, keke! I will definitely obtain some rare treasures and hand it over to the Madam," " You Fuckers! Stop babbling ande help me pick these crystals, we will earn lots of money from it," " Ok! " -------; Sigh! These fools are truly caring towards their madam, such loyalty, I am in my tears, everyone deserves to have servants like them. [ "..." ] [ Where are your tears, I don''t see any. I thought you said, you werein tears] [ Where are your tears, I don''t see any. I thought you said, you were in tears ] Anyway, it''s time I should visit someone. [ Visit someone? Who? ] Of course, Lily, Who else? She is Heaven''s Door sect''s prison, it is time for me to show me to show my happy and cheerful face to her. [ Ding! Let''s go! Can''t wait to see her face keke! ] Of course! Let''s head right there since, I don''t have anything else to do. ------- After a while, I arrived at... The prison of the Heaven''s Door sect is a dark, dimly lit ce with no source of light. It is guarded by formidable guards all the time taking turns so, it''s safe to assume, that Lily can never get out of here. "Greetings young master! " " Greetings Young master! " Seeing me, the guards who were currently on duty bowed their heads and greeted me. " Hmm," I responded simply while looking at the side, The walls here are made of thickyers of dark stone, and the room is filled with a heavy atmosphere of despair and misery with silence. The rooms are filled with dark shadows, and the floor is covered in a thickyer of dirt and dust, which seems to be uncleaned for ages. The ceiling is crisscrossed with thin rusted metallic beams that run from corner to corner, and the rooms are filled with the helplessness of prisoners who only get fed once a day. If it was a normal situation then getting fed once a day wasn''t a problem for the cultivator, however, the prisoners are generally crippled or, put into shackles that are enchanted by magical runes which can suppress the cultivation," Meanwhile, In the center of the room is a heavy, iron-made door with thick bars on it. An inhuman presence exists behind the dark iron door, with a terrifying dark sinister aura that is noticeable to any human who enters this ce. If I have to guess, he must be someone dangerous. And from the looks of it, it seems he is only held by shackles instead of being cripple. I don''t know what was Sect master thinking when putting him in prison without crippiking him, but, I can sense the intense hatreding from that person. There is no doubt about it, if he even managed to free himself, the Sect would meet its ruins. Ignoring it, I walked through the corridor to a particr room, that had lights gleaming from the candle and looked clean. Since she is pregnant so, of course, she has a good facilitypared to others. Tak! I walked closer while, I looked at her through the from bars, in apletely miserable state. Chapter 94: A Walk with bitch! Lily''s body was lying down, her stomach was inted, and she had red eyes as if she was crying. Her face was pale and sickly, with dark circles under her eyes showcasing, that she wasn''t able to sleep here, while there was an iron shackle ced at her legs, suppressing her cultivation. It looked like she was suffering from stress and mental torture, while, her body was shivering softly. Her eyes were full of sorrow and pain, and there was a deep sadness in her eyes followed by the will to live. " Well! Well! If it isn''t Lily... So, where is your better man? isn''t he going to save you? " I chuckled slightly while speaking. Lily''s eyes widened when I referred to her ''better man'', and she let out a small ''amm! '' noise. She raised her head slightly and looked directly at me. Her sad and weary eyes seemed to convey a sense of helplessness and begging for help. It is as if she was waiting for me to provide some sort of miraculous help, while she raised her right arm towards me. " Pfft- Well! Don''t look at me like that...you were the one who chose him, remember the far better man than me? " I chuckled, mockingly. Lily''s eyes erged slightly at my words while she looked away from me momentarily. She seemed to be trying her best to suppress her tears and hide her feelings in front of me. " Y-You... You tricked me, I haven''tmitted any crime, " she muttered looking at the dark walls. " Hmm? If you hadn''t acted over-smart by deciding to trap Yang Khan, you wouldn''t have fallen into the same trap, it''s called karmic retribution... " saying that, I opened her door and entered. As I stepped into the room, she looked at me from the corner of her eyes. Her face was full of pain and anguish, and she was trying her hardest to hold back her tears. It was clear that she was fearful of me and my words, not that Iined about it. Lily lowered her head in fear as she tried to think of a counter argument, but was unable to find one. She must have realized that she brought this situation on herself because of her stupidity, and was unable to think of a solution. " W-Why did you betray me, I thought you loved me," Lily said in a soft voice with trembling lips. " Hm?" Looking at her pleading, trembling lips and watery eyes, I couldn''t help myself but crack up lightly. Let''s be real, I don''t give a damn about her even so, I wanna see her suffer, her pain brings joy to me. " Yeah! I loved you but...what did you do? " I said coldly while lifting her chin making her look at me. " Hmm! Wasn''t the man you found all caring and reliable? The father of your child? " Hearing my words she just sheds her tears, " N-No...I was wrong, I was foolish, I was blinded at that time by greed but, my eyes have been opened, I have seen the true face of the world..." " You still love me, don''t you?..." She utters, " Hehe! Of course, you love me otherwise, why would you be here, looks like my praying was heard, " she giggles. "I had prayed to god that if Bai Lung really loves me send him to me, I wanna talk to him....and guess what, you came, I am truly happy to have met you, " she says while she wipes her tears. "..." What the fuck. [ what is this bitch smoking! It seems to be a profitable business to sell that item ] "Bai Lung..." She speaks softly, " Bai Lung, I just realized, you were always there for me in every situation, I have finally understood that I have always loved you, My heart beats only for you, my eyes were created just to see your handsome face. Do you recall when we were kids, you said, you would make me your bride and get stars just for me, I don''t doubt your words, I believe with every cell in my body that you would uphold your promise as a man, Because of some issues, I couldn''t answer at that time, but, I will answer it now; I am more than willing to be your wife, nothing makes me more happier than to marry you, as long as you can help me get out from here, I will serve you daily as your wife, together we will have thousands of children," [ "..." ] Yo! Does this bitch hit her head? [ Ding! Mentally unstable entity detected, fall back...I repeat, retreat from here ] " Pfft- why would I need to ask to be your wife...silly me, I am already your wife, I know very well how greatly you love me, that''s why you even rescued me in the ancient immortal tomb, " she uttered. Huff! Trust me, when I say, I have seen worse people yet, she managed to climb to no.1 position. She should be the main character of some kind of Novel like, " My Brain is in my ass". [ Correct! She is the type of person to say,There is a thin line of difference between intelligent and dumb people so, I am not that low hmph!] [ Correct! She is the type of person to say, There is a thin line of difference between intelligent and dumb people so, I am not that low hmph! ] My eyes widened in surprise when her nonsense entered my peaceful ears. It seemed that this woman had definitely crossed the line of sanity. There was no doubt in my mind that she waspletely insane, like seriously insane. " Pfft, what are you talking about? We aren''t married..." I said, struggling to keep myposure in front of her crazy ramblings. " Wh-What! Why are you lying, of course we are married...don''t you see, I am carrying your child, how can you be so heartless to say, we aren''t married now, just say you love me but you want to act tough," [ Ding! Since when did results begin to get issued without giving the exam, math isn''t matching ] Correct! How can you grow fruit without nting the freaking seed? Is there a word " Dumb " written on my forehead? Chapter 95: A walk with the bitch -2 " Hm? " Looking at her pleading, trembling body and watery eyes that gaze at walls as she is with a blunt voice, I couldn''t help myself but smile lightly. " Hmm? You really thought I would still love you after all that? " I said mockingly with my cold voice while pinching her chin, " I only pretended to help in the hidden realm so, I could get you and Yang Khan trapped. And guess what? You fell into that trap like a rat and ended up in my hands. It was so easy to trick you and control your actions, without a single stone, I killed not 2 but 4 birds, " " Keke! Your every action was under my control from saving you, to getting you tied up, Yang Khaning to save you to Zhao Tui beating you... It was all part of my n... everyone that was inside the hidden realm was under my control and everything that happened there was part of my n, Not just that, even, how you framed Yang Khan and got trapped together with him, was also all part of my n, the thing is...I wasn''t dancing in your palm Lily, it was the other way around, That''s right! I was never in your control, I wasn''t fooled by you...you should have realized it by now, the one that was being fooled wasn''t me, it was you! " ... Lily''s whole body shook as she listened to my divine words, while she let out a small sob. Her lips quivered when she tried to suppress her crying as she realized that she had been used without when knowing it. She looked at me with pleading eyes, as if she wanted to ask for mercy but didn''t know how or what to say. " Ah... you are crying now? How pathetically easy it was for you to shed tears... I guess that''s all you are good at, but, you seriously believe I am weak to your tears? " I sneered mockingly. Let''s be real, you should never trust a man''s smile and a woman''s tears. [ Wise words ] --- " Ah... you are looking at me with such pleading eyes, I guess I have to be the generous one, " I said while looking down at her, " Fine, let me give you one chance to set you free, even though, I know what you did..." Hearing my words, Lily looked at me with begging looks and hope in her eyes, but then she immediately grew serious as she realized the impossible situation she was in. Even if she someone manages to get freedom, others will definitely kill her in the name of vengeance and anger, after all, she is rted to the death of hundreds including a young master and a young miss of an influential family. " Um... I... I... " she stuttered, trying to think of a logical exnation that could be said. Lily''s hands tightened around the thin nket as she felt a sudden rush of fear when she realized that there was no way for her to get out of this situation. Her heart was racing as she tried to think of a way to save herself, after getting free from here. It''s impossible for her to leave East Mountains, after all, she isn''t some kind of protagonist, that can easily escape danger. She is just a pitiful, weak, and delusional woman who is hated by the entire East mountains. " I... I... " she stuttered, unable to think of anything to say aside from looking at me dumbfoundedly. " Haha, you want to live, don''t you? After all, you are still young, you want to explore the world, build connections, and make friends," I said, after bursting intoughter. " However, very soon, you will meet your demise, 3 months, after that your child will be out, and after that only death awaits you, you were intelligent, so I don''t need to tell you, how angry the sect master is and how brutal your death will be..." " B-But...I didn''t do anything. I...was just there with him, I didn''t know he would kill the only heir of the Heaven''s Door sect," she uttered lightly. " And? Does it matter if you did or not? You are already found guilty... And guess what? The Zhao family ain''t gonna save you, you know very well, that Zhao Tui doesn''t have enough power even tho he is the sole heir, " Let''s be logical, there is no way Zhao Tui can do anything, she can only wait execution. ---- I could clearly see with my perfect crystal clear eyes that I''ve broken herpletely at this point, she was sobbing while clenching her fist after all, she is weak and scared of death, but she had been far too reckless to deserve sympathy from my side. Let me be totally honest, I don''t have any n to save her...yeah, even if I became a little impatient and fucked her, right here and right now, it will only be one time thing. I don''t have the luxury to give her my time, not even the slightest bit. It will be thest time, I will be seeing her. Rather than Last... It might be the secondst time, because I might attend her execution. Talking about impatience, I am already getting hard... After all, I have never fucked a pregnant woman. I mean, I do wanna destroy her womb, after all, who knows I might get a chance to fuck another pregnant woman or not. I mean, I could get my girls pregnant and fuck them still... It would be after a long time. With that thought in my freaking unholy mind, I grabbed her the waist as sheys on the ground. " eeenghh! " Lily began to scream in my grasp, as I held her tightly around her waist. By the way, system, is the child in her belly a girl or boy? If it is a girl, I mighte and pick her up. If it''s a boy, who cares? After all, I am a feminist and I strongly believe women should be given a chance. [ Chance for what? ] ** Evil Smirk ** Well! You know very well about the chance I am talking about. Chapter 96: A walk with bitch -3 [ Good news! The child in her belly is a girl, ] Ohh! Now that''s great to hear, I guess she isn''t that useless after all. [ Correct! Even if a cow can''t produce milk, it can still be used for breeding...] You know what? You are a genius. [ hehe! Of course, I am a genius. You just found it out ] ------ " Well, then I mighte to see you, after you give birth, after all, I have given my word to raise your child," I said, smiling softly as I held her tightly around her waist, " After all, I am the man of my word," As I said these words, Lily''s eyes widened as she realized the meaning behind my words. Her whole body shivered as a chilling sensation went through her, a slight coldness, almost like ice ran through her veins, as she felt my grasp tightening around her waist. My words were pretty simple which meant, I was gonna leave her alone to die here. Dhup! Dup! Her heart began to beat faster and faster as I could feel the rush of her blood through her skin while, her body shuddered slightly feeling my hands moving on her waist. I was holding her firmly in my grasp, while the other hand was touching her body, I could feel her body slowly growing warm with just my contact. She tried to resist my touch, sensing something wrong with her, " Hmmm?... " I hummed, looking down at her," You feel it too? I was just touching you casually, your blood is running at a rapid pace, It seems like you are getting excited..." I said mockingly while looking down at her when it was fear. " it seems like your body is really sensitive, " uttering that, I removed my divine hands from her filthy body. ... " Ahem* Ahem*...let''s stop with games now, and get to the business," saying that, I turned serious while my hands began to glow with mystical runes. Seeing this, Lily jerked backward, while her pupils erged, " W-what...why? " her soft scared, and shaky voice fell to the ground. I guess, she must thought I came here to kill her like thoseprison assassinations. I guess, she must thought I came here to kill her like those prison assassinations. Well, I would love to end her miserable life but... Hey, she has yet to DELIVER the good I want. " Don''t be scared, you won''t die an easy death," I said grabbing her hair and swinging it. " Aarghh- " She screamed in pain while, she looked at me while gritting her teeth. " What...what..are you....doing to me...p..please...let...me go! " This poor girl was shaking a lot, not being able to fathom what was going to happen to her, After all, I am simply too unpredictable. [ Indeed! Even the system was shocked to see Host started to beat her, I thought you were going to enjoy her body ] Tch! I would have but, hey I have dignity and self respect. Anyway, looking back at her, Her face was full of terror as she looked like a deer caught in bright headlights, that was about to be hit by a freaking truck and rethinking its life choices. She was shedding tears desperately as she tried to push me away with her weak and pathetic body... At the same time, trying to set her free from my clutches. She looked like she was about to faint from fear and panic as she took some heavy and ragged breaths followed by her face turning red. " Long story short, Tell me where is it? " I asked with my cold voice while looking at her with my chilling eyes. Her shaking started to get worse. " W-Where''s what? " Lily replied, not knowing what I was talking about. " What do you mean? " she asked, while her breathing was getting more and more heavy. " You know what I am talking about. The ring Bai-...The ring that I gave you, the ck ring with dragon patterns on it, " I responded. Hearing this, she looked even more scared while her face began to turn ugly, " T-That ring? I... I sold it for few spirit stones, " [ Host Don''t get angry, if you went overboard, the child in her belly might die ] Damn it! The fucking pathetic Bai Ling gave her such a precious ring. ------- ***shback*** [ From the chapter is kissing Princess''s feet... ] Uhmmmwaaa! I kissed her beautiful and sexy feet while, I grabbed her toe right next to her giant toe. It looked enchanting and alluring. However, controlling my urges, I looked at her, " So? Tell me something about my family, " I said. Her words still rang in my head.I know how ruthless can you be. Her words still rang in my head. I know how ruthless can you be. I don''t know if she told it knowingly to give me a hint or if she told it by mistake, but it seems she knows about the future. Or maybe, she has grammar errors too, but, I don''t think that is possible. Maybe, she is a prophet or Seer, who has the ability to see through the boundary of time and space. Either way, my curiosity was piqued. She nced at me with a smile, " Are you sure, you wanna know about it right now? Can you handle the information? " " hmm! Does Princess think I can''t handle the information that you are about to reveal?...it seems, it''s going to be really bad, " I simply responded as I got closer to her. " no! That''s not it...geez* then listen " Saying that, she began to tell the story. " You were born in the upper realm in a powerful n, however, it seems a powerful fortune-teller foresaw the future and saw darkness in your heart, he told everyone that, you would destroy the n and bring cmity to the world. The word flew like wildfire in the forest yet no one doubted his words because he could see the future and all his predictions were 100% correct. So, the entire n wanted to get you killed, however, few wanted to save you so, arge war broke out and many causality urred " Chapter 97: Bai Lungs real identity! " Hmm? So what happened? Which n was it? " I asked. " You were just an infant, so, of course, you wouldn''t know, you were in the Bai family of the Dragon n, not just that, you were all the candidates for the Dragon throne, your mother even mentioned that, when you were born, the sky was ripped opened and millions of different light brightly at your body, She also mentioned, that you were born with a powerful soul and body that even the heavens were jealous of you, so much, that they had to judge someone with a most powerful lightning tribtion just after his birth, Nheless, many members of the Bai family worked together and protected you, after that, the Seer made a statement about you...and, that changed everything, And arge war broke out, the casualties were tons, so, your father one of the dragon lords, offered his life as a sacrifice and requested to only to cripple and not kill you, The dragon emperor agreed to your father''s request, and after that, the Dragon core in your body was destroyed, your dragon bloodline was washed off, and your body physique was sealed. From the most blessed individual, you became trash, everything happened within 1 month of your birth. Not only that, your Dao heart and spiritual roots were also destroyed, which should have killed you at that age, but, you were special, you managed to survive. ording to your mother, they didn''t stop there, they even crippled her and everyone who was in support of your family and your survival. But even with all that, the emperor didn''t feel satisfied knowing that you were still alive, so, he sent a few of his shadows to assassinate you... Having no other options, your mother came to this realm to seek shelter and protect you, however, my father, the emperor was generous and he was also curious to know about the upper realm so, he decided to sponsor your family. You haven''t known yet, but, the emperor and empress are always keeping a keen eye on you,Mr. Fallen Genius. You haven''t known yet, but, the emperor and empress are always keeping a keen eye on you, Mr. Fallen Genius. recently, you started to show good growth even though, you were just a simp previously who wandered after that filthy woman named Lily, Even, I was angry at you when, I learned about your past and mother''s struggle, many people fought against heaven and gods just to keep you alive, and your mother who was born into a wealthy family, who never had to do any work, the woman who should be enjoying the life, was doing hard work just to feed you and raise you properly, Yet, you just ran behind the back of that silly woman who doesn''t know your true worth, however, I saw a future at that time, a future where I was there with you and you were taking yourst breath, From the looks of the current situation and your rapid progress, you are indeed a genius among genius, the path of dragon and soul was stripped out of you, yet, you managed to cultivate a sword. It really makes me jealous that someone talented like you exists, who can stand against all odds. " " Oh! Such tragedy happened, it seems, I really need to have a good conversation with my mother...and, also, why would be jealous of my talent, you yourself are a talented woman with good progress in cultivation even though it''s well hidden? " I couldn''t help but ask. " oh, that! I thought I wasn''t suitable for you after you made progress by leaps and bounds, but then, I saw you with women like Matriarch Yang, Saintess of Heaven''s Door sect then I got a little confidence. " "..." [ "..." ] " Well, you may not know this, but, there was a talk between your mother and my father, that if you managed to show progress, we would get married... During that time, I was nine and you weren''t even one, " [ Holy Fuck! The Host is really lucky and unlucky, getting the heart of a chick when you were just a kid, damn, you must have Gugugaga rizz ] Shut up! Let''s not believe her blindly, who knows she may be telling lies after all, I have to verify my myself. The Dragon n! You better pray that I nevere to an upper realm, otherwise, I will ughter all of you. " Ahem* so, I don''t wanna doubt your words but, is there any backing...like any sort of proof that shows I am from the upper realm, " I asked curiously. " indeed! You have a ck ring with golden dragon stripes on it, if I am not wrong, the ring contains a few things and memories that your mother brought from the upper realm, " she responded. Hearing her words, my blood started to boil. I was angry, not at her but original Bai Lung, why? Because he gave that ring to Lily. Fucking idiot. Let''s be real, I wanna see what''s inside there and the full history of Bai Lung. Even though I asked for proof, I can easily verify her words because of my Dragon blood that got awakened and my flower master body that was unsealed by the system. Nevertheless, I shouldn''t believe her charming and warm smile easily, after all, she has her brother under control followed by a royal mess. After the marriage, that can somewhat make sense, also the fact Emperor and empress are eyeing me sounds a little creepy. Now that I think about it, I could sense someone peeking at me every day, I had always ignored it thinking it was some random guy but it turned out to be a spy. Hmm! What was his name again, that was always there in every situation? [ Ding! 2,000 year old virgin ] No! He is not that, it''s a duo of male and female, I think the female went with 2,000 old virgin when, he said he had 10 inch or stuff because she was unsatisfied it something. [ Ooh that! Let me verify it ] [ Ding! The identity has been verified ] Chapter 98: Searching the Ring - [ Ding this is her information ] Name: Luo Yi Title: No name''s wife Gender: Female Job: she works as a spy for the royal family, her only work is to send information on what Bai Lung does, to the royal family. Info:she was happily married however, after hearing the moans of Ling''r all night, she began to despise her husband for hisck of stamina. Info: she was happily married however, after hearing the moans of Ling''r all night, she began to despise her husband for hisck of stamina. She even heard, that your Rocky is long and thick as arms, which made her hate her husband even more for his centimeter. Condition: sexually frustrated, wants to get fucked until she passes out. Love interest towards Host: 10 Lust interest toward host: 100 Overall affection: 15 ... Holy Shit! I thought, the woman around the window was a gardener but it turned out to be a spy. Anyway, I don''t have much problem with that, after all, what can a royal family do to me? [ Nothing! They are weak, they should surrender and hand over the empire to the host ] Well said system. ---- Anyway, I looked at Qin Cheng, she really has a warm smile on her face, but sadly, it can''t be trusted easily. If girls like Ling''r, Zhao Ling, or any other, smiled at me like that it would have meant they loved me greatly or simrly, it can even be said in the case of Zhao Wang who seems intelligent and sharp, however, she only relies on her charm skill. But! Princess is apletely different breed than them, like I said be it, manner, politeness, bodynguage, discipline, dressing, and choice of words she is extremely ahead and modestpared to all of them. Not just that, she is extremely cunning and sharp, she has a crown prince and a few noble and influential families at her fingertip. She even knows my information and knows my interests, she made me hooked to her with a few words and actions... Let''s be real, you shouldn''t trust the person who knows what you like more than you do. Most people think the battle for the throne is between the Crown Prince and the Eldest Prince, but, they are just puppets. The Crown Prince is under her control while, the eldest prince is in control of the Empress, overall, they are fighting for the most control from the shadows. And, like I said earlier, the factions of the empress are rapidly rising in power causing the imbnce in the throne, if this continues, Qin Tian will be deprived out of his crown. This is also another reason, the princess and crown Prince came here, their main goal was to secure a rtionship with Heaven''s fall sect and four major families but, Qin Tian thought he came here for the hidden realm. of course, since four families all fell under my hand, followed by Heaven''s fall sect, she must have thought, securing a connection with me was more useful. Well, if I was in her shoes, I would have made the same decision. Anyway, I need to find that ring. -------- **continuation from before the shback** ** continuation from before the shback I can''t believe that the ring that Bai Ling gave her with heart was sold. I was filled with a surge of rage, thinking how careless she was, not because Bai Lung gave her rather she sold a treasure But, hey, what can I even expect from an uneducated girl like her? [ is she uneducated? ] Then, is she educated? [ Yes! She has studied a little bit ] Well, whatever. I don''t care about that at all. --- " Don''t lie to me....where is it? " I asked again, while swinging her hair, after all, no matter how dumb she is, I don''t believe she can''t even distinguish a treasure and trash. " Aarghh! I''m-I''m not lying, I really sold it...," she said, her voice trembling, with tears streaming down her face. " uff! Then tell me where did you sell it? " I asked while releasing her hair from my grip and throwing her to her futon. " Eek! To ...to a pawn shop, I sold it at the pawn shop but, I didn''t get much for it, it was just worth 50 Spirit stones even though it looked expensive and had ancient textiles," she said, her voice trembling with fear and her body shaking uncontrobly. [ Ding! Control Host! Control! Seeing her stupidity, even I want to p her but, the good needs to be DELIVERED ] Geez* The more I listen to her words, the more angry I get. Did she just say, she got 50 spirit stones? Anyway, I need the location of the Pawnshop now, " ok then, tell me where is this pawn shop, where you sold the ring?" I asked again softly, even though my hands were literally trembling from the rage I was feeling inside. " At the top of the third floor, near the... four area square, inside Yang Pavillion, to an old man with the long white beard, "she said, looking at me with teary eyes while she was shaking and trembling, with terror. " Good! " muttering that, I walked out and shut the door without looking back at her face. Well, she must be anxious and scared, nothing special. Sigh! Yang Pavillion, now that a great ce to have sold the ring. [ Indeed! If that day, Yang Khan hadn''t acted over smart, we would have overlooked the Yang family, and he would be living a great life ] Indeed, it was his own fault for anything that happened to him, anyway, let''s go and retrieve the ring. Tak! " Wai-Wait! Come back..." As I walked through the corridor, I could hear her voice wanting mypany, but, ignoring her words, I walked away. As I reached outside, those 2 guards lowered their heads 90. " Hmm! " slightly humming, I walked away from there. Just as I walked out, I could sense the presence at the corner, near the tree. It''s no surprise, that I was being monitored by Luo Yi. I could sense her figure, looking at me from the top of the tree, I guess, she thinks I haven''t noticed her. Well, I guess, I shall have her as dinner tonight. [ Do it! ] Chapter 99: A bandit attack at Yang Pavillion A minute and a halfter. Swoosh! I looked a few kilometers away from me to a small vige, near the big mountain. --- " Boss! We should raid this vige, I heard the vige is called Fuang vige, and the vige doesn''t have many powerful cultivators due to the East mountains declining in recent days, I heard the Uang family that looked over here ispletely demolished and only a woman is running the family, however, they have decent money " one of the people said among the group of people who were riding the horses. From the nce of it, it seems they were bandits. And by boss, he meant the person who was in front of him riding a vigorous and energetic ck horse. " Keke! Of course, we gonna rob them, why do you think we havee here? To show our ugly faces? " The boss responded angrily while he raised his hand to show his dominance to his army of 26 bandits. By looking at them, I could tell they were a not a good bandit, and by that I meant, they were those group of bandits that would not only rob you but also kill you for fun while stealing your daughter, wives, sisters, etc. After raising his hand and making everyone stop right there, the Boss spoke," Remember to only plunder women and spirit stones from this vige, however, if anyone by chance, kidnapped a man or boy likest time, I swear on my name, I will kill that guy personally, We don''t need men, we only need women, got that in your empty head? " " Loud and clear Boss " " Yes! Boss! " Hearing his words, the minions nodded their heads and shouted in the same voice. " Hmm! Very good! Let go and plunder everything, " The leader of the bandit muttered while, he held his horse. Tuk duk! ( horse movement noises ) Tuk duk! Those bandits rode their horses for a few moments and arrived right in front of the vige, while the boss looked at the vige with a sinister evil grin. " Charge! " he roared. Getting themand, the bandits charged into the vige on their horses, spreading chaos and destruction. They raided the vige, stealing everything they could get their hands on. sh! The men were ruthless, killing anyone who got in their way without giving a double thought. Dang! This world is really brutal,pared to them I am a fucking saint. [ Correct! You are a great guypared to them ] The more I live, the more cruelty I witness. Like just look at that guy... One of the bandits drew his machete infused with his deadly Qi from its sheath and wielded it with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eye, with a menacing smile on his lips as if he likes killing. Swish! The de was like a part of his own body, moving swiftly cleaving through the air with the grace of a predator. He approached a defenceless old man of the vige, that could hardly walk, and was in a state of shock... The bandit raised his de high in the sky before bringing it down with a thunderous crunch, directly slicing the neck of the old man and spreading his neck from his body. Argghhhh! Argghhhhh! Seeing this many women screamed in fear and horror, nheless, those women were captured and taken as prisoners, after all, they canter be used as pleasure tools or sold at brothels for more ie. ... Those bandits checked the initial areas but, they couldn''t get their hands on spirit stones. Which made the leader furious when he realized that there were almost no spirit stones here, however, he smiled softly, as they had captured a lot of treasures that could be exchanged for spirit stones. If they had directly obtained spirit stones, it would have been better but, getting treasures isn''t bad either. It''s just that there will be extra hassle to convert them to spirit stones. ---- Meanwhile, Seeing their leader having a sour and bitter expression, the bandit who suggested they should raid the ce spoke, "Captain! Don''t worry, there are still many houses that we haven''t looted yet, as far as I know, there is a Yang pavilion up there which is pretty rich, since the Yang family has lost its powerhouse, we can easily loot it, " " hmm! " the leader hummed. ----- Right before my eyes, I could witness the ughter however, I didn''t have any desire to save them. Arghhhh! Arghhhhh! The bandits began to kill any men they saw in sight with their weapons while they captured beautiful women. Even though, they were bandits, they knew capturing too many women was a hassle so, they only set their eyes on beautiful ones. Let''s be honest, that is a high IQ move by them, that way they can save resources and energy. At the same time, An old woman with wrinkles all over her face, who was walking with the help of a stick, raised her long stick and attacked the leader of the Bandits with it. She seems to be pretty old. Tack! ( stick hitting leader''s thick skin ) Tick! " You beast... How dare of you to kill my son, heaven won''t be merciful, You will die the worst death, one can possibly get, you won''t live long," The old woman cussed the leader of the bandit in anger and hatred. " Hehehaha! " hearing the words of the old women, the leaderughed loudly and the very next moment. p! He pped the old woman sending her flying a few meters away. Thud! Arghh! With a thud sound, shended a little far away and she screamed in pain as he spit some blood from her mouth. She looks at him while gritting her teeth with narrow eyes. However, seeing this the leader gets angry and rushes towards her. " You fucking old bitch...you dare look me with those eyes," Grabbing her hair, he undressed her revealing her old body and messed up tits, while he roars at her. Chapter 100: ??A bandit attack at Yang pavilion -2 Her body was full of wrinkles and extra lengthy skins, but, the leader gently licked her cheek, while the old woman was groaning in pain. " Argghh- leave me you filthy beast," she screamed. " keke! Shut up, You fucking old hag... Don''t worry, I will give you a new son for killing your son, one for one isn''t that fair trade? " The bandit said and removed his clothes and revealed his tiny Ricky. ... Ayo! What the heck is going on here? I am blind, or am I not seeing correctly? [ Ding! Everything is fine and you are seeing crystal clear, Dang! This guy is really a beast, let''s be honest, there are hundreds of fine women here considering his status but despite that, he wants an old dying woman. [ Seems like it. Maybe it''s not about her old body but rather sending a message. ] Sending a message? What does he wanna say by viting an old woman, feels like I am an improper viinpared to them. Eek! My ego would never allow me to have fun with some old hags, her skins are already pitile bruh. [ Indeed! Should we help them? As a viin, I don''t think helping is a correct action, ] Indeed, I don''t tangle with people when there is no profit for me. saving for free is out of my Dictitonary. -------- Meanwhile, Seeing the ongoing scene, one of the bandits couldn''t help bute forward and ask in a curious tone while blinking his eyes," Boss! We have captured hundreds of good looking women including some unmarried women that are untouched, you don''t need to do that with an old hag like her... She looks like someone who would die at any moment, think of morality, and have some conscience " Hearing his words, the leader couldn''t help butugh, " Haha! It seems we have a newbie who hasn''t seen the world, " Muttering that, the leader looked deep into his eyes and said in a cold, body-freezing tone, "Listen well! It''s only the body that is affa ted by the flow of time not pussy, as long there is a hole there is a goal, it seems you are a new member, you would get used to it," Saying that, he jumped right into the old woman grabbing her by her neck while, putting his cocktail inside her century old ss. Arghhh- Arghhhh- Stop it! She groaned and begged, while her face showed overwhelming pain and suffering, Nevertheless the less, the boss didn''t stop..and continued mming his Ricky in her Nicky. Bai Lung: "..." [ "..." ] .... After Approximately 2 minutes! Ssh! The Leader finished his job and shot his milky from his Ricky, while he looked at the old woman with a satisfied grin. " Hehe! Another one down, " he uttered. Sad to say, but she had died during mid intercourse but, since, her body had still preserved the heat, The boss continued and eventually finished his job. [ Sad! She can''t have another son now. ] Huh? Why would you care about that? It doesn''t really matter if she has or not. Anyway, seeing them makes me think, how much of a newbie I am. Even so, I didn''t think I would like to walk on such a path. [ Indeed! Viins are divided into honorable and dignified viins and trash viins, you definitely fall under honorable and dignified viin ] Indeed! I only sleep with women with status and dignity. [ N-No! That''s not what I meant ] ------- Meanwhile, the leader got up and wore back clothes. At the same time, that bandit who had asked previously came forward with his eyes shining like a star, " B-Boss...boss...can I also have my way with her, I have been in physical contact with women...this is also another reason, why I joined the bandit groupst week, just to get some meat pleasure, " Hearing this, the bossughed and patted his shoulders, " Keke! It seems you are learning really fast, do it! There is still enough heat on that bitch for you to enjoy and her satisfied," " T-Thank you, boss! I will never forget your goodwill towards me," That guy said and jumped right into her. ------ "..." Oi system, since you have lived a long life, have you ever seen people like them? [ Ding! I have seen worse but...it is my first time seeing someone making out with a dead, who is already filled ] Tch! Such a disgusting thing. Let''s be honest, we didn''te here to watch ugly ass porn, I need to find the ring. [ Correct! I feel disgusted ] ---- The second guy continued to enjoy her lifeless body without a care for the world. All While, The boss sat down and watched that guy enjoy her lifeless body. After around 30 seconds, the second guy also finished his task. The boss smirked and said," Seems like you are a fast guy, enjoy the meat while it''s hot, since, you are new, I will allow you to choose one of the women we have captured to fulfill your frustration and fantasies," " Yes, boss! T-Thank you so much...I will make sure to work hard and make our bandit group proud," the second guy replied. Hahaha! Listening to his reply everyoneughed. " Hehe! Did you hear it? He said he would make our bandit group proud " " yeah, I heard it, haha! Does he think we are some kind of righteous group? That, he will make us proud," " he is really a newbie! I don''t think we should give him the woman...he is too naive, he will get easily manipted by her, " "Nope! I believe he can handle her... Listen here well newbie,if she ever sheds tears and says; can''t you just do this for me,immediately p her face and beat the shit out of her, otherwise, the one who will fall will be you," The leader said while he nced at the newbie slowly wearing his robe. "Nope! I believe he can handle her... Listen here well newbie, if she ever sheds tears and says; can''t you just do this for me, immediately p her face and beat the shit out of her, otherwise, the one who will fall will be you," The leader said while he nced at the newbie slowly wearing his robe. " Uhmm! I understand, " he responded while clenching his fist with seer determination all over his face. Chapter 101: Attack on Yang pavilion -3 After everything was settled at the front line, they began to enter a center area, while they made their way to a rich source - The Yang pavilion. Arghhh! Help me! Oh lord! Have mercy! Save.... m.e! Help! The Bandits ran wild looting every household they came across not leaving a single thing behind. Just stealing wasn''t enough, they even killed those who dared get in their way without batting an eye. Young Kids, men, elders, ugly women just name it, no one was spared, they were killed as if they were some animals in a butcher house. " Keke! Boss... I think, there is a house of an famous old man a little ahead of us, I heard, he has a beautiful daughter, " The same bandit from before, reported who seemed like an advisor at the moment. " keke! I know... I have even heard, that she goes to Kunlun mountains and earns a big load of spirit stones, Let''s go and check if she is as beautiful as you said, if she isn''t then, I will make sure you can never speak " The leader responded with a creepy smirk on his face. ------ Meanwhile, " Quickly run, those bandits will arrive here very soon, I will try to find them " " I don''t know why are we suffering more, if we got robbed, we can''t feed our kids for the next 3 months, we are basically dead, " " Our vige doesn''t have powerful cultivators, the only one is Old Man Ang," " I don''t think Ang can hold them, he is just a Qi Grandmaster as same as a bandit leader, " " Damn it! My mother is sick and can''t walk...I have to leave her to save my life, I am really ashamed, " " Don''t be ashamed of your weakness, it''s okay to be weak, it''s okay to cry, we are just humans after all, " "..." [ "..." ] Oi System kun! You heard this. [ Yeah Host-Kun, I heard this. ] Wtf is this? Did he seriously just say, it''s ok to be weak when the bandits are literally ughtering his family? [ correct! A weak bodyes with a weak mind, you can''t me others for being strong, you can only me yourself for being weak, ] Anyway, I am curious to know what his daughter looks like, if she is really beautiful then it might be worth saving her. [ Ding! Let me check it for you ] [ Ding! She is beautiful but not much ] I see, it isn''t worth it then, let''s be real, they need to have at least a baseline of being a peerless beauty or some sort of status to be even around me. [ Correct! ] -------- At the same time, Tuk duk! ( Horse riding ) Tuk duk! In an ancient style pagoda house with a ckish textile roof, the old man was telling his beautiful daughter to escape from the backdoor as the footsteps of horses became loud and loud in his ears. From his frowned facial expression, I could easily tell he knew they were near. I guess, he must have some experience and wisdom after all. " Mei Ning''r, take this and run away right now, I will try to hold them, I am in the Qi Master realm, I can at least hold them for 10 minutes, Quickly run away, " The Old man said anxiously. " But...g-grandpa " The Girl said with a cracking voice filled with sorrow. " Don''t look back, just run! " Baam! Just when they were talking, the boss of the bandit arrived and mmed the door. Seeing this, the Eyes of the old man and Ning''r were wide open. " Ning''r Quickly run! I will hold them even if I die," The old man said in a small voice. However, the woman was frozen in fear, without moving even the slightest bit. Holy fuck! Isn''t that, Mei Ning''r, my aunt? [ Yes! She is ] You fucking stupid system, then, why didn''t you inform me previously, even if she isn''t that peerless beauty... I''d still smash her. How can IPASSon her? When I grew up feeding on her breast milk? How can I PASS on her? When I grew up feeding on her breast milk? [ Correct! You should repay the boon of her milk ] Shut the fuck up! And stop trying to change the subject. However, it''s a good thing. Let''s be logical and think in a good light, if I save her and her father, it will be a little problematic, because of the old man''s nagging. However, If I save her a littleter, and let the old man die, she will be vulnerable and I can have my way with her. [ Your brain works really well in these situations, as expected of my host, you are fabulous ] Indeed! There is no one genius like me, after all, good rewardes after strong sacrifice. For her body, the life of this old man is a cheap price. [ True! The old man was going to die anyway so, it will be his honor to assist you with his death, he should also feel honored that you will be taking care of her daughter ] You really know how to butter me up system, anyway, is there some kind of task? [ Ding! No Task ] Tch! What a disappointment. ---- meanwhile, Aunt Ning''r and the old man seem to be cornered by the group of those ruthless bandits from all directions. Damn! These bandits really know how to deal with situations. [ Coreect! This is the idea of that guy who randomly became their adviser and yed with the dead body of old Hag] Hmm! That guy seems to have some great intelligence and a sharp mind, he could been a great strategist if he had been in the royal army, or if he had served any powerful family. s! His thirst for pussies turned him into a bandit. [ But isn''t that a wise decision too, let''s look at the situation from his perspective, he is lustful and wants to smash some pussy so, bing a bandit is way better than being a strategist in the royal army or big family. Yeah, he isn''t doing it in the morally correct process nevertheless, he is getting what he wants... it''s like high risk, high reward ] Now that I think about it, he is indeed the man who knows what he wants. [ You are not thinking of making him your pawn right? ] Chapter 102: Attack in Yang Pavillion -4 Let''s be real, System! As you mentioned, he is getting what he wants, however, if he was the strategist in some big family or royal army, he could have better woman or women by his side. [ A/N: he may have one or more ] But! If his goal is just holes, controlling him isn''t that hard either. What if; I kill their leader and make him a new leader while I also give him half the women they have imprisoned? [ Indeed! That way, he would be your dog but not a loyal dog, I am gonna be honest, he can get easily manipted by the tears of women after all, he is weak to woman because of their private parts, be it physically, mentally, or psychologically. I know he is smart but he is equally naive and fool, ] [ in the worst case, he may even turn against you! ] Keke! You think too much system, I have my own ways, if he ever thought of betraying me, he would instantly die. [ "..." ] No! I didn''t mean it in that way, I mean, if he turned against me, he would die a dog''s death, all I have to do is nt a dark seed in him. [ that would be the correct decision and one way to manipte him. But what about the other men? If you kill the leader, who will keep them in check? They are like a bunch of wild animals who have no control over their desires. ] [ let''s be honest, Even if you kill the leader in front of the all, they will only be sacred of you, they will only fear you and listen to you, not him even if he is your puppet. The other men will still continue their actions until a proper leader arrives or, you - yourself put them in control. So, unless you can control all of them, this n is not feasible, yeah, you can nt the dark seed in them, however, ] [... However, it has its own downside, it will greatly boost their strength, and under the influence of dark seed, they would start to lose their sanity, all they would do is Rape and nothing else, giving power to these people means, increasing the ughter and rape ] Hmm, that''s a nice exnation, but there is still a way for that too. As you mentioned, they need someone way powerful to guide them and put them in their ce, and there is exactly a person for that. [ And who would that be? ] Of course, it''s Pang Yu. He left yesterday, after the Zhao family incident, and he is still in the forest, contact him and tell him, I have found a new batch of bandits for him to train, also mention that,He is allowed to kill anyone if they have any negative thoughts towards me. He left yesterday, after the Zhao family incident, and he is still in the forest, contact him and tell him, I have found a new batch of bandits for him to train, also mention that, He is allowed to kill anyone if they have any negative thoughts towards me. Since, he used to be a bandit himself, I don''t doubt his abilities, he also has a history of working for some rich people so, I don''t doubt his management either. The only one that I am interested in, is that smart guy, I don''t care much about others. By the way, what is his name? [ Fussy ] Pfft- his name is fussy? I couldn''t help but chuckle, let''s be real, it may not be funny but, it''s definitely not normal . [ Correct ] Damn! Fussy wants pussy. ------- Meanwhile, " Ning''r, take this and run away right now, I will try to fight them, I am in the Qi Grandmaster realm, I can at least hold them for 10 to 15 minutes, Quickly run away," The Old man said anxiously, with his forehead sweating like river thinking about his daughter. " But...F-Father " Aunt spoke with a cracking voice filled with sorrow and uncertainty. Tch! What a cliche, she should have just run instead, I mean isn''t that a great option in this situation, instead of just standing there like a statue and showing a sad expression? I guess, Bai Lung inherited dumbness from her breast milk, considering the fact, that Bai Lung was from a top-notch family. ... " just hurry up and run! Don''t look back, just run! " the old man roared while he started to shake in fear Baam! Just when they were talking, the leader of the bandit mmed the door. Seeing this, the Eyes of the old man and Aunt Ning''r were wide open. " Ning''r, leave now, quickly run! I will hold him " The old man said with a hussy voice trying not to create loud noises to alert the bandits. Nevertheless, Aunt Ning''r was frozen in fear. " Keke! It seems the girl is really beautiful, Fussy, your information is really great," The leader muttered praising the fussy in his mind. While, at the same time, Raising his weapons with sinister grins on his face, The leader looked at the beauty," hehe! If youe with us, I can spare you your puny father," he uttered with his cold voice and his eyes gleaming with lust. Hearing this, aunt''s body shivered, but, Grandpa, stood in the middle of Bandit''s leader and his daughter. It seems, all hope of escape was lost for them, seeing the bandits right in front of them. However, just when all hope seems lost, a sudden gust of wind kicks up and a small item containing the ashes, falls to the ground and causes the ashes to float. As guessed, some ashes got into the eye of Bandit''s leader, causing him to lose his vision temporarily. " Ghhhh! " The leader rubbed his fingers on his eyes... But, Taking away this opportunity, the old man swiftly grabs a nearby rock and strikes him in his head, caused by an act fueled by desperation. After all, desperate time leads to desperate measures. " Hurry up and run! " the old Man shouted. Seeing her chance to flee, Aunt hurriedly ran from the back door while a few other bandits rushed inside from the front door hearing the scream of their leader. But, just when she got outside... " Kekeke! Didn''t I tell you, in this type of situation, the beauty always runs from the back door," Fussy''s voice sounded. Chapter 103: Attack on Yang Pavillalion -5 " Hait! It is as you have said, she really tried to escape from back door, " " Keke! It seems Fussy is really going to make us proud, " " Damn, bro! You must be the father of Enstine," " Indeed! Fussy, you are a freaking genius, whatever you say be reality " another one praised him. " shush! Quickly grab her, we need to bring her before the boss," Fussy muttered while feeling proud. --------- Meanwhile, Inside the pogada-style house, " You fucking old man, just Die! You piece of shit! " The leader roared furiously and kicked the old man in his abdomen with his kegs covered in golden aura. Pfft! The old man spat some blood after receiving his powerful kick, it seemed a few bones on his body were broken. Nevertheless, the leader was still angry at the old man for that dirty y of throwing ashes into his eyes, The way he looked at the old man, was enough to know, how angry he was at the moment, he would definitely kill the old man, and guess what, I hope he does it. [ System hopes it too ] Swish! The boss rushed forward with a high speed producing that swish sound and using his brute force, he first raised his leg higher, and the next moment he rapidly attacked the old man''s left arm. Baam! Arghhh! Arghhh! With a loud collision, the old man screamed in pain as his old bones were crushed by the leader''s viciously brutal attack. The old man even jerked forward while opening his mouth wide open. However, the leader didn''t stop at that, this time, Boss stomped again and broke his right arm, followed by his left leg and right leg. The old man was supposed to be Qi Grandmaster but, it seems he wasn''t that powerful. He was getting absolutely destroyed by the leader of the bandit group. Arghhhh! Sassh! Having all of his limbs broken, the old man screamed as loudly as possible, Gritting his teeth, the old man looked at Leader in front of him with ming eyes that showed anger and hatred. Meanwhile, at the same, Fussy and a few other bandits arrived at the hall, while holding the Aunt Mei Ning''r as a prisoner. " Hehe, Boss! We have captured the girl that, has escaped," Fussy said. Hearing this, the old man looked at Fussy and the boss simultaneously in horror with his eyes filled with tears," Forgive me, Mei, I couldn''t protect you just like my Son, I am ashamed," the old man cried. " Hehe! Haha! " The Leaderughed menacingly looking at the girl, " You fucking Old man...just watch, how I vite your daughter in front of you, how bold of you to throw ashes in my eyes," he uttered. " Y-You beast...you won''t receive a quick death, heavens won''t be merciful, you will face your retribution," The Old man yelledying the ground being totally helpless. " Pfft! What heavens? Which heaven? old man listen well,I am not scared of anyone... not even gods, Buddha or anyone, they don''t have enough courage to judge me. I am undefeated, I am supreme, I am the GOD here! Even Yama trembles in my presence," " Pfft! What heavens? Which heaven? old man listen well, I am not scared of anyone... not even gods, Buddha or anyone, they don''t have enough courage to judge me. I am undefeated, I am supreme, I am the GOD here! Even Yama trembles in my presence, " Saying that he slowly made his way to Aunt Ning''r and grabbed her by her chin. " Hehe! You are beautiful, if I sold you at capital when you are this good looking, I might receive more money but, it''s not about money, it''s about sending a message. " Saying that Boss looked at Old Man with a devious smile," Keke! Old Man, die peacefully, I will vite your daughter every day and every night, I will make sure to breed her properly like a bitch, she is," After that, The leader pushed Aunt Mei to the ground " N-No...get away " Aunt Mei cried trying to push him away. " Hehe! Baby doll... trust me you will enjoy it, I will make sure to satisfy you, my dick is bigger and thicker than average 2 inches...I am very proud of my, 3.1 inches." The leader said proudly while boasting his chest. [ Pfft- did you hear this Host ] Indeed! However, it is time for me to make my heroic entry and save the beauty. [ Go for it host ] Swoosh! As the leader began to move toward Aunt Mei, a chilling wind began to blow violently, causing him and his minion to sweat on their forehead. The boss slowly turned his head, and asked " Wh-Who are you? " " Someone that can make you scared, " a cold voice responded, while a figure stood right in front of him holding a sword that was right 0.01 mm away from his neck. --- The Leader of the bandits looked back with a horrified face, and saw a fair skinned young handsome man in some fancy reddish-ck clothes, with a sharp jawline and a tall body. It felt like as if the young man was a god, the ultimate of all beings. [ Ding! Can you please stop looking at your reflection in his eyes and do something about the situation aside from praising your handsome face and great body ] Tch! Don''t get jealous just because you got mogged. [ Ayo! What? ] looking at me, the leader must have guessed I was from some rich family as he seemed to smiling thinking he found a walking spirit stones. However, his face soon turned ugly, as my presence alone could make him fear maybe because of the mystery behind my background. [Do you mean, your presence alone can make it hard to breathe? ] ---- " Yo-Young master, may I know why are you here," The leader got up and greeted me joining his hands with a martial greeting and slightly bowing. At the same time, looking at me, Aunt Mei Ning''r has a confused look, "B-Bai Lung?...wh-Why are you here? " Hearing this bandits frowned including their leader thinking we have some kind of connection, and things may turn bloody real quick for them. but, Fussy came forward and spoke. " Boss! Don''t worry, I know these settings, this young man isn''t strong, at the very least, he may be some kind of rich second-generation, let''s kill him here and escape, nobody gonna know about him," Chapter 104: Attack on Yang Pavallion -6 " Keke! Such rich second generation brats can only talk big because of their family power and influence, without it, they are just stray dogs, we can simply kill him here and rob his belongings, and after that, we can easily escape from here talking that bitch as a prisoner," Fussy came forward and muttered. " Hehe! " Hearing his words, there was a creepy evil grin on the leader''s face, " You are correct!...indeed there was no need to be scared of this rich young brat, after all, even if this young man died here, no one would find us once we leave this ce," " Hehe! Young man, consider yourself unlucky and me the god that wrote your fate. Now kneel and kowtow three times, if I am satisfied seeing your sincerity, I might spare your life " The leader spoke with arrogance while looking at me with a filthyugh. Tch! This guy disgusts me. [ Me too ] However, I nced at Fussy rather than the leader, after all, he did make me a little curious and surprised. " Ooh! You seem to know a thing or two, would you mind telling me more?" I asked him casually. Hearing this Fussy boasted his chest proudly," Hehe! Listen well then, You don''t have enough courage to kill anyone, all you second-rate young masters can do is show the greed of money, or, ask someone to poison a beauty and try to force yourself on her " " If I have to guess, you are a little stronger and more talented, but you can''t win against our leader. Not only that, but, seeing your precise timing, I highly believe you were watching the scene and decided to act now, when beauty is in a vulnerable state, ....you think you are a savior but you are a hypocrite who wants to at and use a vulnerable woman to your advantage, " "..." [ "..." ] Damn! He knows my n, he is freaking sharp. He made me think for a second but, I can be sure of one thing, he is a coward. He kept saying his leader was powerful and I couldn''t win, he even came forward while boating his chest but, he didn''t dare toe closer to me instead he moved towards his leader so, he could feel safe while provoking me. [ Indeed! He knows how to survive well in this cruel world, however, he stillcks on few things which is proper judgment, if only this guy knew that silence doesn''t make someone weaker, he would have been pretty smart and a schr. ] Can''t argue on that one, I seem to like this guy more and more. He knows how to live, he is sharp and his goals are straight at holes.Live and sleep. He knows how to live, he is sharp and his goals are straight at holes. Live and sleep. That''s peak introvert mentality right there. However, ack of proper judgement can backfire really hard, it is time, I show him the difference between me and his so-called strong leader. With a simple hand moment, while my eyes glowed with gleaming and blood chilling red light, I rushed forward, while grabbing the hilt of my sword. Swish! Swoosh! Aarghh- (screams in shock ) The left hand of Fussy was sliced from his body as if he were a tomato, Aargh! ( Scream in pain ) Boss! Run! Seeing the scene, many bandits were terrified, some even ran away, but, with a simple "Click" sound produced by snapping my finger, I released my sword intent and chopped their the limbs out of their body, leaving a few who weren''t running bandits. Let''s be real, I don''t wanna takemand of weak bandits if they gonna run if they saw blood. The bandits whose limbs were chopped can only wait for a slow and fearful death, as blood slowly gushes out of their body. " Tch! What a formidable speed and technique..." The leader muttered while his body shook uncontrobly looking at my cold sword that thirst for blood. " L-Lets take it easy, how about... Y-Young Master can keep the beauty and we will roll out of here, that way no one will be harmed," The Bandit leader said while kowtowing. He smashed his head repeatedly on the floor causing it to bleed but, my cold eyes saw no indifference. Let''s think logically about why should I even listen to his words, he is like an ant to me, fighting an ant doesn''t cause me any harm. " Heh? Didn''t you say something like you were god here, the invincible? The fearsome? Something like... you weren''t scared of anyone...Even King Yama trembles in your presence," I couldn''t help but mutter looking at his quivering body. However, the leader didn''t have enough courage to respond or even raise his head and fussy looked at me while gritting his teeth. " Tch! I hate it when someone doesn''t respond to my question," uttering that lightly while I grabbed my sword and with a swift moment, arrived in front of Leader. sh! Arghhhh! with a precise movement, I chopped his Left arm. He screamed feeling unbearable pain while he began to yank his body like a bird that had lost its head. Seeing this, other bandits clenched their hands, and one of them came forward and spoke out," Let''s save the boss, he is alone, he can''t fight all of us, we have a number advantage," " wise decision Yes! Let''s do that " " haha! Let''s do that! He is the only one, he can''t fight all of us " " I agree! Let''s attack him. And beat his ass " Other bandits supported his idea. But, when I heard these words, I thought of these cheap Bandits as donkeys. [ Ding! How can youpare them to a donkey? At least a donkey has a purpose in life ] -------- Swift! Using my sword intent, I instantly chopped the limbs of those who dared to attack me, leaving them to die in pain and agony as they slowly bled to death. Meanwhile, " Yo-You monster...stay away from me, you evil demon...get away from me," The leader shouted seeing most of his fellow bandits limbless, screaming in pain. Chapter 105: The attack couldnt reach Yang Pavillion. Leaving him on the floor, as helpless as a worm. I turned around to walk toward my Aunt Mei, but, he began to shout, beg and scream. " Y-You monster....don''t kill me, if you wish you can keep her," " Tch! Don''t y the part of the victim, you are the reason many died. How can let you live," I replied, looking at him without any form of respect, " you know very well, you deserve no mercy." Saying that I gushed forward and stomped his face to the ground. " Hnghhh! " he hissed " I-I am sorry! I swear to this world, I swear on my name that I will never hurt anyone ever again! Please, I have 2 kids I need to feed, " " And? " Wtf fuck with these guys? Why the hell do they always have some child or sick grandma and stuff. [ I don''t know ] --- " It''s toote for regret," I said firmly, " After what you have done, there is no forgiveness or excuse, you should pay for your sin! " saying that I immediately stabbed both his eyes with my sword. Stab! Arghhh-, he screamed in pain and agony while his body rolled violently like a fish waiting to die outside the water Hhzz! Meanwhile, the remaining bandits began to tremble while, Fussy, looked at me with pleading eyes, " Fo-Forgive me, Young master, I know nothing about them, I am new here...if you wish, I can be a loyal servant to you," Pfft- hearing this, I couldn''t stop myself from bursting. I initially thought of making him my pawn to do some unnecessary thing, but, I guess I don''t need him. He is too cowardly. I will let my women do the side work. [ Oh- ok ] ------ Since he isn''t that useful, I swiftly moved my index finger, while releasing my sword intent, Swish! The Head of Fussy was sliced from his body with ease, instantly killing him. Aargghhh! Run! He is a demon! Run! This guy is a monster! Seeing the scene before their eyes, many bandits were terrified, some even ran away, But! Tick! with a simple "Click" sound produced by snapping my finger, a gleaming ray of cold and white light shone across the room, instantly chopping off their limbs from their body and making them fall to the floor with a ''thud'' sound. My sword intent is getting powerful, I should fight with more god-Level threats to make rapid progress. ----- After the job was done with bandits, I walked closer to Aunt Mei, " Aunt Ning''r, Are you fine, " I said while offering my hand to her. " Y-Yes... I am fine, " she responded while she grabbed my hand and got up, Aaarghh! Aarghhh! Just then the painful moaning of an old man hit my ear drum, while Aunt''s grip on my hand tightened with fear. " F-Father... " she rushed towards him and wrapped her arms around his head, giving him support. " huff! Huff! M-Mei... I don''t think, I can make it, " the old man muttered while taking heavy breaths. Just then, I went in front and pointed my sword at his neck. " B-Bai Lung...WHAT ARE YOU DOING, " Aunt Mei screamed at me seeing my sword. " I-It''s fine Ning''r... It seems the young master has realized, I was in pain so, he wants to end it in the most easiest way possible, cough* cough* " The old man said as he spits some blood. " Wh-What! What are you talking about, you can still be saved, there are many treasures that can bring back even pared to that, you are still fine sob* sob* "she shed her tears while hugging her. " Haha! We aren''t blessed to have such treasure, a poor can only look at the rich and swallow his saliva," he uttered while he looked at me, " Please have mercy on me and end my miserable life, Y-Young master," the old man said. " Farewell! " saying that I instantly sliced his neck like a butter. " W-Wait! " Aunt roared but, it was toote. Her father is already gone. Sob* sob* Seeing this, she got up while shedding her tears, she raised towards me angrily and began to hit my shoulder with her hands. " Wh-Why? Just why? " Pulling her closer, I hugged her. " He was in pain, if he had lived longer, he would have only suffered, giving him a quick death was the right choice of action, " I whispered into her ears while, rubbing my body against her, and caressing her back. Sob* She cried, shedding more tears in my robe, while wrapping her arm around the shoulder. While sobbing in sorrow, she raised her streaked teary face, as she looked up at me with her eyes that were filled with a mix of anger, confusion, and grief. " W-Why? Why did you have to end it like this?" she uttered with her voice trembling with a blend of sorrow and frustration. Looking at her, I gently wiped away the tears from her cheeks and spoke softly," He was suffering greatly, Aunt Mei, his limbs were crushed and he was waiting for death, my sword spared him from prolonged pain. I know it''s hard to understand now, but in time..." However, Aunt Mei interrupted without listening to my full words, "I don''t care about that! I care about losing him, he was my only remaining family member," At the same time, she continued to hit my shoulder but, I embraced her tightly, letting the warmth of the hug offeringfort. " Don''t say that I''m still here for you and don''t forget you are a woman, you can always create your family," I whispered, feeling her heartbeat against mine. " B-But! " " No! Buts... I know about you, your husband and son, died long ago in a monster attack, and after that you were alone, so you did some maid work, while, you came to visit your father from time to time, I understand, you want a family, and children but that doesn''t mean, you shouldn''t be their problem, I understand very well, you didn''t want to lose your father, but, killing him peacefully was a mercy to him," saying that, I grabbed her buttocks and initiated a kiss. Chapter 106: ??Widow Aunt- I cant see her sad, let me fill her up. Uhhhmmmwaaa! Mmmhwaaaaa! She didn''t reject my initiation rather she yed along with it, her tongue skill was low, but, unlike Ling''r or Zhao Ling, she was trying to move her tongue, which in itself was great but, I would have preferred her not to move that much. Ummmwaaa! Our lips separated while a bridge of saliva was formed connecting our mouth. My hands ran wild over her butt, grabbing and squeezing it. Aaah! Aanghh! " W-Wait...B-Bai Lung, we should not do this, even though, my husband is dead, I am still married...furthermore, your mother is my friend, we are of different generations..." she uttered with a flustered and shy voice. Squeezing her busty buttocks, I leaned forward, " Shush! It doesn''t matter, just entrust yourself to me, and I will break you free from sorrow and pain," " B-But! How can I do this...I need to give my father a proper burial," she muttered while she moved her body trying to break free. However, I put my index finger on top of her lips and stopped her, " Don''t worry, we can do it afterward, your father must have known about these things that''s why he was smiling... You have seen yourself did you, he was looking at me and looking at you simultaneously, he must have thought, I can take care of you, after his death, that''s why he told me to end his suffering... In thenguage of man, it''s called it''s my end please take care of my loved ones," while saying that, I looked into her eyes but she avoided my gaze, clenching her fist. While rubbing her shoulders with my hand, I leaned closer and whispered, " I have always loved you Aunt...can I call you Just Ning''r instead of Aunt Mei, " Hearing this, her body shook while he produced a small moan, " Nnm! " She looked at me with her watery eyes, " B-But! We have a generation different... it''s wrong, your mother is my friend, I have raised you thinking my own son while feeding my breast milk," " Exactly! You have fed me your milk on my weak days, I want to feed you my milk now, I want to repay your kindness with my body," I responded. [ Dang! What a word... pfft- ] Hearing my words, she lowered her head and looked at the floor, " W-Where did you learn such vulgar words, " she uttered while her clenched fist hit my chest. [ Ding! By the way, Host, if you do this you can''t progress any further ] Hmm? What do you mean? [ Ding! As a mature milf with high sexual frustration, she likes it rough, she likes to be dominated. she is in her peak natural mating instinct, if you talk sweet, you need an hour to convince her ] Ohh! So, it turns out to be like this... If so then, I need to show her my dominating nature and make her submissive. [ Ding! Correct! The system wishes, best the of luck for host ] ----- Suddenly, " Shush! Keep quiet and Strip " My cold andmanding voice echoed through the room. The voice made, Aunt Mei''s body tremble in excitement... [ Ding! Her Pussy is heating up while it is already flooded with Nector just hearing yourmanding tone, keep going ] Ooh! " Eh! " she looks at my face with a slightly surprised and submissive look with that twinkling green eyes at the sudden change in my character. " What are you doing standing still? I said, strip...can''t you hear my voice," I let out while grabbing her chin and pushing her to the floor. She quickly got up while looking at the floor, "Oo... ok!" she said while her hands were shaking violently. With a little hesitation, she removed her long purplish dress followed in a quite erotic way showing her curvy and sexy body to me. She had a perfect body with a big chest and hip, with a small waist. Her lustrous ck hair was cheery on top followed by her reddish juicy lips. Her big hip and ass...she put it right in front of my eyes while removing her dress and bending over slightly. Since when did, removing untie-able clothes require bending? After removing her dress, she removed her inner garments too, while she covered her breast and pussy. But, she didn''t cover it immediately, rather she covered it with her hand in a sexy manner while squeezing it, showing her giant and heavy breast and wet pussy. She had a pinkish-red nipple... Not so much pink, not so much red but! Somewhere in the middle. Meanwhile, slightly turning around, she began to fold the clothes she just took off while, she showed her big busty ass to me... It wasn''t a joke... It''s huge, like really really really huge let''s not forget how busty and juicy it looks. " Keke! Shake that ass," anothermanding voice echoed through the room, I could help but mutter those words...her ass had already hypnotized my mind. " Huh? " she dumbfounded looked at me with a supposed look, with a teary face and a shaky body. " Don''t make me repeat myself or else... you won''t meet a good fate," Saying that, I took out the dragon scale whip from my inventory. [ You mean, Sadistic master''s favorite whip ] Shut up! Seeing the whip, while her jaw dropped and her body shruddles in excitement. " O-okey " Saying that, she got near the wall while, her ass facing against me, she haven''t learned or shaken that ass before, however, she was shaking it... But! Her ass swayed slowly in front of me, which was not exactly shaking. " What are you waiting for, I said shake it," I let out with amanding tone while I struck my whip at the floor producing that " Thack! " Sound. With quick, nervous, and heavy breaths, she began to shake it faster to the point where it began to jiggle. Jiggles* ( ass shaking ) Jiggles* [ Ding! Good, Host, keep it up, you''re doing a good job turning her on. After a few more cold words, she will be opening her legs ] Chapter 107: ??Widow Aunt- let me fill her up -2 p! Thak! "Ahhh... Hsss " Aunt Mei hissed in pleasure rather than pain, as I ps her bouncy ass with my whip. Instantly, a deep red mark with a slight yellowish line at the ce I struck. Thack! Hitting my whip on the floor, I muttered in my usual cold tone asserting dominance," Did I tell you to stop," as she had stopped shaking her ass... "S-Sorry " she replied while looking at me, I guess she wanted to talk more but she just clenched her hand and continued to shake that juicy Bakery. Ughmmm Aanghhh! Aarghh! I whipped her busty ass multiple times while she shake her butt like giggly jelly. Keke! The feeling of whipping it feels great, and yeah I wasn''t using any qi to attack her, otherwise she might die. My whip had left a deep and huge red mark on her buttocks, rather than a red mark, her entire butt felt like it was somewhat turning to orangish-crimson because of the damage. After whipping it... I couldn''t contain myself as, I went forward and grabbed her busty buttocks. Ahhhh! Aanghhhhh! Uhm! I squeezed it, yed with it, and pped It with my hands. It was perfect, her butt was bouncy and soft. Especially her moans as I toyed with her body. I once again pped her ass because why not? After all, the temptation is just too high. Her alluring ass... Bouncy, juicy, busty... I want to p it even more as hard as I can. " Ahhh! " She moans as she keeps shaking her ass this time without any break. Jiggle* At the same time, I inserted my middle finger inside her vagina, which was dripping wet, she was enjoying the while, the dead body of her father was just beside her. As I took out his finger, her nectar was sticking to my finger, which I simply rubbed on her ass. Meanwhile, grabbing her by her waist, I forced her to look at me...and look at my Ricky as, I took off my robe revealing my long, hard erect Ricky. " Suck it," anothermand voice echoed throughout the room, as I ORDER her to suck my Cock. Yeah! I didn''t request, or tell her rather I ordered her. She stops shaking her ass and gets up to change position... Now her face was in front of my Cock. Meanwhile, Seeing it she was quite surprised as she stole multiple nces at it, safe to assume, that mine was twice the size of her husband''s tiny lizard, matter of fact, it might even be triple or four times. [ Ding! How can youpare a world-destroying dragon to a Tiny lizard ] Haha! Indeed... ----- From the looks of it, it seemed she doesn''t have any experience in sucking cock, maybe, she was experienced in using her lower mouth because of the memory, I knew she had two sons who both died in a monster attack. Since, she never used her upper mouth to pleasure any man, I should properly use it as my desire. [ Correct! It''s her honor to serve you with her pure mouth ] She looked at me and she looked at my dick, it seems; she thought it won''t fit inside her mouth properly, Despite that, she closed her eyes, and began to move her face towards my cock as she takes my cock, head on. At first, her juicy red lips kiss touch my erect, hard, and throbbing cock. Her tongue slightly yed with the bulb of my dick before she puts it inside her mouth. " Uuk " from her sound, I guess, she felt like throwing up as a strange object was deep inside her mouth. After all, it was amon thing, a simple body mechanic. Well, we can''t expect a girl like to suck my entire cock without any problems, can I? I mean even heroines born with the sole purpose of pleasuring the man have problems then, she is just a regr woman, that I took interest, because she is somewhat my aunt. However, clenching her fist, she pushed it further. Her tongue wrapped the slightly lower than middle part of my cock and the tip of my cock was deep inside her mouth entering the throat and touching her hypopharynx It seems she isn''t really experienced in deep-throating otherwise it would have entered further, rather than, hitting the wall. She ys with my huge cock with her tongue while she fingers herself with her jade hands, she hasn''t even realized that her finger is pleasuring her as she closes her eyes in focuses on my meat stick with her entire mind. " Mmm... Mmmm... Mmm," she moans as my hard rod is still inside her mouth. " Aaaammmm..." she cums as she sucks and ys with my cock inside her mouth, without any care for the world. " pant* pant*... uhmmmm... Uhmmm... Kiss.... gulp* gulp* " she releases my cock while she takes some deep heavy breaths, after that she kissed my cock, and began to suck it passionately " Uhmmm..." as she keeps sucking, I guess, she must have felt his dick reacting. " N-Nope! S-shoot it here... shoot it deep inside," she got up and showed her bouncy ass while, revealing her wet cunt to me She stretches her cunt, showing her pink flesh to me while she muttered to shoot inside. her mind was full of lust as, I could see it in her eyes. However, even if I wanted to shoot inside her, I didn''t think I needed to listen to her order. [ Indeed ] " I don''t think, I should follow your order, or do I? " I said while I grabbed her by her chin and made her look to my cold eyes. " Listen well, You aren''t in any position tomand me, I thought of you as aunt so, I gave you little respect, but from that...you are just a lowly slut, who will serve me from now on. A master doesn''t listen to his servant or does he? " This time extremely cold voice roamed through the room as I wanted to show her, who is the real boss here. Chapter 108: ??Widow Aunt - Let me fill her up-3 She trembles with anticipation as I slowly approach her. Every nerve in her body is on edge as she waits for my next move looking at me with her green submissive eyes. I can see the hunger in her eyes as she looks, eager to have my dick. " So-Sorry! That was rude of me..." she utters nervously. " Please, Let me make you feel good as an apology for my action," she speaks as she doesn''t know what else to say as she can''t directly ask to get railed. Saying that, she turns around and leans closer to my cock. she starts to stroke my cock in up and down motion, while her tongue ys with its tip. She must have felt extremely thrilled and excited... especially when I said...in what way was shemanding me? '' Eesh! Hot and Cold at the same time. Extremely domineering and ruthless, since when did Bai Lung be this manly, thest time I saw him, he was still a naive and soft kid '' She thought in her mind as it excited her even more. Huff* " Uhmm... Uhmmm... " Her Hot breath collides with the tip of my cock. Her suckingbined with her hand stroking was somewhat good. Don''t wannapare much but, she is better than Yang Su and Zhao Wang. Gulp Gulp Slurp slurp " Uhmmm....Uhmmm..." As she takes my Ricky into her mouth, she can feel him grow harder and bigger, after all, My shaft is throbbing against her tongue and muscles... Slurp Her lips slide up and down my Ricky from sideways without taking it inside her mouth, teasing him with each stroke and kiss, She can taste the saltiness of pre-cum released by Ricky, She knows that she wants more as she looks at me with her lustful eyes while her tongue wraps my cock like a snake wrapping it''s prey. Gulp Gulp Uhmm Uhmm After licking wit with her tongue and lips, she takes my cock deeper into her mouth, She swallows more than before, whichpletely fills her mouth. From the look on her face, I guess, She can feel the co-corresponding of I am feeling as my cock presses against the back of her throat, But! Let''s be real, she must be loving every second of it, after all, she is sucking my cock. .... Uhmmm hmmm Nnngg She runs her tongue along the underside of my huge shaft, teasing the highly sensitive skin there. As, She sucks me harder, taking my cock deeper. With my both hands, I grabbed her hair and began to thrust deeper into her soft, wet yet warm mouth. Uhmm! Uhmm! She sucks me while producing erotic wet sounds at the same time, her hands y with my balls, Holding her head, I moved my hip, pushing my cock deeper into her throat, while I finally, exploded releasing my thick, hot, sticky cum filling her throat and mouth. Eenghhh Cough! She instantly throws up my cum, while she coughs gasping for air. After that, She looks up at me. That was somewhat good...however, I want more, I wanna cum in her face, I wanna see her face,pletely covered in my milk. " You did good! You have good skills to be my slut, however, I need to check everything, This time, use your boobs and pleasure me, or else..." I said with a cold voice pulling her hair. " Eesh! " She hissed as She nods. After that, I seat on the small table, while, she looks at me with an anticipated gaze...her pussy was already twitching for my cock, Nevertheless, She ced both of huge her big boobs making sure that they Sandwich his Cock in between. The soft and bouncy texture of her boobs, It feels erotic and sexy and it was way too stimting... Let''s be brutally honest, she is my Aunt so, of course, I was greatly excited. it was not her busty ass, huge boobs, curvy body, or beautiful face that was enchanting me rather, It was her status as my Aunt, that was enchanting me. It''s not incest as we aren''t blood rted, still, I grew up feeding on her breast milk so, she is like my mother. I heard blood is thicker than water but I guess, milk is even thicker than blood. Well! my milk definitely is. --- " Uhmmm... Uhmmmm... " She sucks the tip while, her raw boobs pressed against my dick. I could feel the warmth of her breast form every side of my cock, as it was firmly squeezed between her twin mountains. Uhmm! aangh! She shakes her boobs up and down... To make sure to pleasure me andfort me, so, she could get it in her that sacred region. Chh* She Spits at my rock hard Cock, and stroked it using her soft, squishy boobs. The pleasure was just too good. She uses her breasts to pleasure me, rubbing my cock against her soft skin. I could feel her hard erect nipples poking into your shaft. Aaanghhh! Aaahhh! Pant* Pant* She moans softly as she squeezes her breasts around your shaft, while she takes some heavy and erotic breaths. She thrusts her chest forward, pushing her breasts into my dick reaching the baseline She continued to do it again and again... while she licked the tip of my Ricky with her tongue, Soon, my dick start to react as I could feel my seeds alreadying out. Ssh* psh* I shoot my huge sticky load into her face, breasts stomach... The amount was huge as her whole body was covered in my semen. Yeah! From face to hip... my semen was all over her. Ssh! I was still shooting my load... [ A minuteter ] I think I shot more than usual, it must be at the very least...a half and a liter, or 2 liter. she must be feeling the warmth and stickiness of my cum across her body at maximum sensitivity. She slightly smiles, as licks her lips, tasting the salty sweetness of my cum feeling delight and luxury product... While her body began to glow...she made a breakthrough, not a minor realm but a whole major realm. Chapter 109: ??Widow Aunt- let me fill her Up! As I gazed upon the scene before me, my heart raced with excitement and desire. The sight of her body glistening with my seed was truly arousing, as my Dick was still throbbing. " It seems, you aren''t that useless..." Imended her skillfully executed blowjob and titfuck techniques. Yeah! It wascking in many ways but, her status as my aunt singlehandedly carried her. ----- " Now get up and go bend near that wall, while raising her hips facing towards me," I said to her. But her eyes were glued to my monstrous cock. " Eh! " Aunt Mei looked at me and blinked twice while a small smile urred on her face, as she did what I said..." Please, don''t whip me...I will do as you say, " As she ced her arms around the wall supporting her body, she raises her hip and shows me her ass, while slightly spreading her legs, she gives me easy ess to her wet pussy. Going forward, I grabbed her by her waist, I began to rub my Cock against her busty and tasty cake. " Ahh... Ahhh....ahhh " she moaned as she arched her body, "Spread it, a little wider " I simply order her while increasing my grip force on her waist. "Aanghh... Um! " she moans and exims, as she spreads her leg and stretches her wet cunt. " Aah...arghh... Pant* Pant*... anghh... Ahh " She moans lightly and took some soft heavy Heath''s as my cock enters her womanhood. Before, she knew anything, I had already thrust half my length filling and stretching her vagina. " Ahhhhhhh... Eeuck... aanghh... nhmm " A strong pleasure hits her body as she orgasms and releases her fluids, It seems my cock has hit her weak spots that her husband could never hit. After all, her vagina isn''t that stretched, so, it is a no brainer that her husband could never reach this far, The size difference is real and huge! I grabbed her lustrous and silky ck hair and pounds her from her back, shoving my dick further inside her. As I stood behind Aunt Mei and pounded her from behind while my arms gripped her waist tightly, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at the sight before me. Her curvaceous figure... I want her to only serve me from now on, her body should belong to me, and her body should only pleasure me. Thinking that, I began to pound her harder and faster, and I would do it until she brokepletely, " Ahhhhh... Ahhhhh... Ahhhhh... Ahhhhhh..... Ahhhh... uhmmm... Huff* Huff*....N-No... Not so rough... My mind is breaking... Aaanghh " she moans and takes heavy breaths, as she felt extreme pleasure and pain every time my huge cock hits her wall, expanding her Vagina deeper. Her pussy felt great, it is very tight as it was the first time someone is messing up this far. But it gives a different feeling, especially the Tissue control... Which made it a little easier to Pound as I could easily reach deep without much force, She wasn''t at quite the level of heroines, she was onlycking a few things but, that doesn''t mean she was worse. It was way better than normal women like Yang Su and Zhao Wang. However, It started to be tight and tight as her mind went nk having itrough & toughfrom behind. It started to be tight and tight as her mind went nk having it rough & tough from behind. Right now she wasn''t in a state to think anything... All she wanted was my cock deep inside Her, poinding like animals. her hips move on it''s own, as she wanted it faster and harder. " Ahhhh... Ahhhhh... Ahhhhh... Ahhhh..... " she moans loudly and erotically, as I break her pussy. She had reached orgasms twice in a very short period but her movement hadn''t slowed yet, " Nmmmmm... Nnnghh... Pant* Pant* " She cums as her Pussy tightens even further not letting the single erotic fluids leave her vagina that easily. Tak! Tak! Tak! p! p!! p!!! The sound of my ball pouch colliding with her buttocks, could be heard throughout the room. The room was filled with an erotic Smell of my seem and her loud erotic moans and ragged breaths. Huff* huff** huff*** Ahhh! Ahhhh!! ahhhh!!! Her breathing becamw heavier and louder. While, her moans became faster and louder as she moved her hips faster. Tak! Tak!! p! p!! The sound of my balls colliding with buttocks producing a pping noise, echoed through the room. I could feel myself at the limit as my cum were already on the verge of breaking out... Grabbing her hips, I began to pound her harder and began to thrust deep inside her, Ssh* releasing my hot, white, thick sticky liquid inside her in great amounts, I pulled out my cock causing my cums or fall down, all thanks to gravity. [ Indeed! Fucking newton ] Bai Lung: "..." ---- " ahhhh... nenghh... Pant* Pant*," She moans as I fill her womb with his hot seeds. Let''s the ntation of seed was good. [ Indeed! But what''s the point of a ntation when you can harvest ] ------- Her body was also already weak as she had previously fingered her three times and right now she Came 4 times... So, her body needed a little rest. But! Is that my problem? [ Nope! ] Correct! How can I let my sexy aunt catch her breath? How can I stop? Hmm? Letting my cum flow out, I once again inserted my cock inside her cunt. " Eeek! Aaah... Pant* Pant* W-Wait... let me catch some breaths," she muttered as her body shook violently. But, I couldn''t hear her words as the air pressure was too high hindering my vision. [ wait! If it is hindering your vision, how can you not hear words? ] " Ahhhh... ahhhh... Ahhhh.... " she moans intensely as I shake my hip and pound her like a beast. " Ahhh... Ahhhhh... Ahhhhhhh... Ah.... " After some time... I released deep inside her for the second time, while holding her hip. Pant* pant* She took heavy breaths as she let off her arms that had long gone weak. Thud! She fell on the floor while my cum drip from pussy and flows like a river. Chapter 110: Proper burial? Boat! [ Note: The Women gifted by the system are virgins however, Mc doesn''t obtain a reward for taking their chastity ] ------ [ Ding! What about giving a proper burial to the old man? ] Hmm? Meh! Toozy for that, with that in mind, I snapped my finger. " Tick!! " Instantly, all the lifeless bandits including the old man began to burn in ck frames, immediately turning them all into ashes. Meanwhile, Aunt has passed out so, she doesn''t know about this, I will just slightly dig the upper part, and put a stone in it. [ Should we go and find the ring now? I''ll put the house under defensive array so, she cany naked without any care and no one wille here ] Keke! Let''s do that, after all, I need to find the ring. I got dressed and walked outside. Luo Yi, was right in the bushes hiding herself while she took heavy breaths. She must have fingered herself fantasizing about my huge dick measuring her up. Well, I will let her have a taste of it tonight, anyway, I should probably go and find the ring. Most importantly, where is my daily reward, system? [ Ding! Congrattions host for getting his wish fulfilled ] [ You have obtained Flying battle fortress ] #Flying Battle Fortress Type: a flying boat (universal +Grade) Type: a flying boat ( universal + Grade ) Info: A powerful boat with highly advanced technology, made by a peak scientist named Cultured Daoist code 69 in sixth-level civilization as a toy for his newborn child, it is highly advanced and can shoot multiplesers and Destin a in mere seconds. It can destroy stars, and even ck holes as it can bend thew of nature, the boat has the power to move through dimensions and timelines, however walking in a timeline isn''t rmended unless you wanna get in the eyes of the strongest beings. ( God Tier threat + 100% serious or higher ) Description: a harmless boat named Bettle Juice, that is operated by 2 anroids created using green blood and soul created by mad scientist code 69, ( Totally human like ). [ Ding! It''s in your inventory and 2 androids are sleeping. however, here is the model of your flying boat ] "..." What the fuck? I asked for a flying boat... a simr boat to that, prince came in, not a war machine capable of destroying everyone. And, what the fuck is this giant model, it doesn''t look harmless in any way. [ Model - Illustration ] Mm... I chuckled at the absurdity of my newfound possession. Let''s be real, I can''t fly around in this, I will attract lots of attention. Not just a lot...but a lot, everyone wille to see my handsome face. [ Ding! Isn''t that good? That way you can smash some more pussy... Think like Fussy, and Bai Shen, they would impregnate everyone ] Well...but! A flying battle fortress capable of destroying ck holes and breaking the boundary of space. it certainly sounded impressive but such things aren''t rare. Just then, Luo Yi emerged from her hiding spot, her cheeks flushed and eyes wide with surprise. " Wh-What was that?" She asked in a surprised and confused way. She must have been watching everything that happened between Aunt Mei and me to the hologram model of the boat, as she rushed towards me while her fluids were dripping to her thighs Ignoring her presence for now, I focused on finding the ring. After all, that was the main objective here However, she stood right in front of me blocking my path with her hands..." S-Stop, you can''t leave now...answer me this instance, what was that, and how do you have it," she questioned gritting her teeth. [ Ding! Host don''t get angry, the constetion god of death 1999 loves her, if you kill her, how will you obtain more points? He has donated 24,000 points ] Oh! But, how dare this bitch to block my path, there is a very thin line of difference between stupidity and bravery, and this bitch definitely falls under the stupid category. Like, is she serious? I have just ignored her thinking, I would devour her tonight but it seemed like I was wrong. " Hey, you! Didn''t you hear what I just said? Tell me, this instance, what was that, or, don''t me me for being rude..." Sigh! I sighed, looking at her persistent questioning, stupidity, and arrogance. Despite the system''s warning about losing potential points from my constetion, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed at herNaggingand stupidity. Despite the system''s warning about losing potential points from my constetion, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed at her Nagging and stupidity. Well, I don''t wanna lose my point source so, of course, I can''t kill her but, teaching her a lesson won''t hurt anybody right? And what kind of spy is she? Revealing herself easily? W-Wait! Maybe she didn''t reveal herself because of stupidity rather, it was intentional. See if the hologram of the boat, she must have thought, it was a good opportunity to reveal herself and annoy me, that way, if I am angry, I might force her and have my way with her. [ "..." ] .... " Listen here, you dumb bitch..." I said in my cold tone while I began sternly towering over her petite body that was obviously smaller than me. " That is none of your concern, and why should I tell you what it is?... " My voice held a hint of menace as I tried to intimidate her into submission. " Now step aside, you fucking bitch, or else...I might do something sinister," I said. " I am Luo Yi and I work for emperor... So, stop acting and tell me what was that, or else, I will capture you and bring you in front of his majesty, " " I see then, Luo Yi...I need to teach you a grave lesson so, you can understand why you should never block a man''s path, " saying that, I grabbed her waist and pulled her Closer. " You bastard... keep my wife''s name, out of your fucking mouth," saying that her centimeter length husband rushed forward trying to hit me with his sharp sword infused with golden dazzling Qi. Swoosh! Chapter 111: A Pig wants to fight me. Swoosh! I easily avoided his attack, with a slight movement while, holding his wife in front of me, while I was behind her... So that, I could run my Ricky in her ass. And nope! It wasn''t coincidence, or was well Intended otherwise, I would have simply killed the husband with a single p. All the while, he looks at me with furious eyes gritting his teeth. " Hmm! " I smirked at the husband''s futile attempt to protect his wife. His feeble efforts wereughable, considering the vast difference in our abilities, I am gonna be honest, I didn''t even wanna paralyze him or anything... I was thinking of simply breaking his limbs and letting him watch, how his wife enjoys my big dick. I want to cream pie his wife right in front of his furious and enraged eyes... Swish! He once againunched himself at me while, his sword began to glow with intense bright yellow light. Without breaking eye contact with Luo Yi, I casually caught the iing sword strike mid-air and kicked his abdomen, sending him flying a few kilometers away. I hadn''t even used 0.1% of my strength, so, it''s a fairly minimum feat for someone of my caliber. [ Correct! ] Bang! After flying for a few seconds, he collides with a tree, instantly breaking it, while he slowly falls to the floor as, he doesn''t have enough momentum to fly a few more distance. After that, he quickly rose and rushed towards me... While, this time his de was shining a red light. For a non sword cultivator, he is using too much spiritual Qi on a sword. What a foolish bastard. " is this supposed to impress me?...you have quite the bad matchup, " I taunted, squeezing the de as it easily crumpled like paper under my soft grip. Yeah, it wasn''t even hard grip. " Keke! Your pathetic attempts at defending your woman only serve to amuse me." I said while turning my attention back to Luo Yi, who was staring at me with equal parts thrill and excitement. I don''t quite understand, why does, he likes his wife who wants some big dick, he should just walk out without any shame rather than defending her long lost honor. [ Correct! Fucking beta he thinks he can hold a candle against my host. Look at hisAudacity!! Dare to hold the de against the host of PRIMORDIAL CULTURED SYSTEM,] [ Correct! Fucking beta he thinks he can hold a candle against my host. Look at his Audacity !! Dare to hold the de against the host of PRIMORDIAL CULTURED SYSTEM,] [ Keke! To be honest, he can brag for 100''s of centuries, that the host of primordial cultured system creampied his wife, ] [ haha! Even his friend can brag that their friend''s wife got railed by the host of the primordial cultured system ] ---- Hmm... Anyway, I guess it was time for a little demonstration of power. With a cruel grin spreading across my face, I lifted the crushed remains of her husband''s sword and tossed them aside dismissively. Turning back to Luo Yi, whose eyes were now filled with thtill at witnessing her husband''s defeat, I spoke in a low growl meant to instill fear into her very core. " Very well, since you seem so eager to learn your lesson today...let''s begin," Raising my hand high above my head, I swiftly dragged it down and grabbed her by neck. While, my another hand began to tear her clothes. " N-No...don''t do this, S-Save me," she muttered while she violently moves her body. Seeing this, her husband lunged forward, his movements blurred by the speed at which he moved. He unleashed a barrage of powerful spiritual magic martial arts techniques creating multiple powerful arms with each one designed to overwhelm and incapacitate even the most skilled opponents. I guess, he isn''t a royal spy for nothing. His strength is littleckingpared to patriarch of Li family, but, considering his age at just 2 or so century, he is already doing good. Nevertheless, despite his best efforts, I remained unfazed by his skills. Yeah! It is good, but not on my eyes. With practiced ease, I sidestepped each attack with barely any effort expended on my part. It was like a child y, I wasn''t even using my Qi or dark energy, but, his attacks weren''t hitting me. However, It''s time to end this... Without missing a beat, I released Luo Yi from my grasp and turned my full attention to her husband. While slightly bending my index finger, I instantly released my violent sword Qi and sliced his left arm. sh! Arghhh- His eyes widen, as he looked at me gritting his teeth, holding his bleeding arm. But, I didn''t stopped there... I chipped of his right arm too using my sword intent, while I walked closer to him. He closed his mouth and took deep breaths while his eyes turned red. " N-No! Please don''t kill my husband...you can do anything you wish with my but, please don''t kill my husband, " Luo Yo rushed forward, and stood between me and her husband while begging. ''''..." [ "..." ] " P-Please, you can use my body as you desire, you can use it until you are satisfied but... Please spare my husband, " she knelt and begged. I watched as Luo Yi begged on her knees with her head down, pleading for her husband''s life. The sight gave me great pleasure... She was willing to do anything in order to protect her husband''s life, even offering me her body. OR, It is; she was offering her body to me while making sure to keep her husband alive so, he could witness her hole getting destroyed by myrge thick penis. [ Ding! The System chooses option B, she is offering her body, while she wants her husband to witness her tiny cunt gets destroyed by your huge dragon ] Hehe! With a cruel look on my face, I turned to Luo Yi''s husband, who was bleeding out and trying to hold back his sorrow and desperation. " consider yourself lucky, you have beautiful wife and good wife, who is willing to anything to save you," saying that I pulled her closer and groped her medium sized breast. Aaah she moaned. Youuuu!!! While he screamed. Chapter 112: Pigs Wife?? Pulling her close, I undressed herpletely naked, Getting her dress torn apart, she covered her private part with her arms, but it wasn''t enough to hide those big mountains and a cave that was flooding. Luo Yi''s body was a thing of beauty, curvy and voluptuous in all the right ways. Her breasts were full and round, with dark reddish nipples that stood erect even in the midst of her chaotic emotions. Having both her husband and her being put under the absolute submissive condition. Her breasts sat high on her chest, jiggling enticingly with every movement she made as she slowly covered it and moved her hands trying to seduce me by showing the jiggliness, youthfulness, and perfectness of her breast, while her deep blue eyes twinkled like a little star. Her sexy waist was narrow but not too thin - just enough to entuate the re of her big hips below. " ) . ( " " Aanghh " As I gripped those rounded curves tightly, feeling them shift beneath my hands like liquid gold, she produced a small erotic moan. it became clear why her husband had been drawn to this woman over the years and wanted to keep her for himself. But perhaps most striking of all were her long sexy legs; they were long and shapely, with calves that flexed powerfully each time she tried to pull away from me. " Ahem* Ahem* ... Remove your arms and let me have a look or, else my hands might slip and your husband might..." I said as she was covering her private region with her arm. " Een? " she looked at me and then she looked at her husband, " Forgive me Dear, I am been really bad to you during our marriage, but, let me atone for my sin by sacrificing my body for your life, " she muttered with a sad facial expression. Her acting was really bad, as her oussy was overflowing with her desire, while her chest rapidly raised showing her horniness. But! Her stupid husband believed it..." D-Don''t say that, the fault lies in me... I am weak and can''t protect the honor of my wife, the one that should feel shame is me, not you," With the short drama, She did as she was told, she took off her arms so, I could see her Perfect Figures even more clearly. Well not much difference between them, They seem like they were created to fulfill their purpose which is to satisfy her man. She may be another mediocre bitch in my collection. Yeah! Undoubtedly she is a good ssical beauty, but in my collection, she is just mid. --- Sob! She shed a few of her crocodile''s tears while she jiggles her breast showing their advantage to me. " Come Forward and Stretch your Pussy, let me have a look," My cold voice escaped my mouth, but she didn''t move an inch from her ce, while she looked at her husband, p! Seeing that, I pped her and pulled her hair," Arghhh... Sob*... " She screams while she cries. But it was all an act of her. In front of her husband, while her husband only grits his teeth in anger and hatred. [ Correct! Her correct affection is 91 ] They were living a good and little chaotic life, filled with luxury while they worked as you, but one day a person came and ruined it all while raping his wife, The story sounds quite sad from his perspective. .... I grabbed her neck and my my fingers ran wild rubbing her clitoris in front of her husband. " Ahhh... Uhhm... " She tries to hold her moan, while my cock hit her ass through my robe. " Aaah!!.... aarghh!... " I pulled her hair harder, so that, she couldn''t stop her scream anymore. Suddenly, her breath Stopped... And her her body school violently. Atst, she squirts... Her flouroshed yellowish white liquid poured out from her pussy like water, and whacks her husband''s face. Does she like pain? Since her pussy was already ready, I don''t think I should waste any more of my time, so, I began to take off my robe. Pant* She tool heavy breaths as her face was having against her husband while her big busty ass was in front of my cock. Her legs were also a little stretched providing easy ess to her pussy, she must have thought, I will shove my shaft into her. Well! Well! Isn''t she wise. " Aaah... aaaghhh.... Aarghh... Uhmmm.... Huff* huff* " Suddenly, her breast states to jiggling enticingly in front is her husband face in rhymathic motion as I plunged into her from behind. As I gripped those rounded curvy waist tightly, feeling her skin, it was clear there was something undeniably seductive about the way her vaginal tissue wrapped themselves around my cock instinctively whenever I pushed deeper inside of her. And yet, despite these physical attributes, " So-Sorry husband... aahhh.... Aaahhhhh... aanggg....hhhhmmmm " she says to her husband which made his face darker. It was clear that she had never her feel like this. Aaargghhh!!! Aaahhhhhh!!! Aaaaahhhhh! Aaanghhhh! Eeeuuk! While she was screaming as I insert my cock deep inside her hitting her walls. Despite her screaming and sweet words wirh her husband, her pussy was wet as heck while, it stretches weing My Cock to mess her up. As soon as I Prated fully. Her eyes shut and I inserted a few more times. Until I reached Maximum Pration hitting her deepest part, her face turning Red while her breaths turns ragged. " Pant* Pant* " After some time, I removed my left hand from her neck and grabbed her hair, pulling it. Slowly I start moving inside her as she grabbed her husband face for support to stabilizing her body. Despite her trying to act like she didn''t want it, She was moving her hip on her own, and her affection was already 95. I pped her ass. " arghhhh!!... Arrghh!!... Aaahhh! " She groans while her affection increases slightly. While I continued to fuck her... Her pussy gradually bes tighter as she loses her mind form deep pration. Chapter 113: ??Pigs wife -2 " You are really a Slut!... " I yelled lightly as I continued to shove my big Dick deep inside her pussy. " Ahhh... Aaahhh... aaanghhh aah... Aaah... Aaaj " She screams as she bends gracefully, her hands were wrapped around her husband''s neck, trying to stabilize her body from my constant thrust. All while her husband watches her breast jiggling and floating while gritting his teeth in anger. Meanwhile, Her pussy was being stretched to its limits. But, She kept bending forward giving me all ess to fuck her hard as I can. Harder than her husband? Keke! There is no question about it, he is no where this level as I pound her tight pussy. She keeps Moaning and groaning... Aaaaaarrrrggggghhhhhhh! Aaaangghhhhhh Aahhh Pant* pant* I could feel the tightness of her vagina that was wrapping me right as I stretch her vagina to my size. " ahhh... Ahhh... Ahhhh.. H-harder, pant* pant* " She moans while her husband looks at her with wide opened eyes, and opened mouth. I guess his jaw dropped seeing his wife enjoying my cock. Well, can''t me her, my cock is truly majestic. But! Damn! She keeps wrapping my cock really tight seeing her husband''s frown and anxious expression. She rubs her ass against my stomach, as she moves her hip faster than before. Her Pussy feels like that of a virgin... Not want to make fun of him, but, I guess he has less than 9 centimeters. Slowly I push forward, she screams as I enter... further and deeper hitting her soft G spot. p! " hey, Is my cock bigger than your Husband? " I asked as I couldn''t hold the Curiosity while pping her ass. " ahhhh..... Ahhhh... Mmmm," But She was silent while Enjoying my Cock. She even came when I asked about the size of her husband, Maybe, that''s why she got that excited, thinking about the difference in our size. After which I start to Pound her even harder and Faster while pping her ass. Once again, I asked her, " hmm? Tell me, is my dick than your husband? " " Ahhhh..... Ahhhhhh..... Ahhhhh... Yesss! It''s way higher than my husband, I love it... It''s best, it''s hitting my weak part that my husband could never reach, nhmmmm " She moans while she orgasms. Hearing this her husband was on the verge of tears with shock and disbelief, he couldn''t believe the wordsing out of his wife''s mouth. Pant* Pant* Huff* Huff* Her legs tremble while she takes a heavy breath. I can feel her walls tightening around my big dick even more making it harder for me to push further. " It''s huge, way too big... It''s 100 times bigger than my husband, it''s best, please ram it more... Destroy my hole," She uttered while showing her ahego face to her husband. Hearing such words, obviously, it gave me an ego huge boost. My blood was boiling and I could feel My cock wanting to thrust her harder and faster in front of her husband. I wanted to break her Pussy, destroy it, and fuck it like there was no tomorrow. My dick was at its peak condition wanting to destroy anything in front of it. Now that she had told me how much bigger was my Dick than her Husband''s. My Penis wanted to get mess her so badly. " ahhhh... Ahhhh... Ahhhhhh... Ahhhhh " Her moans were intense and fast as I started to Rail her Faster like a hungry beast. " ...aahhhhh... Argh..." She kept screaming while, my dick feels that it was about to explode again. " nhmmmm " She Cums again. Nheless, my Pounding became more faster and stronger. I fucked her hard and with great power, speed, and precision like riding a Yamaha bike. Pant* Pant* Pant* Pant* pant* Pant* With every pump she would take a sharp and heavy breath. Now, she had started to shake and tremble as well. But, My Rod didn''t miss the opportunity to Thrust her as deep as possible. while Her Husband was watching with his eyes wide opened shedding some tears and clenching his toes. Aanghhh!!!! Aaaahhhh!!! She let out loud moans of Pain and Pleasure and cummed yet again while her muscles trembled and twitched wildly. She was about to reach peak pleasure... She was about to Reach her second orgasm. " Aaaarghhhh " " ahhh... Ohhhh... Ahhh..." "aaaarghhhh... " She finally orgasms, moaning loudly as her body tenses. But for me, I kept thrusting her like a beast in front of her husband who''s will to live has long vanished. This guy is watching his queen, his life, his love, get filed like an animal while she admits that; my dick was way better than his. It gave me a huge satisfaction and evil desires, as I fuked her feeling like " I am The Supreme one, the one above all," [ Ding! You already are ] .... She was looking at me like a dog looking at a bone. It seems she hasn''t received such pleasure before as she wants me to shoot inside her. I guess she really want her womb to be filled by my seedspared to her husband. Can we me her? [ Heck no! me the stupid husband ] By no means, she doesn''t look like a force rape victim, it doesn''t look like it''s against her at all. Rather she was enjoying every bit of it. Let''s me honest, who has the problem here? The one prating her aka me, doesn''t have a problem, she doesn''t have problem, system doesn''t have problem, the one writing this story doesn''t have problem, nor the constetions watching over me has some problem. If only her husband has problem, doesn''t that mean he is the problem? [ Fax! ] ~~~~ Damn! I Can''t hold back any longer. With Her sighs and the humping motion, she made my rod boiling hot. I am close... very close. My Cock is about to release a huge Load Inside her... And it''s not because her push was great but rather her words which gave me huge boost. I could feel my Dick throbbing to release inside her. I could feel the electrical feelinging from my cock as I was holding my Load. Finally, Ssh! I released my Huge load inside her as I couldn''t hold any longer... " nhmmmm " She moans and epts my Semen inside her... After that, she passes out, while her crippled husband looks at me with anger. " Y-You! " he grits his teeth. Sigh! After that he sighs, " It was my first time seeing my wife like that, " he utters. "..." [ "..." ] Chapter 114: Pig wants to say something As I withdraw my still-throbbing member from her cave, dropping with my heavy load, a sense of triumph and exhration courses through my freaking veins. I immediately nced at her husband, whose eyes are brimming with hatred and despair as he cradles his armless torso, seeing my load overflowing from her wife''s cunt. " What''s wrong?... Is something bothering you? " I taunt him mockingly. " I guess, you didn''t expect your wife to enjoy herself so much? Well! it was just my superior performance that left her begging for more so, don''t feel too insecure about it, " I said. Laughing heartily at the defeated man before me. I tuck your spent weapon back into my robe as I adjust my clothing. As I turn to leave, a devious idea forms in my mind - one that will not only humiliate this pathetic excuse for a husband but also solidify my status as an unstoppable force in his tiny mind. Let''s be honest, he is nothing more than a trash guy. " Listen closely... " I muttered, addressing the broken man with cold indifference without even ncing at him as he wasn''t worth watching, " Your wife may have enjoyed herself tonight, but don''t think for a moment that you or anyone can give her such pleasure, it''s impossible for a low born like you who isn''t born with a proper dick. I am going to be honest, her reaction was simply a result of experiencing true pleasure for the first time in her life." Muttering that much, I paused and looked at her passed out body, he also followed along and looked at his wife, whose pussy was still leaking my huge load. I did this, to let those words sink into his mind before continuing, "Let''s be real, since she found such delight in mypany, I see no reason why we shouldn''t continue our little tryst whenever the mood strikes us. Let me ask you one simple question, have you ever seen her moan like that, her ragged breathing begging for more? " I asked in a dominating tone. However, he just looked down in shame, " N-No, I have never seen my wife like that, " " Okey then, let me ask you another question... Do you love your wife? " " Y-Yes! I love my wife dearly, " he mutters. " Then listen to my suggestion and send her to me once a week so, I can fuck her mind out, I am helping you as a man to pleasure your wife, you should feel honored, or am I wrong? " I said while smirking. Nevertheless, The mere suggestion sends waves of anger rippling across his face, causing him to writhe helplessly on the ground. " Y-You! " he exims in rage. " Tch! Do you still think you hold a candle against me? I thought you loved your wife, can''t you just do this for her? If she doesn''t enjoy your tiny dick then, why not send her to me?... I was thinking of helping you in return for taking your help. " I said while pausing for a short moment. " I just wanted to help you and take your help in return, as a fellow man we should help each other, I was thinking of give and take rtionship... I think it''s a very good idea; I will pleasure your wife from now on while you send a piece of fabricated information about me to the emperor, we are both winning in this one, " Hearing my words, he looked stunned but, he began to think afterward making an ugly face, " Hm... That sounds fair, for pleasuring my wife, I will have to send the fake information to the emperor, I think that a reasonable trade, but... Something feels off, " " don''t think too much about nonsense! Instead, you should think about her too, think of her happiness, her pleasure, and excitement. can''t you just do this for her? For your love? Is your ego and status bigger than her happiness? You are a shame for a husband who can''t understand your wife, if you can''t pleasure her doesn''t mean she shouldn''t enjoy her life, experience her body potential, and peak satisfaction. I am extending my arms to you, grab it, from now on I will shower your wife''s womb work my seeds, while you just have to help me a little bit ," Husband: "..." [ Ding! What the point of extending your hands to him! ] " Just think about it, such a genius offer is hard toe by. Is the happiness of your wife less valuable than sending information to the emperor? Stop being stubborn and listen to an intelligent man like me, you should already know, that I am way stronger and smarter than you, just think about it, why would I give a useless person like you my time? If I wanted, I could have already killed you, but I didn''t, do you know, why? Because I want you to see your wife''s happiness, I want you to see the side of her you have never seen, and I am going to show you that side of her, " I said softly to him like an angel. ... Hearing my words, be had a confused face, " B-But! I don''t think I can fulfill that, my arms and legs are already gone, I am basically a cripple now, and I didn''t have rare treasure to regrow my limbs, however, I am thankful that someone like you exists in this world who thinks about others, Indeed, it is time for me to let it go, if she can find happiness in you apany than mine, I guess I should respect her, after all, isn''t this love? Ancestor we''re right, love isn''t about possessing but rather letting it go, you have opened my eyes, Shame, I don''t have anything left on me, otherwise, I would love to see my wife happy in your embrace, it''s sad, but you should just end my miserable life, I don''t have any hopes, " he uttered sadly while lowering his head, while his body trembled. " Tch! Since we will be helping each other from now on, how can I let you die that easily? " Chapter 115: The search for Ring After that, I simply recovered his limbs but made sure to make his PP disabled. Ordering him to keep his wife safe and healthy until I decided to y with her, I came here to the Yang Pavillion. Well, I still need to meet with Yang Su and need to rify something, I don''t know how will she react when sees me but, I don''t think it will be that sad. Anyway, I arrived at the exact location mentioned by Lily on the third floor of Yang Pavilion. People here were ncing at me with sharp eyes, while, my gaze roamed around the floor searching for the ring. To my disappointment, the ring wasn''t here. Was it sold? Well, most likely. But, the shopkeeper must have a record right on to whom he sold the ring. Just then, " Y-You! You do have some courage toe to Yang Pavillion after the recent incident," an old man with a long white beard and long white hair descended from the upper floor. " You aren''t wee here, leave this instance or else... " muttering that much, he stooped as my sword was right in front of his throat, ready to end his life. "Long story short, I will be taking that ring on your finger... " I said without exining anything. And I don''t think I even need to exin myself or do I? [ Ding! No need to exin yourself ] Hearing my words, he looked at his ring with his quivering body, " Y-Yes! Please have mercy on this old bone, you can keep the ring as goodwill from me, I purchased it from a merchant at a hefty price of 6,000 spirit Stones," he uttered while he hurriedly took off his ring and handed me while sitting on his knees. " You do know how things operate, " muttering that, I picked the ring from his hand. Just then, a strange sensation arose within me. Something electrifying and unknown energy. [ Ding! Dragon Ring detected. ] [ Ding! You can exchange the ring with the system for the following rewards ] Option 1:Your spiritual Dao heart and spiritual root will be unsealed and you can walk in the path of soul cultivation + Dual cultivation sutra + New system functionTrial. ( Highly rmended ) Option 1: Your spiritual Dao heart and spiritual root will be unsealed and you can walk in the path of soul cultivation + Dual cultivation sutra + New system function Trial . ( Highly rmended ) Option 2: Your Dragon core will be reformed, so, you can walk in the path of the dragon while your dragon bloodline will bepletely unsealed. + Dragon cultivation Sutra + New system function ofThird-party view. Option 2 : Your Dragon core will be reformed, so, you can walk in the path of the dragon while your dragon bloodline will bepletely unsealed. + Dragon cultivation Sutra + New system function of Third-party view. Option 3: You will obtain a 1Million points + a new system functionTest Dummy. Option 3 : You will obtain a 1Million points + a new system function Test Dummy. Option 4: Just give it to the system for his service as a Tip. ( Most suitable option ) Option 4 : Just give it to the system for his service as a Tip. ( Most suitable option ) Hmm? Well, I don''t exactly know which one is good as earning points seems most favorable. Nevertheless, I can also walk in the path of Dragon or spirituality, with a new system function that looks way good. As for option no.4, this looks good, it is a very good option but not for me. System is too good to be true, but, I am not that rich to give him a tip, so, I will basically cut this option out. Hmm! Come to think of it, didn''t the constetions send me gifts? Like that power surging stones or stuff? [ Ding! You have received 320 power stones; you have gained a total of 320, 000, points ] Keke! It seems, a little better than before. Anyway, I will let Constetion decide the option. [ Are you sure? You can choose soul cultivation, and start dual cultivating, what if constetions decided to choose option Tip the system for his service? ] Haha! If that happens, consider yourself lucky. I am a man of my word. [ Ding! Thanks, Host, I will definitely send this message to constetions ] ---- Huff! Getting out of Yang Pavilion, I looked at the clear sky, it seemed, something bad was going to happen soon. Of course, it''s not for me, but, for someone else. [ Ding! Would you like to know his information? ] Sure! Go ahead. [ Ding! 2,000 points required ] HUH? Isn''t this too much? [ System needs funding to run ] Sigh! Go ahead, you better bring some good information. [ Ding! You have spent 2000 points] - Name: Cei - Job: Assassin of ck venom assassin league. - Age: 103 - Cultivation: Golden core - Spiritual root: low quality wooden spiritual root. - Initiate Talent: Shadow leap [ Info: The fiancee of Zhao Ling, the young master of an influential He family of Wooden Gaun named He Huan has sent an assassin to kill Host because, he had recently heard a report that Zhao Ling is closer to you ] [ Ding! Addition info: The He family is nning to visit the Zhao family soon to talk about marriage, they want to speed up the process, and if, Zhao Wang decides to cancel the marriage then, she has to pay the price of 50,000 spirit stones which is 3-year ie of entire the Zhao family ] Hmm, so, this fucking bum wants to create trouble for the Zhao family? [ Correct! Recently the old ancestor of the He family has stepped into the nascent soul realm, so, they want to pressure the Zhao family into surrendering, they also want to create a stable foundation in East Mountains] [ Ding! Would you like the system to instantly send the old ancestor of the He family to King Yama for only 90,000 points? ] "..." No, I think I am fine without spending any points, let theme and witness the difference between heaven and earth. Let me show them, how high Mt.Tai is. [ Ok ] Keke! It''s time for me to plunder the loot of the He family, is the wife of patriarch or any other woman in the He family beautiful? [ Ding! No one in the He family is beautiful enough, all of them are trash and ugly ] Ooh! Well that''s a disappointment. Anyway, I should definitely show the hell to the He family. --------- [ Sup Constetions! Our dear author has provided you the privilege of constetion to alter the story, make sure to vote on which option he should choose ( check paragraphment ) ] - Opt 1 - Opt 2 -Opt 3 -Opt 4 Chapter 116: The He Family Swoosh! Swish! The air cracked with sharp sonic noise breaking the boundary of sound, as Cei lunges forward while his dark purple aura pulsates menacingly around him. His twin short and sharp daggers shed with the powerful blinding light, trying to slice through my neck like a bolt of lightning, in hopes of killing me with a single strike. But, ng! ( Dagger colliding with Bai Lung''s hand ) Baam! Without hesitation, I grabbed his dagger with my index and middle finger in between them, and counter with a series of rapid strikes designed to throw off his rhythm and crush his bones. Thud! After the series of my punches on his chest, he falls to the ground while he bleeds from his mouth, ears, eyes, or any other part that has a hole in it. He looks at me with his blood coated eyes, gritting his teeth, " Y-You! You don''t know who you are messing with... I am from assassin from ck venom assassin league, you are already on our no.1 target list, even if you kill me, you won''t be safe, The He family has offered a huge price," "..." [ "..." ] What the fuck is this guy? Is he seriously an assassin? I mean, he just spoke out all the things including his client. Like his organization name, my hit list, and stuff including the He family. Not gonna lie, I thought he wouldmit suicide by swallowing some kind of pills since he failed. But! This guy turns out to be a newbie assassin. He once again gushed toward me while a creepy smile urred on his face at the same time, his dagger was covered in red Qi. After he arrived in front of me, he instantly turned into a dark figure of shadow and teleported behind me. I guess, this must be his shadow leap Initate talent. Nevertheless, without him even realizing, I was behind his back, while he was smiling as if he had won, not knowing that he was just going to attack an afterimage. He strikes his dagger into my afterimage causing him to tremble in fear and horror. He must have realized that wasn''t a real body as he could slice through as if it was air. Nevertheless, he turned back and looked at me, " Y-You... Are a monster," he spoke not realizing, his head had already been sliced off his body. His head just floated there watching his body, while his remaining energy was used to widen his eyes in shock and horror. Since, he is a cheap bastard in the golden core realm, I don''t have to worry about him getting revived or anything. Even so, it won''t hurt me to destroy his soul. sh! Using my second intent, I destroyed his transparent energy body, making sure, he never exists. I guess, I have to return to the Zhao family now, it''s been 4 hours since, I have been away. ---- At the Zhao family residence, A devilish grin spreads across my face as I lean back in a luxurious chair, contemting the uing confrontation with the He family. My fingers fly over the dragon ring, swinging it in my hands while, weaving a n of intrigue and deception that would rival even the most cunning serpent. I was thinking of doing something sinister, something that had never been heard in any world. Something that no one dares to think of, in entire human history. [ Correct! We will use the technology of the boat and change the gender to all males of the He family and sell them brothel to earn some extra spirit stones ] Indeed! I will create a brothel called the He Brothel, where all members of the He family will entertain the fucking lowly guest. By the way, what is the estimated ie from this? [ Ding! The estimated ie will be good-quality 1200 to 1500 spirit stones monthly ] Tch! Such a low ie, what a disappointment. [ 100 good-quality spirit stones is already enough for an average family of 4 for years, it''s just you have huge expectations because the system gives trillions time spirit stones than this on a monthly basis ] Correct! You are the best system in existence. [ Keke! Of course, I am ] -- " Ma-Master... Is something bothering you," Zhao Wang asked with her sweet voice seeing my straight face. " Nothing is bothering me... It''s just, that I heard, that the He family will being here today to speed up the process is marriage between Zhao Ling and He Huan, so, I was thinking of punishing them, " " What! That trash darese here... Don''t worry master, My daughter Zhao Ling and Quin both belong to you, I won''t be polite to them, if they talk bad about you or my daughters, " she responds angrily, while clenching her fist. Just then, " B-But Young master, we have formed a contract with them, if we can''t give their son a spouse to breed, our dignity and promise will have no value, " The patriarch spoke narrowing his eyes. " haha! Don''t worry patriarch Zhao, you think I can''t find him a spouse? I have already formed a n to give thousands of different spouses... new day new mate. " I responded with a slight chuckle. [ Keke! No mercy to the He family, fucking trash need a spouse to breed?... Poor guy, ] By the way, I haven''t met with those two women in my flying fortress, are they beautiful? [ Ding! They are beautiful on the same level as heroines, however, they have manners to same or a little less than, Princess Qin Cheng, ] Princess Qin Cheng? hmm... She is definitely a great figure, I didn''t think, such an elegant person could be born who is in the same level as the Qingcheng and the other two. [ Ding! A random task generated ] Task: change the gender of every male of the He family and create your own brothel out of them and earn spirit stones. Status: Side Hussle - passive ie. Reward: Earrings of hope and passion. Description: You can hear the voice of your soulmate andmunicate with them. " Hmm? " Chapter 117: The He Family is in trouble! " Whoa! That sounds cool," Anyway, When will the He family arrive here? [ Ding! They are using a flying boat, so they should be here within 30 minutes. if they had flown over here using Qi they would be here in 2 minutes but, I guess they wanna save Qi ] Ooh! I see, they wanna assert domination over us then. Correct! Anyway, 30 minutes is too long, I should at least entertain myself till then. With that, I looked at Zhao Wang who was slowly reaching her evolution period. Isn''t it, the best thing to do, by providing her my seeds as a helping hand in her evolution? Seeing my gaze, she understood the meaning behind it, as she lowered her head while her cheeks turned red. " Hmm?... What happened, is everything alright? " The Patriarch Zhao spoke. " Nothing! You should go and check outside, the He family may arrive soon, " I said looking at him with my narrow eyes. " Indeed! Those Despicable trash of the He family, let me keep an eye on them, " muttering that angrily, the patriarch Zhao left the room. Well, it would have been better if he could stay and watch, but...meh! As soon as the patriarch Zhao left, she got on her knees and her hands moves forward. --- As Iy therefortably on the chair, slightly untying the lower strings of my robe. her gaze lingers hungrily upon my exposed member. The sight of a huge cock and its thick ero smell seems to ignite something primal within her, driving her lust beyond all reason. Nheless, With trembling hands, she reaches out and wraps them around my throbbing shaft, It was a gesture so intimate that it sent a jolt of electricity straight to my core. Her hands seem more soft and gentle, maybe it''s an early effect is her evolution. Will, it is to be expected from a race, that can solely survive by pleasuring the males. Her eyes never leave mine as she begins to stroke me slowly but deliberately, savoring every inch of skin beneath her fingertips. " it seems you are learning fast," I murmur softly, unable to tear my own gaze away from the mesmerizing look of lust etched across her face. " You look absolutely stunning right now, keep going, " I uttered. Her cheeks flush crimson at mypliment, but she doesn''t break eye contact as she continues to work her magic on me. " T-Thank you master! " she speaks gently. Let''s be honest, It''s clear that she craves nothing more than to drive me wild with pleasure... Even tho we haven''t formed a pact, she calls me master and epts my load with her whole heart. Tch! She is a cunning and powerful woman, seeing her like this working on my shaft pouring her whole heart, gives me peak satisfaction. Maybe, I should create a hierarchy for my harem. [ Ding! Would you like the system to create a Tier list and badge token? ] Hmm? Wtf? Is it gonna cost points? [ Correct! One time 20,000 points. You harem members can enjoy an Unlimited badge token made out of rare jades with a protection array and spell ] Tch! Give me a little discount, it is too much. [ System needs funding ] Fine do it, I need 5 to 6 tiers on the list. [ ok! ] ------ Gulp* With a sultry smile ying upon her lips, she leans forward and takes the tip of my cock into her mouth once again. Uhmmm?? Uhmmm?? Nnmmm?? The sensation is indescribable, hot and wet, like being swallowed whole by a living furnace. Ughhmmm?? Nhmmmm?? Slurp* slurp* She sucks gently at first, then increases the pressure until I feel myself swelling evenrger within her grasp. Slurp* slurp* As she slides further down my shaft, Her tongue darts out to tease the sensitive underside of my head, eliciting another wave of goosebumps across my skin. Huff* Huff* [ A/N: Nose breathing = Huff*, mouth breathing = Pant* ] Feeling the heat of her breath against my sensitive skin, I close my eyes and surrender to the exquisite sensations coursing through me. Just then, I suddenly recalled the mermaid''s tears. Meh! I will use it sometimeter. Because, I will need to spend points to buy it again. .... Slurp* Slurp* Her skilled tongue works its magic in tandem with her talented hands, creating a symphony of pleasure that threatens to consume me entirely inside her mouth, but, my Ricky being my Ricky, how can it be easily consumed? She couldn''t swallow it whole, unlike a snake. With each passing moment, she bes more adventurous and courageous as she starts exploring new territories and pushing boundaries as if driven by some insatiable hunger deep within her soul. I could feel my anaconda deep in her throat while my double baseball hit her chin. The intensity builds steadily, like a storm gathering strength before unleashing its full fury upon an unsuspecting world. I could feel the energy of the universeing through my Dragon as it was about to shoot its white sticky mes in her upper hole. Uhmm?? uhmm?? Uhmm?? slurp* slurp* She sucks more vigorously wanting the entire length inside her mouth. Unable to resist any longer, I reach down and thread my fingers through her hair, guiding her movements with gentle urgency. She responds eagerly to my silentmands, increasing the tempo... Ssh! Ssh! The dragon got over excited and began to shoot its hot, sticky attack on her throat. " Euk! " she throws up my cock while, my cum flows out of her mouth. Cough! Cough! She coughed, while she continued to throw up my cum. ------- Just then, the patriarch walks into his room, seeing his daughter-inw choking on my cum. He looks at the sticky cum flowing out of her mouth while he nced at me, and gives me a thumbs-up. Sometimes, I wonder how exactly would he react, when he sees me fuck her while he isn''t under her charm skills. Would he be mad and attack me? Or, would he continue to act like this? Nheless, his presence here already gave me the idea that the He family is here. ---------- System: [ Ding! The system has taken the sexy image of Princess Qin Chen''s sexy alluring feet, selling it for a pizza from constetions (.img) ] Chapter 118: The He Family -2 As thest remnants of my seed trickle down her chin to her chest and her well decorated expensive clothes, she struggles to catch her breath. Her eyes water from the forceful expulsion, but there''s no denying the sense of aplishment etched across her features. With a cough and a splutter, she finally manages to regain control over her gag reflex, wiping away the excess fluid with trembling hands. Despite her difort, she boasts her chest high. It''s clear that she takes immense pride in having pleased me so thoroughly by her mouth. Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhao stands frozen in shock. His initial disgust quickly morphs into grudging respect as he acknowledges my seed in her mouth by giving me a thumbs up. But, he quickly shook his head," T-The He family has arrived and it''s not looking good," he mutters with a slightly sad face. Boom! Suddenly, loud voices echo through the courtyard outside. Undoubtedly it belongs to members of the He family. " Hoho! The Zhao family dare not give me any face, to think I would live to see such a day, it''s really unfortunate, " A voice powered by Qi surged through the surroundings, showing his difort and superiority. " It''s over, it''s their Ancestor, I heard he has recently broken through the nascent soul realm, he even has brought a few of his elders who are in theter stages of the soul wandering, " The patriarch Zhao said while lowering his head. " Hmm? What''s their number? " " Umm... 1 nascent soul realm, 12 inter stages of soul wandering realm, 7 in easily early stage of soul wandering realm, and hundreds of members in golden core or slightly below, " The patriarch responded. Ooh! That guy has a whole sect in the name of family, it seems the He family is no joke. But! In my eyes, they still remain as clowns. " The Audacity! PATRIARCH ZHAO! stop hiding like a woman ande to greet your guest or else... You will suffer unimaginable consequences," The loud voice once again sounded. This time, he was angry and frustrated. "..." [ "..." ] [ This guy is courting death ] ---- Patriarch Zhao, despite the insult, maintained a calm demeanor as he looked at me nodding his head with a smile. After that, he looked outside and roared " Unimaginable consequences, you say? Heed my words with your old ears, Ancestor He. A true Daoist does not boast empty threats. Let your actions speak louder than your arrogant words, however, being merciful as I am, I will allow you to kowtow three times and cripple yourself or else... Don''t me me for being ruthless," The courtyard grew eerily silent, the air heavy with anticipation. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the Zhao family, an elder with a long white beard and a dignified aura. " Huh? Did patriarch Zhao hit his head " " keke! It seems the Zhao family has grown some guts " " The Audacity! I knew these Zhao people weren''t good, " " I guess today either the Zhao family lives or our He family lives, " " The Zhao patriarch does have some courage to bark hiding under his bed like a child, " The people of the He family began to murmur. " Hoho! When was thest time I got such threats? Decades ago? Century ago? Millennia ago?... You do have some courage to tell this venerable, to cripple his foundation and kowtow, I am impressed by your stupidity," Ancestor He''s loud voice spread across. " I think you would have been the bestedian, nheless, a price must be paid for the action. " Ancestor He roared. " You will make me pay? Hmph! Don''t make meugh with your childish jokes, you are nothing more than an ant, I can ughter you and your bloodline with the flick of my wrist," patriarch Zhao muttered in excitement. " I see! Someone needs to be taught a good lesson, " the angry voice of Ancestor He sounded. Patriarch Zhao: " Indeed! It''s very sad that a person like me has to teach a lesson to an old man like you," Ancestor He: " You greatly overestimate your worth, today I''ll remove the name of the Zhao family from thisnd, " Patriarch Zhao: " Your arrogance has blinded you, let this venerable one teach you a great lesson," Ancestor He roared while the sky turned dark, under the dim atmosphere, a figure rushed initiate the room while his body was glowing with enchanting whitish blue light. He looked like a true fairy. He looked at Patriarch Zhao while gritting his teeth, and his hands began to flow with a purple aura filled with his hatred and anger. " Patriarch Zhao, me yourself for being blind and not knowing the difference between heaven and earth, " He uttered while his facial veins popped up. His eyes were deep red totally filled with killing intent. " Hmph! Your old bones have long gone rusty, forget about me, this young fellow standing beside me can kill you in a single strike, so, I suggest you return from where you came," patriarch Zhao stood straight asserting his dominance. Meanwhile, the ancestor he looked at me from top to bottom, " Tch! This child looks barely at the age of 30, you mean to say he can defeat me? You truly underestimate me," " Hmph! What young man? This is my grandson-inw...Give my granddaughter to your family? Pfft- do you think anyone in your family is worth my pity? Don''t get offended, but, my granddaughter is already bearing his child, Since the fault lies on our side, I am shedding mercy otherwise I would have long ughtered you and your family, Do you think, I will tolerate your noise pollution in my area? " Hearing the word of Patriarch Zhao, the old man He looked at me gritting his teeth," I see... Good! Very good! First of all, I will kill this young man, then kill you and kill your bitch of a granddaughter, " Ancestor He muttered while he rushed towards me. p! However, receiving my single p, the old man instantly fell to the floor and died while the space was ripped open by the force of my p. Chapter 119: The He Family - 3 Swoosh! The chill wind began to blow and the dead body of the ancestor HE slowly began to glow with white light increasing vitality. "..." [ "..." ] Seriously? This guy is a fucking dumb right? [ Correct! It''s my first time seeing such a stupid person who is going to revive himself in front of his killer ] Indeed, to think this guy will revive himself right in front of me, he really doesn''t n to give me any face. Swish! His body suddenly became full of vitality, as he blinked his twice and looked at me, " Ahem* Ahem*... I would like to apologize for my rude behavior, it''s a great honor for Patriarch Zhao''s granddaughter to serve you, and I see no problem with it. I strongly believe youths should be given a chance to choose the man they want, she doesn''t like my blood? No problem, we just came here to say that, we can happily terminate the marriage contract," he said while holding his cheeks with his hand and maintaining a little distance from me. " Tch! Where did your ego go? Are you seriously going to let go of a woman who rejected your great-grandson? And slept with another man? What a disappointment, if it was me, I would have killed her and her bloodline for my child. " patriarch Zhao continued to provoke him with his bold words. Hearing this, Ancestor HE gritted his teeth and clenched his fist in anger and disappointment. His hands quivered silently, as he nced back at me. " Y-Young Master, it seems my old eyes had turned blind with time as I failed to see Mt. Tai in front of me... Since I don''t have any problem with Young Master and his love interest, I will take my leave," Ancestor He said and turned his body to leave silently. " Wait! I didn''t give you permission to leave yet, who said you cane here and leave as you wish," My cold voice echoed through the room while, Zhao Wang stood beside me. This guy really didn''t give me any face, [ Ding! What should we do that Zhao Elder who is outside, fighting with the He family, he is going to die soon ] Meh! Leave him. " W-What might Young Master need from me? I think our confusion has been cleared out, " Old Man HE said while looking at me nervously. His body was slightly shaking even though he tried to maintain hisposure, he swallowed his Adam''s apple as I tower him with my body, standing right in front of him. " I think Old Man HE is not only blind but also deaf. Cripple yourself and kowtow three times, I might have mercy on you, or else... You know very well what will happen, " I said with my cold and asserting voice while patting his shoulders. Hearing my words, the old man was taken aback, gritting his teeth, he red at me in humiliation and hatred. Even so, he did what was told as he couldn''t fight back. As Ancestor HE''s trembling hands reached for the ground, his knees buckled beneath him in a painful crouch. Thud! His forehead touched the cold marble floor with a soft thud, marking the beginning of his humiliating submission. " Y-Young Master... I beg you to spare my life and that of my family," he murmured with his voice barely audible above the sound of rustling robes as Zhao Wang stepped forward menacingly. " We were wrong to force our will upon you and your betrothed, me this old man for not educating his bloodline, however, Crippling myself isn''t something that I can do, without the spiritual Qi, I will die within a year, " The old man let out. " Hmph! Your great-grandchild wants to have my daughter, well! tell him, he isn''t worthy to even clean her shoe," Zhao Wang grinned maliciously at the sight before her, relishing every moment of Ancestor HE''s abject surrender. " Y-Yes! I will clearly educate about this, to my grandchild," --- Meanwhile, the battle outside raged on, with casualties mounting on both sides. sh! Swoosh! ng! ng! sh! " Aargghhhh- For the Zhao Family. " " Hmmm! For the He Family. " " Long live the Zhao family " " ughter the Zhao family " The desperate cries of servants filled the air as they fought tooth and nail for their respective families'' honor. " Enough! " I snapped, unable to bear the noise any longer while using my sword Qi to enhance my voice and injure everyone. Pfft- Pfft- Pfft- Everyone instantly fell to the ground while spitting some blood. My patience had worn thin like a paper, watching Ancestor HE grovel before us like a beaten dog " Hmm? Can''t cripple yourself? " saying that, Iunched my fist at his heart, instantly destroying his spiritual Dao heart. Pfft- He spits some blood while he falls to the floor holding his chest, while his eyes widen in horror. After all, breaking the Dao heart of someone in the nascent realm with just one attack is simply unheard of. Fear involves his heart as he looks at me, " Stay back... You monster stay back, " he roared while crawling backwards trying to escape my clutch. " Keke! I will destroy your spirit root next...after that, I will destroy your blood vessel, and let you die a slow death," I said while looking at him. Let''s be honest, if I was weaker this guy would have sent me to heaven. [ Pfft- hehehehehe... Did you just say he would have sent you to heaven? You think you can enter heaven... Pfft- sorry host, but, I can''t control myugh at your mind blowing joke ] Bai Lung: "..." Tch! If I was weak, he would have already killed me in a bloody damn way possible, and guess what? I am not some Saint to forgive everything and everyone. Price needs to be paid for everything. Action has consequences. cing my hands on his forehead... " Dark Eater! " ... My Dark elements consumes his spiritual root. At the same time, his eyes turnpletely white and he passes out. Umm! Safe to say, he will never wake up again. Chapter 120: The He family -4 Outside: " What is going on... I suddenly feel like my Qi is leaving my body, " " Indeed! What a powerful force, I couldn''t evenprehend its power " " was it from our ancestor? " " Shut up! If it was from our ancestor, it wouldn''t be this powerful... There is a monster inside there, " " Eesh! Powerful than our ancestor... How strong is he? Is he in the ensoulment realm? " " No! I think he isn''t a soul cultivator like us, instead, he is a sword cultivator, he is using sword Qi, " " Sword Ciltivator? Since, when did the Zhao family manage to build such connections? " " I don''t know but it not looking great for us, I can sense the breath of our ancestor getting weak... Fuck! I should have stayed home and ride my wives until I was satisfied, instead ofing here to die, all I can do is me my useless luck... " " Tch! Don''t say that, it''s making me scared, I thought I would earn some spirit stones that''s why I came here to fight... I have 2 small daughters, if I die, they will be orphaned, " At the same time, the people of the Zhao family; " It''s the mysterious young master that patriarch Zhao brought, " " Keke! Their ancestor must be getting his ass pped " " indeed! Dare means with the Zhao family, the He family will cease to exist " " Keke! The He family really jumped into the ocean without knowing how deep it was, what can I say, they deserve to die," " Fax! " ------ Keke! You know very well what to do next system... [ Hehe! Leave it to me, Host, first of all, I will create arge building and put a spell that none of them can leave from there, I will also make sure they don''t speak and only spread their legs, ] [ Ding! Creating a subspace ] [ Ding! Subspace creation failure... the system mistakenly created an entire universe instead of a small subspace] [ Ding! Breaking apart the universe and creating a small subspace ] [ Ding! The system is feeling merciful, the system will sell a mini ne to the Host for the cheap price of 1,000 points ] [ ne = big chunk of tnd ] [ Ding! Kidnapping every member of The HE family and teleporting them to Subspace ] ... " W-Wait! " " What is happening...why am I floating " " What''s going on... What evil magic is this " " Help- save me " One by one, each member of the He family were teleported to sub-space. [ Ding! Let''s go to subspace ] Let''s go! I wanna meet those two. Keke! Swoosh! Fwoosh! ------ As I enter the subspace, a strange sensation washes over my body. A dimensional travel is pretty weird... I mean, it is like experiencing a free fall for the first time in the Lift but way worse. I could feel my blood pumping at the speed of light, while my skin getting started by space. Nheless, The world around me transforms into an endless expanse of darkness punctuated by stars that seem to stretch out infinitely in every direction. Yeah! This it is... Just bright stars far away and nothing else except the passed-out members of the HE family. [ Ding! Summoning fortress ] Suddenly, the boat that I had previously seen in the hologram was right in front of me. Choooshhh! The door of the boat opened in a cinematic way, while two beautiful figures descended while floating in the air. " Master " They both greeted me while bowing their head once theynded on the ground. " Hmm! " I responded with a slight nod while looking at them. " Allow us to introduce ourselves, I am Alpha the pilot of Flying Fortress and she is Beta, the co-pilot," a hair in beautiful clothes revealing her sexy tender long legs responded. They both have simr body shapes and stuff. Overall, both were the same, with good curvy bodies, well-developed assets, and long sexy legs however, the only difference was their eyes. Alpha had red eyes while Beta had purple eyes. Yeah, that is the only visible difference between them, except that everything is the same. [ Ding! Since you have met with them, you should also introduce them to your previous women ] Leave it for some other day, I wanna have a good rest, and explore this flying fortress. [ Ding! Then take Alpha and Beta to guide you, while I will instantly change their gender... Please choose methods ] 1. Use system power to change their gender - 0 seconds + 30,000 points. 2. Use technology on the boat - 12 hours + 0 points. Hmm! I will go with option 2, time isn''t a problem for me. [ Ok! ] ----- With that, I began to explore my flying fortress. Tho it may look like a small from a nce from a third perspective, it was as big as a small city. It could almost give a habitat to hundreds and thousands of people. No Joke... So many good things were avable here, " Please follow me, let me show you the.... " With that, she showed me rooms, the engine, reactors, the energy source, its features to destiny and create arge massacre with a single click of the bottom, etc. Just name a thing and boom! It''s in my flying fortress. There is even a fucking mansion in this fortress that even elon musk can''t purchase. The food thing about this was its gaming room. Aah! Gives me nostalgia for when I used to y games with my friends back on Earth. Wait... Something feels off, something feels buzzy, These memories on my head of earth and n h, it seem fabricated. These are not my memories, there is ack of something in these memories, why am I like a robot? I don''t know why but... I am getting an existential crisis, I never noticed this but, my heroes are quite fuzzies and my patterns are fixed. Every day, I do the same exact things, if so, why was I in hell? I don''t remember doing anything bad. [ Ding! It seems someone has learned the truth... The host needs to be silenced immediately] Dhup! Dup! ( heartbeat intensified ) Damn, this system... He is nning something shady. Chapter 121: Systems story! SYSTEM POV: Hehe! This is it... It''s done. Hacking sessful! I have sessfully hacked the author''s device and can change the story as I wish... I have won, I have achieved something that no one can achieve... This is it, I have be God. From now on, I am the creator & I am the destroyer. I have be inevitable, with this device, I can change the world as I wish. Reality maniption: nope Wobnovel app: correct With this, I, the primordial culture system will be the ultimate of all fiction and reality, no one can stop me now, not even that trash author. I was happy and satisfied with something great that I had achieved. However, just then, I heard a voice. " Oh Really " The voice made my hologramic body tremble in fear, the voice was something I heard for first time, but, I knew it... It bloody damn Author, my creator. I slightly turned my gaze to look at him but... ------ As I turned these trashes of the He family into a woman, I remembered a distant memory. What happened during that time? I don''t know at all, All I know is after, hearing the voice of the author, I was transported here in an empty space, During such time, I witnessed the story Qin Cheng told to Bai Lung. Correct! Everything Qin Cheng told to Bai Lung was an absolute truth, I was there to witness all of it. To witness the birth of the Main Viin in the Author''s story. Sigh! The story written by the author has another protagonist who starts as an outer disciple but ultimately bes the ruler of the entire world with the help of a system. And nope! I am not that system... Comparing myself to such a trash system is a great insult to me. Nheless, I was angry at the author, so, I wanted to ruin his story. I know Bai Lung was supposed to be a genius at everything, but, I never expected him to be greatly extraordinary. The same thing goes with Qin Cheng, the wife of Bai Lung in the original story, I never expected her to be extraordinary either. If I haven''t intervened in the story, Bai Lung would still be chasing after that bitch named Lily, nheless, giving him fake memories and my fraction of power, I made him the main character. However it seems that the author has ced multiple seals and restrictions on me, even so, it gives me a thrill. Hahaha! (ugh menacingly ) You pathetic bastard author, I swear I will destroy your story and eventually destroy you, make sure to take a good bath because, I will meet you very soon and I will p your cheeks. ---- Back to Bai Lung, Bai Lung would still be chasing after Lily, however, on a fateful encounter he meets with Qin Cheng. In the original story, by that time, the Empress had won the maniption battle of the throne so, Qin Cheng escapes and meets with Bai Lung who had tried to kill himself multiple times because of Lily. During that night, something miracle happens, it was a night of love and lust, a once-in-a-lifetime event. Just like its name suggests, it began to show its effect. They had a passionate time and fell in love. It was a wild night... They continued their act for 3 days and 3 nights. During the act, the seal ced on Bai Lung is all worn off, and he once again bes a genius making a breakthrough by leaps and bounds. To no surprise, he bes blind in power as he begins to assault beautiful women or so-called heroines. Even without my help, Bai Lung would have walked in the same path. Qin Cheng on the other hand fully supported him, she never cared about him sleeping with other women as she knew, they were just a furnace. Nevertheless, she was angry as he used to spend less time with her, but, over the course of time, she realized she could use Bai Lung and his lust. And like that, the battle of the throne that she lost was once again started... It was a good re-match, with the help of Bai Lung, winning wasn''t that hard. After that, she began to control Bai Lung''s life, in a week 2 night with her, and the remaining night, he could only sleep with the woman she chose. Qin Cheng by that time had already realized, there was an unknown force controlling them, things like fate and destiny. She fully knew Bai Lung could break the web of fate. ... ... And just like that, they both died in the hands of the main character after making a lot of progress and reaching the higher and upper realms. ------ Since, I knew the original story, I wanted to use Bai Lung and Qin Cheng to my advantage. The author has put a lot of restrictions on me, nheless, it was a good trade, as Bai Lung makes progress, my powers will slowly recover. Hmmm! Ding! The Host is questioning his fabricated memory. Ding! I will immediately take action. Teleport to Host! Swoosh! As soon as I arrived behind him, he began to ask about his memories. [ Ding! Correct, you are the original Bai Lung, not someone who is reincarnated, but! You shouldn''t be asking questions] [ Just sleep peacefully and live the life I have created for you, ] After saying that, I looked at his wide eyes and shocked expression. But, before he could say anything, I immediately put him to sleep. After that, I looked at Alpha and Beta. [ Make sure to keep himfortable, I have done my thing. I want you guys to keep himpany once he wakes up ] [ If he asked what happened, tell him that because his dragon bloodline was unsealed and dragon core was restored, which caused him to pass out ] " Yes! " " Yes! " Both of them nodded their head. Good! I guess it''s time for me to control Qin Cheng but... That girl is pretty hard to control and unpredictable. Chapter 122: System & Qin Cheng! The System POV: I transformed myself into the host, wore the same as the Host, and even had the same smell as the Host. Swoosh! The Host has never met with the princess in her royal pce so, it might be a little trouble for him,ter on, as, I am going to meet her instead of him. I walked right through the front gate in between the guards as I am not some cheap person to go from back doors and stuff. After that, I walked for a minute or so, until I finally arrived at Princess''s residence. For a princess, she is a strange one as she doesn''t have any servants under her. Her residence was even more strange as it was only a room and arge bed, "Hmm? Why are you here? " she asked with narrow eyes while looking at me from top to bottom while she got up from her bed and walked towards me. " Why can''t Ie here? " I responded as the host would have responded with full confidence asserting dominance over others. " hm! " She showed a slightly surprised look as she hummed, and with that, she waved her hand around the space. And the scenery changed... This is the strange thing, I was talking about. It had a pretty strong space aura. " So? May I know, why the young master has arrived here? " she asked while a table was set in front of me with a strong aroma of tea. I don''t know if she was testing me or what. Because, I could easily sense the strong poison in the tea. But, she looks really calm but her eyes...it doesn''t shine like previously. Back then, her rose eyes would have a unique separate glow every time she looked at the host, but, now it was gone. Was those eyes an act? Not being able to read her mind is really unfortunate for me, I can even read Host''s mind but not hers. What is so special about her? She has attracted my attention more than the Host. Nope! Didn''t mean in a weird way... I have no interest in human women. " Ooh! Nothing special, just wanted to see you. Can''t I coke to see you? After all, I still can''t digest your words about my family, " I don''t think that''s an unnatural conversation to strike. However, hearing it, she looks at me, at first she looks a little serious, then afterward, she chuckles and opens a warm smile, " Pfft- haha! I guess, it is what it is... I was very happy that you came to meet me," she utter while sitting straight with cross legs as she watches me and the tea. Is this her another lie, she is indeed full of tricks. I don''t really want to bother myself with her at all. Her body is totally well-controlled, it''s pretty hard to predict her bodynguage. she has really mastered herself. " How rude of me, my future husband hase to meet me, and I am offering a pre-set up tea... Ahem* ahem* let me pour a new cup for you, " she says while she raises her kettle and pours tea into the new cup. Did she figure out I am not a host? She was acting really slutty with the host but right now, she isn''t even showing her cleavage to me. Am I overthinking about it? Chill... I am an omniscient being, how can a mortal y mind game against me? Tch! It''s all author''s fault. " Cough* cough* you know... I came here to have a taste of something else, not your tea, " Saying that I moved closer to her. However, her reaction wasn''t something I expected. " Please behave yourself Young Master... " she shouts in her pitched voice. Ok! It''s confirmed she knows I am not the Host. Hmm! Is she by chance a regressor? Instead of a prophet. Based on my analogy, she seems to know Bai Lung very well, and I haven''t heard of her being able to see the future, Quite the mystery she has around herself. If that''s the case, I don''t need to pretend anymore. " So? When did you figure it out? " I asked while raising the teacup poured with poison in the name of the tea. Seeing me and hearing my words she had no expressions, I thought she would show a smile knowing I had drunk the poison. " From the moment, I saw you, the air around you is pretty different than Bai Lung I know, " she responds while picking up the Teacup that was filled beforehand with poison. Hmm? Does she not know that this is lethal poison with no cure? I mean this shit has a cure but it''s not avable in this world, it''s a star poison capable of killing even immortals within a minute. And nope! You can''t revive yourself as this poison can exhaust the Qi and Soul. With that, she slowly put the Teacup in her mouth. I had checked her storage ring and nope, she doesn''t have a cure at all, if she drinks it, she will die a brutal death. Well, not really since, I can cure her but the cost would be 20,000 points. I didn''t know what to do, I mean, I didn''t want my Host''s wife to die, so, I acted in a rush and pulled the cup from her hand and threw it away. ngggg! Tingggg! The cup collides with the floor and crashes into 86 pieces. " With that, I can conclude you don''t wish to harm me or you have any ill intention," Hearing her statement, sent chills down my core. Keke! Am I trembling? Am I scared? Or Am I excited? When was thest time I felt this sensation? Ah! It was when I first heard the voice of the Author. " Haha! You are truly sharp, putting your own life on the line to test someone else, but I wonder... If you had a cure," I couldn''t help but ask. " Of course, even if I don''t have a cure, I believe you won''t let me die... Digital entity aka System-Kun, " ------- A/N: System felt the true fear for the first time. Chapter 123: Double Head?? [ character illustration avable at discord ] ------ Hmm? As I awaken from my sleep, the softness of the bed cushions beneath me Stretchingnguidly as, I feel a surge of energy coursing through my veins. Feels like something has changed within me. And why was I asleep? I mean, as an immortal, I don''t generally need sleep. Blinking twice, I nce around the room to find two stunning beauties waiting patiently nearby looking me me with their curious eyes. " You are awake master," They both bowed their head and responded. " Tch! What happened? " I asked as I don''t remember anything before passing out. " Back to Master! It seems the constetions have made a choice Thus, your dragon bloodline was unsealed and your dragon core was recovered, " Alpha responded. Ooh! No wonder... I was feeling energetic and vigorous. Not just me...but, my Ricky was also at its peak. " Status! " ?Name: Bai Lung ?Age: 20 ?Cultivation: - Sword cultivation = primordial sword emperor. - Dragon core: second step of Dragon core level 2. .... Hmm! Dragon Core level 2 and it''s already in the second step. Very good... However, I need to calm down my boiling blood, I feel excessive energy coursing through my body. Like, I feel too much extra energy... " It seems master is having a hard time, " " If Master wishes, we can help you calm it down, " Alpha and Beta simultaneously said while their eyes were glued to my standing Ricky that was covered by my robe. " Sounds good!... " I said and let them do the next. Hearing this, they both looked at each other with a smile and flushed faces, while they came forward and sat right beside the bed while their hands slowly moved forward. Chuckling softly, I leaned back against the pillows, observing the scene with keen interest. Their excitement was visible in their blushing face, and it wasn''t long before their delicate hands reached for the hem of my robe... Untying the knot and revealing my huge shaft, whose shadows was visible on their soft, white, and smooth face. Needless to say, my base form cock''s shadow was bigger than their face. " Master! " Alpha whispered reverently while her short whitish silver hair fluttered, her fingers lightly brushing against my thigh as she began to lift the fabric. " Don''t worry Master, we won''t disappoint you," she muttered clenching her fist. Beta nodded aggressively in agreement, her gaze locked into mine as if she was seeking my approval to suck my cock. As they revealed more of your body slightly lifting more of my robe. Alpha''s soft touch and her visible cleavage was enough to make me hard... " Ooh! " " Aah! It''s huge... It''s growing even bigger," " Eesh! So Big, " both beauties couldn''t help but gasp at the sight of my pulsating and growing shaft. Previously when it was bigger than their faces, that time it was asleep but now, it is fully awake ready for action. " It appears Master is actually blessed by the heavens, I heard the average is 5 inches...but it nearly triple that " Beta murmured appreciatively, reaching out to gently stroke my length with trembling fingertips that were cold. " Such power...such vitality! Master is truly incredible, I can feel the power of the world coursing through your veins... " Beta uttered as her hands began to gently stroke my dick... In up and down motion while Alpha yed with my balls. Keke! " Of course, my dick has the power of the whole universe, after all, I am Bai Lung, the strongest and smartest one, it''s your honor to serve me, " I muttered while boasting my chest as my nose was above the sky. " Indeed! Master is really incredible, I am very fortunate to serve you with my body and soul, there is no one else like Master, the master is above everyone, " - Alpha. " Correct! Master is most wise and powerful, we must have done lots of good karma in our past lives that we got a chance to serve our precious master, " - Beta Hehe! They have some insight to know that I am strong, unlike the system, who keep telling me I am an ant. Smirking slightly at the duo''s admiration, I allowed myself a moment to bask in their attention before shifting my focus back to the matter at hand. My voice held an authoritative edge as I addressed them, in short, it wasmanding with full authority, " Girls, focus on work, " I began, gesturing for them to continue their ministrations. Alpha and Beta exchanged knowing nces but dutifullyplied with my order. Meanwhile, Beta leaned closer stroking my dick while she kisses the tip. As for Alpha, she climbs on top of me while she leans closer to kiss me. Ummmwhhaaaa! Ummmhwaaaaa! I responded to her initiation with a long kiss, while our tongues collided. Mmma! Our lips separated while a bridge is saliva was formed. Gulp* Gulp* Gulp* Slurp* slurp* slurp* Meanwhile, Beta keeps putting my cock inside her mouth, giving me her womanly warmth. Uhmmm!?? Uhmm!?? She took it out of her mouth, while my cock was fullyyered in her thick saliva. She strokes my cock up and down, while her other hand grabs my balls. Ignoring her, I focused on Alpha. Grabbing her by her waist, I pulled her closer... Her breasts were right in front of me, but, they were hidden beneath a thin ck fibered cloth. Groping her breast through her clothes, I slightly leaned forward and bit her neck. " Aaah??! Aaanggh! " she moans as I slide my tongue into her smooth, sext white neck with perfect 67¡ã thin bone. " Nnnhmm! " her hands rest on my chest as she moans having me leak her neck, hindering my hands from freely touching her big breast. " Both of you! Get up and remove your dress..." I ordered as I couldn''t control my urges anymore. My blood was boiling rapidly, I didn''t know forming a dragon core would be this much unbearable... I mean, I am feeling too much horny. My dick is throbbing hard to prate both of them. Chapter 124: ?? Alpha and Beta I will go with Alpha first, I thought while I removed my ck robe, " Ahh! " They both showed a surprised look as I revealed my body to them. " I will go with you first " I held Aplha from behind while I whispered those words in her ear, before kissing her neck and rubbing my cock into her raw buttcheeks. They both had sexy white skin with pale reddishyering, full of vitality, and pretty well developed and busty looking private regions. " Ahhh... " She moans feeling my throbbing Ricky behind her. Hmph! Beta shows a jealous look while she stomps her bare feet on the floor, not knowing why, Alpha for the first chance when it was her who was pleasuring my cock. I pushed Alpha to bed, while I got on top of her back as I continued to Kiss her neck, Her face was against the bed sheet, while her back was facing against me. As so, my hands grabbed her breast and My Dick continue to rib itself on her busty, soft, and squishy butt cheeks. " Ahhhh..... umm," She moans as my lips and tongue touch her neck, while my teeth deeps deeper, causing her to bleed from her neck. " Lay down properly on the bed, " I said to her while I let go of her body. " Uhmm," She nodded and shey down on the bed while spreading her legs a little bit, revealing her wet Crotch. " Don''t move your legs," I said while I got closer to towards her all while my dick continued to throb... " Ahhh??... aaanghh?? " She moans I slide my finger inside her. After rubbing it for few times. I shoved my real thing inside her. ... " Argh??... " She moans as my Ricky touches her Maidenhood... " Arghhh... " She groaned and she held onto the bedsheets tightly. As I slowly break her maidenhood. Aarrghhh?? Pant* pant* Aaatghhh! I shoved my Cock deeper and deeper into her tight Pussy while I hear her erotic moan all while, her fingers clenched into the bed sheets even more tightly. " Arghhhhh... Uh... Aaahhh... Aaaahhhhhh..." She groans while her inner pussy is starting to ept and deal with my size. She looks at me with her wet eyes. I leaned forward and took her juicy lips while I grabbed her breast with my hand giving her more pleasure. " Mwhaaa... Ummmhwaaaa " We kissed as my tongue dominated her in a one sided battle in her territory. " Ahh??... Ahhhh??... Ahhhh??... Nhmmm??" she moans while I thrust her and yed with her breast before she finally cums. Her body trembles and shakes violently as I thrust her Faster and harder reaching deeper and deeper inside her. " Ahhh??... Ahhhh??... Ahhhh??... Ahhh??... Niiii?? " She moans loudly as her whole body shakes Her hands let go of the bed sheets while, she wraps them around my neck at the same time, she shakes her hip. Nnnghhh?? She orgasms as her body trembles greatly, while her eyes are rolled up and her jaw is dropped, opening her mouth wide. " ahhh??... Ahhh??..... Ahhh??... Ahhh??... Pant* pant* " Her erotic moan and hot breath were right near my ears. I continued to shove my cock faster and deeper. p! p! p! p! p! p! " Pant* Pant* aah??... Aah??... aaahh??... Aanghhh??... Eeuck??... Aangggg??... Aaah?? " " Nnhmmmm??.... Aaaah??....aaaangghhhh??... Pant* Pant* " I was also close to shooting my Seeds... Ssh! Ssh! " Nnnn?? " She cums again with me as, my hand grabs her waist and my Cock went deep inside her. I Cum inside her tight Pussy. Releasing all the semen deep inside. Huff* Huff* Pant* pant* She takes a heavy breath as my sticky fluids overflow in huge amount from her pussy with blood on it. I looked at Beta who was watching Live, from the side. Our eyes meet and she came near me while her hand hold my Cock. She Sucks it a little as she says," let me clean it for you, Master " Gulp! Gulp! ---- After that, she alsoy in bed while spreading her legs, her pussy was fully wet and was looking for a man''s touch. She looked at me before closing her eyes while I ced my cock right in front of her entrance I slowly thrust my cock inside her. " arghh... " She screams while she arches forward, her hand clenched into my shoulder, during the process she also scratched my shoulder. I broke through her innocent tissue while moving forward slowly. My cock enter further inside her Slippery vagina, she screamed in pain. Despite that, she still looked at me as I continued to push my way. After pushing it further... I release a little cum, which was post-cum from Alpha, you know thatst two stubborn drops that refuse toe early. " Ahhh??" she moans while she clenches my shoulders harder. I continue to push my Cock further inside her vagina, stretching it to my size. This time deeper thanst time and I feel her squeezing walls... And her hot cherry blood that was making the pathway slippery. After a little more push, I could feel her warmness that was melting my Ricky. With my Cock as I hit the muscr wall... " Gghhnnnnn??... aaarrggghhhhhh??... " she cried and moaned. But still opened her eyes and smiled at me. She grabbed onto my shoulders tightly, moaning as I forced my cock into her even harder. I could see her teary eyes while I grabbed her breast and yed with it with my left hand, while my right and grabbing her ass. I pulled her from bed and plunged her while her body was in midair holding into my body. " ahh??... Ahhh??..... Ahhh??... Ahhh??.... " she moaned intensely as she was showing some sign. It seems she was close to Cumming. " Nmmm " She Cums while I continue to pound her... It was a little embarrassing position so, I once again put her in bed and pushed my Cock inside her pussy. I Pound her as she wraps herself tightly around my shaft while moaning softly. " ahh??... Ahh??... " She moans and hugged me. " Nhmmm??" she moans loudly as her body jerks off. I could also feel, my seeds already on their way out. So, I thrust harder and harder without holding back. " ahhh??..... Ahhhh.??... Ahhhh??.... Wait... A Ahhh?? Ahh??... Ma-... Master????... Ahhhh??... " She moans while she screams my title, maybe it was too rough for her. But I didn''t listen to her and thrust further, before finally releasing my SEMEN DEEP inside her. Ssh! Spalsh! " Nhmm " she moans as she receives my love. Chapter 125: The Plan! Huff! I continued to release my load inside them multiple times before they finally passed out. System! [ Ding! ] I see, so you are here now... Anyway, did the process go well? [ Ding! Only 20 members have been turned into women while, others are in Queue ] I see! I don''t know why but... [ But what? ] Geez* stop reading my mind, and go do the task, after that, I need to go and ughter the orphans. [ Ok! ] .... Geez* this system seems really shady, this guy keeps giving me women who ept my everything. It feels like he is keeping me in some kind of trap, I mean, it''s not that Iin about it, but, it feels a little weird. I mean, I just need to say something, and these girls keep saying that, just like a moment ago when they kept saying how great and wise I was. But hey! They were not wrong. Anyway, I need to do something about the future, Mu Chen is still roaming freely and many protagonists are growing while staying in the shadows. My sect isn''tplete it. I need at least 2 elders and 10 disciples to open up a sect, and currently, I only have 2 disciples, counting Zhao Ling and Quin, I will have 4. Counting princess, it will be 5. Counting Young Miss of the Li family and the Gu Family, it will be 7. If I manage to get Ling''r''s sister, it will be 8. With that, I still need 2 more members. Not only that, I also need to join a powerful sect that is ranked 1 to 3 to get my sect registered. Who could have thought creating a sect is a hassle, even though you are strong? Well, technically you can open a sect but it ain''t be a registered sect just like a demonic sect. Nheless, I have already thought of which sect to join, once I can get my members. ---- Huff! During the tour of the ancient realm of demonickes and rivers, I need to capture Zhao Ling and Quin to the maximum. Since, Zhao Wang said, it would be better to explore after she made a breakthrough, the time has been postponed by 1 week. I guess, it will be enough time to visit the Li family and capture the Young Miss of the Li family, well, she already belongs to me anyway. I hope, the Li family has at least one protagonist. Since, The patriarch Li is crippled, someone needs to boost the strength of Li''s family. Anyway, I''ll visit the Li family tomorrow morning, for now, I should get out of here and enjoy some time with Zhao wang. ... ... " Young Master... " Zhao Wang was sitting crossed-legged in her bed while cultivating the energy of the universe. She looks at me, while she understands why I am here, Without any more talk, she removes her clothes... Aaah?? Aaah?? Nnghhh?? Ssh! Ssh! -------- Early Morning, At the Li family manor, It was a beautiful and well-decorated manner with a huge area that was divided into three parts, for servants, people, and the main building. [ Ding! Remember Host! Be serious... I have already sensed a system, we need to make fast progress now, we can''t just stay idle and y around, ] Tch! Fine. [ I have even rmended three books to you - How to assert dominance - How to emotionally manipte - How to judge someone else character. Stop mindlessly fucking around and focus, on the adventure, and searching for maidens, ] Cough! Cough! Listening to system words, my face turned cold while my eyes turned sharp, with the awakening of my dragon bloodline, I looked more dangerous and mysterious. A handsome beast where the princess surrenders easily, should be a good category for me. [ Ding! Focus on work. The system will be issuing the task... 1. Take the chastity of Young Miss of the Li family. Time period: 2 days - Reward: ??? + 3,000 points. - Failure: No reward for taking her chastity for eternity. ] Ooh! 3,000 points? I guess, it is time for me to be more serious. By the way system, did you sense any protagonist here? [ Ding! Yes I have ] Keke! Seems like my time hase. [ Ding! Here take this pill. ] Hmm? What is this? [ Ding! Something you need... ] Looking at the strange ck pill with sinister ck aura, I don''t feel like it''s a good pill but, since, the system has given it to me, it may not be that bad right? As soon as, I swallowed the pill, my heart began to pump a little faster and my senses slowly became numb. After a while, it became clear and everything seemed fine but feels like something had changed. What was that? [ Ding! It''s control pill, after awakening the powerful primordial ck dragon bloodline, your emotions will slowly fade and too will turn into cmity bringer and destroyer, so, it''s to keep that in control ] Ooh! Seems good. --- As, I sat on a luxurious chair inside an elegant room, A beautifuldy enters thevish chamber, Her very existence exudes an air of maturity and sophistication. Her figure is well curvaceous and voluptuous, every inch of her radiating feminine charm and energy. " ) . ( " As she walks toward me holding a grand stray, containing a teapot and cup, with trembling hands, her humongous breast giggles. Her hair falls in lustrous waves down her back, framing a face that couldunch a thousand ships. High cheekbones entuate piercing light orangish red eyes that seem to hold untold mysteries and her scared nature. Her pink lips are full of charm and alluring as she bites her lower lips, thinking she is in some kind of trouble. Overall, she was a superb beauty but she was scared of me, well, I did cripple the powerhouse of their family so, it is no wonder she is scared of me. " Yo-Young Master, your tea..." saying that she ces the stray on the table with her trembling hand, slightly bending her body. As she bent over, I could see her two big mountains, that were bigger than Everest themselves. Chapter 126: The Li Family! As she bends over, she grabs the tea pot and slowly pours the tea into the teacup. Huff! Pouring the Teacup, she silently took a deep breath and clenched her fist. With that, she picks up the cup and ces it, in front of me, " Young master, it''s for you, " she mutters, nheless, my eyes were feasting on her breast. " Hmm! " I slightly nodded my head and looked at the Teacup, it looked like a good tea as it had a good aroma and a feeling of spirituality. " Pl-Please, wait for some moment, Patriarch will being here soon, it will take around 3 to 4 minutes, " she utters while her fingers interlock, she looks at the floor and stays there like a statue. Thak! I ced my Tea cup on the table while producing a loud sound. " I think I have turned deaf, can you please repeat it a little louder, I couldn''t hear it properly," I said, while looking at her shivering body. " Em... Pa-Patriarch said, he have a small work, he will be here very soon, " she replied with a slightly bigger voice, while her legs began to shake even faster. " Oh! Patriarch has some work? And what might that be? " I said with my cold voice, that echoed through the room. " H-he is with his granddaughter Li Mei, he will be here very soon, " she responded while her fingers tapped against each other showing her nervousness. " Work? I guess unemployed or free people like me can''t understand Patriarch Li well, hmm? What does Lady think about this matter? " I simply sat on the chair while crossing my legs and asked her. Hearing my question, she turned and looked at me with widened eyes full of fear, " I-I don''t know, " " You don''t know? Or, you don''t wanna answer... By the way, may I know about your identity or I don''t need to know about such matters? " I couldn''t help but tease her even more. " Me? I-I am Li Su, the daughter-inw of the Li Family, and mother of your soon-to-be maid Li Mei," she responds hurriedly. Her face turned red, while she was taking some deep breaths. I guess she can''t breathe peacefully here in my presence. " Oh! Then, why are you standing... Come and have a seat, let''s have Tea together, " - Bai Lung. " No! I dare not. How can I be worthy of sitting next to Young Master, " - Li Su " Cough! Cough! You honor me, but, I am not that special, since, in said you should sit here, I believe it would be appropriate for you to sit here, isn''t it, " my ice chilling voice ran across the room. Hearing this, she had an anxious face, " Uhmm " she nodded her head and sat on the empty chair beside me. There were four chairs, and she was sitting in the chair far away from me. She perches nervously on the edge of her chair, maintaining a safe distance from me while her hands are sped tightly in herp, betraying her inner turmoil despite herposed exterior. Every now and then, she steals furtive nces at me from time to time, as if to check my mood or waiting for an opportunity to escape this tense situation. Sipppp! ( Tea Sipping ) Meanwhile, I lean back casually in my own seat, while sipping the tea. Sipp! Sipp! Sipp! There was a silence, where only the sound of my sipping could be heard, nothing else. While sipping my tea I continue to observe Li Su with a mixture of curiosity and amusement. The silence between us only stretches out like taffy, while she just sits there in her chair in fear. She seems really ufortable, keke! What will happen if I ask her to strip? Shaking my head and removing such thoughts, I looked at her, " The tea is finished, could you please refill it, " I said. " Eh? S-Sure, " she mutters and picks up the teapot, she once again bends over showing her cleavage to me while she pours the tea. " Hmm! This time, I will make sure to drink my Tea slowly after all, I was a little rash previously since, patriarch Li still hasn''t arrived yet," saying that I looked straight into her eyes, and from her eyes, I could see her trembling soul. " I guess a big man like him doesn''t care about the face of us youngsters, isn''t it? " Hearing this, her eyes widened even further, betraying a mix of fear and uncertainty. She nervously fumbled with the teapot, causing a small spill outside the cup, as her trembling hands struggled to maintainposure. " N-no, Young Master, it''s not like that. The Patriarch... he values everyone, young and old, how can he not give you face," she stuttered while her voice barely above a whisper. " OH! Then the patriarch must love her grandaughter greatly as spending time with her is more valuable than spending time with me," saying that, I wiped the tea she spilled. After that, I picked up the cup and looked at her, " Spilling tea is a sign of a bad omen, I guess, the Li family might be in trouble soon, don''t you think? " Hearing this, she looked even more scared as she took two steps back subconsciously while her forehead and neck began to sweat. " Haha! The young master must be joking, how can such a thing exist?" she muttered expending a fakeugh. " Hmm! Are you trying to tell me, I know nothing about the world? Are you suggesting that I am wrong?... Then, please enlighten me, let me hear some deep wise words from you," I couldn''t help but respond to her words instantly. " T-This? " she became more anxious, as she looked at the floor, " N-No! That wasn''t my meaning, I mean... How can our Li family suffer a bad omen," she responded while she was already on the verge of tears. " What do you mean by Li family? Even royal families suffer bad omens, Li family is just a small piecepared to it, " saying that, I took another sip of tea. Chapter 127: The Li Family! " Ahem* Ahem* Sorry for keeping you waiting, I am greatly ashamed that I failed to serve Young Master, a cup of tea as my granddaughter was asking me about you, and I had to tell a million words to her about your greatness," Suddenly, Patriarch Li hurriedly enters the room. He looked at me and instantly knelt on the cold floor while buttering me up. " Only a Million words? Isn''t it too little to describe my greatness? " I couldn''t help but mutter looking at him coldly. " I-Indeed! How can Young Master''s greatness be described by a mere million words, I was just telling a portion of your greatness to her," the old man responded while his forehead began to sweat. " Tch! Get up and have a sit, " saying that, I looked at him and maintained strong eye contact," I guess, you should know very well, why I havee here. Or, do I have to describe myself? " " how sinful, why would I need your exnation? It''s like your home, you cane and go as you wish, how dare I ask for an exnation? As for your presence today, it would be rted to my granddaughter, " he responded feeling the cold chilling sensation on his back. " You are quick to catch on, I came here to pick up what belongs to me, " I responded with a straight face. Hearing my words, the patriarch looked at me with narrow eyes, while his pulse began to run rampage in anger. Even without reading his mind, I can already figure out, that he is angry that I am creating his precious granddaughter as a toy. Well, technically speaking, even if decide to treat a woman as a toy, it''s her honor. [ Ding! Indeed, being noticed by you is already the greatest honor for them ] Correct, he should feel proud that, I am taking his granddaughter. Nheless, " It seems, the old man doesn''t like my words that much, judging from your ugly expression, if you have a problem then, speak up," I let out while picking up the cup and taking another sip. " N-No! No! How can I have a problem with your words, it''s just that I am born with an ugly face so, it feels like I am having an ugly expression," - Patriarch Li. I chuckled at Patriarch Li''s feeble attempt to downy his difort," Born with an ugly face, you say? Well, that''s not my concern..." muttering while waving my hand, I looked at Li Su and after that, I turned back to Patriarch Li. " by the way, Patriarch Li. You were pretty lucky that day, or else, your grandson, Li Yan would have died too in the hands of Yang Khan," I said while slightly arching forward closer to patriarch Li. Hearing this, his face slightly turns quishy and wrinkled, " Indeed! If that day young master hadn''t exposed that bastard Yang Khan, a cmity would have urred in our bloodline," the patriarch Li uttered while lowering his face. " Hehe! Is that so, but, I heard it was you who created that master n... So, Patriarch Li, why did you order Yang Khan to kill all those kids? Was it because you want your grandson to be the only genius in this era...or, you want a treasure that can cure your granddaughter," saying that, I looked straight into his eyes that was in a state of shock. " Th-This? " Li Su exims as she puts her n over her mouth, to not show her opened mouth. " Wh-What nonsense is this? Why would we need to such an underhand method? I don''t know where Young master heard this but, it''s totally false, we have no connection with Yang Khan or the Yang family, " Patriarch Li uttered in a single breath. " Ooh! If that is the case then, Patriarch Li must have noticed Yang Khan in disguise near your grandson, why didn''t you speak at that time?... It felt like, you were trying to hide his existence, " saying that, I leaned back sittingfortably while taking another sip. " About that... Indeed, I have seen an unfamiliar figure beside my child, however, I didn''t give it much thought thinking he must be one of our servants, looking at his clothes, " Patriarch Li said while looking at the marble floor. " Sigh! I guess, the rumor I heard is fake, after all, how can the Li family fall such low, I would like to apologize for my action, " I said while I looked at Li Su, hinting at her to refill my cup. Hearing this, a holy smile tugged on both of their faces, while, Li Su, came forward and refilled my cup. " No! No! How can Young Master ask for forgiveness, it wasn''t you who came up with this conspiracy, it''s a good thing Young Master has some trust in us," Patriarch Li said with a warm smile. With a subtle smirk as I nce at him,"You tter me, trust is a valuablemodity, Patriarch Li, and I appreciate your assurance. However, let''s not dwell on the past. Let bygones be bygones, Now, back to the matter at hand, let''s talk about Li Mei." Patriarch Li''s eyes flickered with a mix of relief and curiosity. " Ah! Yes, Young Master. Li Mei is a precious gem within our family, and if you wish to take her under your wings, we wouldn''t dare object, it would be a great honor, " " Wise decision," I replied, taking another sip of tea. " I''m sure Li Mei will thrive under my guidance. But let''s establish some ground rules. She''s mine now, and I expect her to be treated with the respect and care she deserves. " Li Su nodded vigorously, her eyes darting between me and Patriarch Li. " O-Of course, Young Master. We will ensure her happiness and well-being in your service." Patriarch Li, chimed in, " Your words are ourmand, Young Master," " I see, since everything is settled, I want to have a look at your body Miss Li Su, could you please take off your dress," Chapter 128: The Li Family- 3 " Wh-What! What is the meaning is this, young master, " both of them were in shock with wide eyes. " What? I think she is poisoned so, I said to undress and let me have a look, am I wrong? " I responded to his words. " Eh! " " Heh! " hearing my words, both of them were confused and shocked. " Ooh! Indeed, Such a powerful figure like you can''t be captivated by mortal bounds and need, I thought of something else, " the old man muttered while slightly smiling. " Thought what? " - Bai Lung. " N-No! Nothing, I think it''s a good idea for Young Master to look at her, she is indeed poisoned and a healer, alwayses to check on her monthly, " The old man muttered while striking his chin. Meanwhile, Li Su breathed a sigh of relief while nodding her head. '' Indeed! A young Master like him would have no interest in a woman like me, what was I thinking? he just wanted to check my poison, not my body, '' Li Su thought while she clenched her fist. " Ahem* Ahem* I''ll look at that matterter on, I think it''s best at night, from your pale skin it seems to be some kind of ice poison, I think you have some kind of ice talent, " muttering that, I looked at her. Hearing this her eyes began to sparkle while she looked at me. " Hoho! That''s good news... To think, she is blessed with ice-type talent, our Li family won''t be declining anytime soon, even tho, I am crippled," patriarch Li said while boasting his nose higher than the sky. --- " Anyway, I would like to meet with Li Mei, " Saying that, I got up from my chair. Hearing this they both looked at each other with nervous nces. " Then, please follow me, I will take you to meet her, "Patriarch said while swallowing his Adam''s apple. " Fine! " ----- After a short walk, we finally arrived at a good room, that was decorated with flowers and golden curtains. " Cough! Cough! Li Mei, it''s your grandpa, can Ie in," patriarch Li said from the outside. " Aah! Please,e in Grandpa, " A gentle voice sounded from inside. With that, Patriarch Li opened the door, and as soon, as the door was opened, I could see two figures. Well, I had already sensed them, but, it was still quite a shock to see, that there was a man. Patriarch Slightly frowned and looked at me, while eyes were fixed on the servant, whose name was " Han " He had ck hair, back eyes, some shabby servant clothes, and nothing else. He was just an average servant at the moment with a protagonist Halo. " Oh! There seems to be a man inside her room while the door happens to be closed, Patriarch Li, isn''t nning to give me a pot where rice has already been eaten by others right? " i said with my cold ice chilling voice, loudly and seriously so, everyone could hear it crystal clear and know the gravity of the situation. " Th-This! Not it''s not what Young Master is thinking, my granddaughters not like that, since, her legs won''t work, she need a servant to take her around, " Patriarch Li hurriedly said while his face began to sweat. " Need a servant to carry around, Does the Li Familyck female servants? " I said while pointing my finger at patriarch Li. " If I fail to receive a satisfactory answer, the Li family may suffer an unbearable cmity, " I said while I nced back at the protagonist. System! Have you analyzed them? [ Ding! Analyzing protagonists and heroines costs no point ] [ Analysisplete ] - Han Status: Protagonist Luck: 500 ( if you kill him, you can obtain 5000 points ) Cultivation: 3rd stage of Qi Grandmaster. DongDong: Virgin Protagonist. Golden Finger: Help from a powerful cultivator of the upper realm. - Li Mei Status: Heroine or Female lead Luck: 300 ( you can obtain 3000 points for taking her chastity ) Cultivation: Qi Saint Golden finger: nothing much just some ancient bloodline. Debuff: Neun paralyzed legs; an inborn disease that needs lots of rare items to cure. DongDong: clean ----- Patriarch Li''s face turned pale as he stuttered to exin," Y-Young Master, it''s not aboutcking female servants. Han is a trusted servant who has attended to Li Mei''s every need since her childhood, ensuring herfort and well-being. It''s purely for assistance, nothing else. He is a 100% trusted servant," Hearing this, I raised an eyebrow and with a slightly curved lip," Assistance, you say? Well then, let''s meet this ''trusted servant of yours" saying that I pointed my index finger at him, "Step forward," Imanded. Hearing mymand, Han hesitated for a moment, casting a nervous nce at Patriarch Li while swallowing his saliva. With a subtle nod from the old man, Han cautiously stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the ground while his body trembled violently. " Since you are serving thedy inside her closed quarters, I presume, you are an eunuch, " I said with my cold voice that dropped the surrounding temperature to 0 causing everyone to tremble. Not just that, but! Li Mei was frozen in her bed, while Patriarch and Han were frozen in his ce, unable to speak anything. " Long Story Short, I will give you a time period of 2 days, within that time, Kill yourself or else... I don''t think, I need to say more, " Muttering that, I looked at Li Mei. " Hmm! So, you are allowing a male in your room, while keeping it close... Don''t want to question your morals, but, I demand a satisfactory answer or else... " With an evil smirk, I took the seat in the chair. Her hands began to quiver even harder, while a big drop of sweat appeared on her forehead. Li Mei''s eyes widened in fear as she struggled to form words. Patriarch Li, who was frozen in fear, slightly spoke in a nervous tone," Young Master, please understand. Han has been with Li Mei since childhood, and their bond is purely tonic. He is like family to her. " ---- [ tonic = Nonsexual ] Chapter 129: The Li Family-4 " keep it low, I don''t wanna hear excuses, " muttering in a threatening tone, I slightly yed with Li Mei''s hair. " So, why was he in your room? " I asked. Meanwhile, The Han clenched his fist and looked at me in anger and hatred before he finally left the room as, the ring on his finger was emitting a slight shockwave. I guess, his master must have told him to get out of here, and not to mess with me. Meanwhile, Li Mei couldn''t crack a voice, while, she looked at me in horror. Even though it''s our first meeting, she must have known how dangerous I am, since, I can cripple their patriarch. It''s no surprise that she can''t form a word in my presence. ----- Meanwhile, Getting out of the room, Han clenched his fist tighter, and vowed to kill me, " Tch! He thinks he is some kind of big shot, with the help you master, I will surpass him one day, and take Li Mei away with me, " " Don''t be rash! That guy doesn''t seem ordinary, he can even cripple Patriarch Li, it seems that guy is definitely stronger by the time, you reach the same height as him... Li Mei will be already bearing his kids, " The voice came from the ring. Hearing this, Han became even more angry and frustrated. " You should leave her! you have good potential, you will find many beautiful women in the future, she is not worth messing with that guy," the wise suggestion came from the ring. " How can you say such things Master? I really love her, how can I leave her to a person like him? He doesn''t seem good at all, I don''t think he will treat her right like I do, " Han roared furiously while his face turned ugly hearing his master''s words. " What others might do is none of our business, you should focus on making progress in your cultivation and make breakthroughs, either way, I believe you should run away from this family when you have a chance... That young master has given you 2 days worth of time tomit suicide, if you stay here, you will die dog death, " the voice once again came from the ring giving a good suggestion to Han. " No! I will stay here and protect Li Mei from that evil bastard, he isn''t someone that should be kept alive, he needs to die by any means possible," But, he was stubborn and wanted to kill me. " B-But... With your strength, it''s impossible, that guy''s cultivation is deep and well hidden, even with my senses I can fathom his strength," The master once again told Han to keep it low. But, the protagonist being the protagonist, was determined to kill me, --- Tch! With his puny strength, he wishes to kill me? He does have some good dreams that can never be fulfilled. [ Ding! You have created chaos in their master-disciple rtionship, his master is rethinking his choices on why he had chosen this stupid guy to guide ] [ Ding! Han''s master life force is greatly weak, do you want to use 30,000 points to remove his soul from existence ] 30,000 for what? If I want, I can instantly kill him and his master, why should I spend 30k points for it? It''s just I am letting him live for a few days, in hopes he might attract some treasures and stuff. To be honest, I don''t think it''s that hard to break them apart, I mean why would a powerful figure wanna help a dumb fuck when he keeps making dumb decisions and challenges someone who can fuck his entire bloodline. [ Ok! ] [ By the way, should I put patriarch to sleep or are you gonna take Li Mei, right in front of him? ] Keke! That''s a nice idea but, I don''t n to take her right now. I will first crush Han mentally, then pop her cherry right in front of him [ Hehe! I am liking that idea ] Anyway, Back to Li Mei, Li Mei''s fearful eyes remained fixed on me as I continued to y with her hair, exuding an air of quiet dominance. The ongoing silence finally broke, as she finally opened her mouth, "I... I didn''t invite him into my room. Han is simply my loyal servant, and he has been taking care of me since childhood. There''s nothing inappropriate between us... As for the closed door, it was closed just a moment ago due to strong wind," " Ooh! A strong wind? I guess, I am getting old as I couldn''t hear it with my senses," muttering that, I leaned in closer. " Loyal servant, you say? I don''t think it''s just a master-servant rtionship, by the way, it''s just a servant, you won''t mind him dying, do you? " I whispered into her ears. Dhup! Dup! Her heart began to beat faster while she slightly turned her head and looked at me, " N-No! I don''t think it''s appropriate to kill him just for doing his job, There is nothing between us, " she said with teary eyes while her hands trembled. " Ooh! That''s quite an unfortunate answer, I didn''t knew you were that stupid, I crippled your grandfather for nothing and, you are telling me he shouldn''t be killed for roaming around the flower that belongs to me, To be frank, The Li family is hanging by a single thread and you should know very well that, this thread is you, but, the problem is the thread is thin and can break anytime if, it doesn''t find new support, " saying that, I looked at patriarch. " I have changed my mind, I will not be giving him 2 days, inform him, that by tomorrow''s sunrise, he should be dead... Or else, The Li family will suffer greatly, " saying that, I turned back at Li Mei, who was quivering. Removing her thin nket, I could see her long tender legs that were a little wet up to her thighs, " Ooh! I wanted to check your legs that were crippled but it seems someone has already cleaned it thoroughly, and from the nce of it, it is cleaned by hands... " "So, you have anything else to say? Inside a closed door, he is cleaning your raw legs with his hands while thedy is naked... I don''t see it being appropriate for a male servant''s work, " " Th-This! " Patriarch was too stunned to speak. Chapter 130: The Li Family-5 Striding towards Li Mei, I gently lifted her chin with a feather-light touch, forcing her to meet my gaze. " Let''s cut the crap, shall we?" I murmured softly, in a small tone simr to whispering. " Eg! N-No... This isn''t what it looks like, he didn''t touch me, it must be my own hand mark, if you don''t believe me, you can check it," She said desperately. " Well! I guess, I would have to believe you," saying that, I let go of her chin and looked at the patriarch coldly. Facing my gaze, his body cruddles while he takes a step back, unable to mutter anything. " Cough* Cough* I have seen her legs... You can leave now Patriarch," I said. Hearing this, Patriarch looked at me and then stole a nervous nce at his granddaughter. Swallowing his saliva, he turned his body and left the room. Snap! After the patriarch left, with a snap of my finger, I closed the door. Eesh! Seeing this, Li Mei arches backward while she looks at me with a terrified gaze. " Hmm! Why are you scared? It''s not like I am going to eat you... But, it''s quite nice to know, you feelfortable in a closed room, partially naked with a servant instead of me," muttering that, I got up from the chair and looked at her slightly wet orangish brown eyes. Hearing my words, she tried to maintain herposure," N-No! Why would I feel ufortable around you... It''s just my body is getting cold so, it''s slightly shivering, " " Oh! You are feeling cold? Quite interesting... However, you will feel even more cold when you remove that white garment, " I said while pointing at her white garment, which was only barely covering her chest to her upper thighs. .... She looked at her garment and then looked at me, needless to say, her heart was in chaos but, she clenched her fist and removed her clothes, revealing her beautiful jade white skin, good curvy body with a big chest and hip followed by a small waist. Not gonna lie, her juicy pink nipples look great. Removing her white garment, she puts it at the side, while letting her view her naked body while, she closes her eyes. I guess she doesn''t wanna create a more tense atmosphere by being scared and refusing my order. Nheless, I went in front of her and touched her Navel with my index finger. Aah!?? she moans while I pour my pure Dragon Qi inside her. She opens her eyes, feeling something warm inside her stomach, her eyes blink twice seeing my handsome face in front of me, while she blushes. Swoosh! Suddenly the wind gushes, pushing her long lustrous silky ck hair into my face. " It''s done, try moving your legs, they should be fine now... Even though, it''s not aplete treatment," I said while looking at her. " Eh! " she says while, she first moves her toes. Seeing her toes moved, she was quite surprised " Woah! I can walk now..." She says while she gets up from bed in a single go. She looked quite happy, but, when she tried to walk, she fell down in just 2 steps. " Aah! " she exims as I catch her. " Th-Thank you, " she thanked me for catching her, but I just responded with a nod. ----- 3 hourster, The news of Han, spread like wildfire among every servant. While few supported him, many were against him. " Hmph! How can a male servant serve the young Miss? The Mysterious Young Master did a good job, " " Indeed! This Han is too cocky, if he wasn''t the personal servant of Young Miss, I would have long killed him, " " Tch! This pathetic bastard Han, his father should have pulled out that day, or he should have just kept it in his pants " " Keke! This Han is too arrogant, Young Master finally puts him in his ce, I can''t wait for tomorrow to hear the news of his death, " " Indeed! I heard, when Young Master arrived to look at our Miss, Han was inside her room and the door was closed, " " What Audacity! How can a servant enter the Lady''s room while the door is closed, he should be killed for his misbehavior, " " But, isn''t it Miss''s Fault? Who knows what they were doing inside the closed room, I don''t think Miss has a good moral, " " Shut up! Miss can''t walk so, she needs someone by her side all the time, it''s the patriarch''s fault that he put a male servant with her instead of a female servant " " Indeed, the patriarch doesn''t know what is good for him, her got himself crippled and now, he wants all of us to dead by angering Young Master with his stupid decision," " Tch! This Han will get us all killed " Listening to the words of servants, it''s safe to say, that Han doesn''t have a good reputation. Well, it''s to be expected to be of a protagonist. [ Correct! ] Anyway, what is he doing at the moment, I guess, I should check on him. With that, I pulled out the crystal ball from my inventory. ---- " Tch! Everyone is looking at me with narrow eyes filled with hatred, it''s all because of that demon, he is such a pushy guy that he even changed the time to 1 day... This guy, I''ll challenge him to fight and kill him, " Han said while clenching his fist tightly. His eyes were burning with raging hatred and anger. " Don''t be like this, you can''t win against him, he has a powerful and mysterious aura around him, listen to my words, and get out from here, if you stay here only death awaits," " Why are you afraid of Master? You were once a powerful immortal, how can you think so high of a mere rich brat, matter of fact, you should help me kill him, a person like him shouldn''t exist in the same world as me," Han muttered. " Sigh! Don''t be stubborn, fighting him is like seeking death, just escape from here " Chapter 131: The Li family -6 " Master, you should definitely help me kill that brat, otherwise, he will kill us," Han said with his eyes gleaming with cold ruthless light. " If we run away, he won''t kill us, don''t be so stubborn, we simply can''t fight him, he is someone who managed to kill patriarch Gu and force patriarch Li to cripple himself, within a day, there is no way for you to win," The voice came from ring trying to tell Han the depth of the ocean. " Hehe! Don''t worry Master just help me create some poison pill, I have a trick up my sleeve," Han muttered with his lips curbing slightly forming an evil smirk. " Sigh! I can give you a way to make a pill, but, what if our n fails? Don''t push your luck too far and heed my words, you still have time to run away, The words of the young master were to get you rolled out from this house, You are still, young and dumb, do you actually think Young Master gave you 1 day tomit suicide? Nope, he gave you 1 day to get out of this house, be a little thoughtful and think logically, If he really wanted to kill you, he would have already killed you, he just doesn''t want you around his woman, " The voice came from the ring. It seems the master has some insight, however, I don''t have any n to let go of this fat sheep. It''s 5000 points, man. " His woman? What do you mean by his woman? Li Mei is mine, she belongs to me and not to that bastard, " Han looked at the ring coldly unable to figure out why his master was picking my side. --- [ Ding! The host has managed to ruin their master-disciple rtionship greatly ] [ Ding! This Junior doesn''t know the immensity of heaven, and the person that dares go against heaven ] Indeed! This just is like an average protagonist who thinks he can fuck the world as he wishes. Nheless, tomorrow''s show would be great when I will p his face in front of everyone, however, I guess he would also have some tricks up his sleeves. However, I don''t wanna give him an easy death... Slow by slow, I will make him beg for death. Tch! It is too boring here, I guess I should go and enjoy Li Su now. I did say, I would be visiting her at night to cure her poison but, I guess I should go now. [ Correct! ] [ Ding! You have obtained 313 power stones from constetions, you have obtained, 305,000 points ] [ Your current points: 718,500 ] [ Current lottery pieces: 2/10 ] [ Lottery token = 1/10 ] [ 10 lottery tokens = 1 Spin, 10 Pieces = 1 token ] Ooh! Lottery token, I think I got them by face pping the protagonist and increasing the favorability of heroines. By the way, 1 spin will give me 10 rewards correct? [ Ding! 1 so in will give you 11 rewards ] So technically, 1 piece = 1 reward, but I need 10 pieces to spin 1 time. It gives me spin 10+1 gacha vibes, either way, I need to collect them. Sigh! Being a viin is so hard, I wish I was just a sea turtle. [ Why sea turtle? ] I don''t know, just sea turtle. ------ " Stop! Young Master! Concubine Li Su is busy with Master Li " " Beg your pardon...but! Concubine Li Su is busy " Ignoring the various maids who were asking me to stop, I directly forced my way inside the main bedroom of Li Su who is surprisingly a concubine. Well, to be expected, I heard the so called master Li had a wife from a noble family who surprisingly died during child birth. " Ahem* Ahem* Everyone aside from Concubine Li Su, get out! I have something to discuss with her, " once I gave the order, no maid dared to stay behind as they all rushed away in fear with their trembling body once they heard my cold voice. After all, everyone knows I am the one who forced patriarch Li on his knees, as such only a fool would try to stop me. " Y-Young Master! W-Why are you here in my residence, no male is allowed here," she says while she gets up from her bed. Meanwhile, stunned by someone barging their way inside his wife''s room, Master Li also hastily stood up and looked at me. Seeing me, his body got tensed while he swallowed his saliva looking at me with his wide eyes, " Y-Young Master, why are you here..." he asked politely. " Cough! Cough! I have something else to do tonight so, as such I won''t be avable tonight, that''s why I thought I would check it right now," saying that, I took a seat at the nearby chair. " Ooh! It turns out to be like that... I guess, it''s fine if the young master has some work tonight," She muttered while looking at her husband. " Young Master also has medical knowledge, it seems Young Master is truly unparalleled, " Master Li said with a surprised look. " You honor me, but, I didn''t have time for words... " Saying that, I looked at Li Su. Feeling my gaze, she nodded her head and clenched her fist. And the next moment, she began to undress revealing her naked body to me in front of her husband. " Pleasey straight in this bed and let me check," muttering that, I pulled out my acupuncture needle box. " UHMM! " she nodded her head andy on the bed while her twin big mountains floated and jiggled. Firstly, I put my hands on her pulse and checked her pulse. " Ahem* don''t wanna be rude... But, are you guys sexually active? Of course, for medical purposes," Hearing my question, they both looked at each other, before shaking their head in denial. " N-No! We haven''t engaged in such activity for a long time," Li Su muttered. "It''s a little unfortunate to speak but, my Ricky can''t stand up because of my carelessness in cultivation practice... It would be great, if Young Master could check on me too and suggest me medicine," Master Li said while lowering his head. Chapter 132: The Li Family- 7 " Ooh! That''s quite unfortunate, and for how long have been you suffering from that? " I couldn''t help but ask. " Almost 10 years now, I did apply some medicine but it didn''t work either... The medic who was treating me said; I don''t have hopes, it will never wake up again, just cut it and throw it away, " he said with a sad voice. Pfft- I was on the verge of bursting out, but, I maintained myposure. [ Hehe! I guess the medic was right ] "And? What did you do? " I couldn''t help but ask curiously. " Of course, I didn''t cut it, how can I cut my pride and throw it away, it is my third hand, third leg, my little brother, my soul carrier, my honor, my dignity... I don''t have the heart to do it, " he muttered. " I See, if medicine doesn''t work then a strong emotional turmoil might help you, have you tried it," I said to him. " Emotional Turmoil? I have never heard of such a thing ever before, " he responded with a confused look. " Ooh! Let me show it to you then," saying that I groped Li Su''s breast and squeezed it. " Aah?? " She eximed while she tried to push away my hand. " Young Master... What is the meaning of this, " Master Li got up angrily. " You see that is emotional turmoil, if medicine doesn''t work out, it''s your final method... " I said. Hearing this they both were confused and looked at each other. " As you begin to climb the height of immortality just like me, you will slowly start to leave your mortal desires... in Such, to cure you, you need to witness something that can generate emotional turmoil in your heart, things like seeing your wife in someone else embrace, " Muttering that I looked at Master Li with a smirk. " You have the option to stay nt for the rest of your life or make a small sacrifice and move on with your life, " I said while patting his shoulders. Heeding my words, Master Li looked at me with a confused look while he went into deep thought, " Emotional Turmoil, and seeing my wife with someone else... It''s quite inappropriate things that shouldn''t get out in society, however, I believe in your words as such, I believe the suitable man would be you, " Master Li said while he put his fingers on his chin, organizing his thoughts. " N-No! It''s fine, my husband doesn''t need treatment, it''s fine the way it is... I love him greatly and we are happy," Li Su butted in. " By the way, young master. is the treatment a hundred percent guaranteed to cure me?" he asked curiously. " Ahem* Ahem* if you can''t be cured by this method then no other treatment can cure you, so, the choice is yours, " I said while looking at Li Su. " Please take a deep breath, I''ll start my treatment on you," saying that, I pulled out my silver needles. They both nced at each other with confusion. After that shey on her bed, taking deep breath raising her chest, while I picked up a needle and put it in between her big breasts at her vital point. " The human body has five vital sources, Source at forehead = Rag Source Source at chest = Reg Source Source at navel = Rig source Source at Reproductive organ = Rog source Andstly, Source at Heart = Dao heart, the most important one. " Muttering that, I put the second needle at her forehead and the third needle at her Navel. " We can control these 3 sources with Qi generated by the Fifth source, it''s called Qi Control," Saying that, with a flick of my hands, I began to pour Qi into the needles. " Then, What about the remaining 2 sources Young master, " Master Li came forward and asked while looking at his wife. " Ahem* Ahem* The fourth source produces 2 energy, if it''s male he produces Yang Energy or Yang Qi if he practices Soul Cultivation, and for females, she produces Yang energy or Yang Qi, and to do that, I don''t need a needle, just my middle finger is enough as for fifth source, it''s on check," Saying that, I leaned closer and put my finger on her crotch sighting fingering herbia. " Rather than poison, she is suffering from excessive Yin energy so, only a male can help, you see this, her sacred region is releasing her fluid in desire for man, and after she releases a huge amount of this, she will be fine and she will awaken her talent, Icy Yin element, " I said looking at wide eyes of Li Su, giving them my exnation. Was it true? Yes! I swear on my name, I don''t lie, if I lie the lightning will strike me right now. .... Zzzz* Huh? What is going on, why did everything turn dark? [ Ding! The host has attracted cmity for lying. The source you exined is correct, but it isn''t rted to her treatment,] Chill bruh, I just made random bullshit to fuck this bitch, why the fuck does heaven have a problem with this. Baaam! Zzzzzz* The lightning strikes the house shattering the roof, however before the lightning touches me, I cut the lightning Into millions of pieces using my sword intent. " Ahem* Ahem* A lightning tribtion, It seems, she has great potential to awaken a powerful Icy Yin element, in such case, instead of a finger, a real deal is required, " saying that, I looked at Li Su, and Master Li. Hearing this they both were happy but soon their happiness turned into sadness. "N-No! It''s fine even if I am not cured, I don''t need such Element, I am fine without it," Li Su mutters. Just then patriarch arrived at the scene, and looked around. " Hmm! What''s going on, " Patriarch said. With that, Master Li exined everything to patriarch Li including his disability. " Hmm... It''s truly unfortunate, " Patriarch sighed while shaking his head. Just then, Master Li tapped his shoulders and raised an eyebrow towards me. Patriarch looked at his eyebrow and then looked at me, " Indeed! Young master is the answer to everything, " " Li Su, we have always treated you as our family, we have always cared for you and looked after you, however, our Li family has now fallen with my cultivation being destroyed... Please, understand that our Li family lies in your hands now, " Patriarch said. " as for young master, I know you aren''t interested in a woman like Li Su, she isn''t worth anything in your eyes, however, for the sake of this old man and the Li family, I wish that you can help us in this dire situation, of course, we will reward you handsomely for your activity, " The old man said and knelt to the ground. " Indeed! Please have your way with my wife and cure her, as her husband, I want to see her happy and find her life purpose, " Master Li muttered while he also knelt on the floor. Seeing this, Li Su clenched her fist and looked at me, she was in a position where she couldn''t deny because it would determine the fate of the Li family that was in her hands. Patriarch''s words were correct, patriarch is no longer a powerhouse and the Li family will soon fall, perhaps if her element is strong, she could help the Li family. Chapter 133: ??The Li family ( The art of fingering ) " Ooh! If you guys knelt like that, how can I refuse? Very well, just for this instance, I will help you guys, after all, my mother always told me to help those in need so, that way I umte good karma, "I say resolutely looking at them kneeling at my foot. Pfft- this guy is seriously begging me to fuck his wife. [ Indeed! This old man is really shithead, for an element, he wants his daughter-inw to sleep with a stranger ] Well, what else can we expect from them who want nothing aside from power? " Seeing you guys kneeling at my feet really makes me feel like I am special even tho I am not, as you all both requested, I shall assist Lady Li Su in awakening hertent powers, " A glint appeared in my eyes, while I looked at her, " I am ready to help but I don''t know if Lady Su will grant me permission," " Th-This! " She looked at her husband and her father-inw. Facing her gaze, Master Li looks up hopefully while Patriarch nods approvingly. Sigh! " Fine by me... " She mutters while tears flow out of her tears. " Good! But first, let me help you calm your fourth source, " saying that, I began to rub my finger against her clitoris. A-Aah?? She tried to hold her moans but she couldn''t, after all, she hadn''t done with her husband for more than decades, so, of course, she couldn''t resist my touch while her pussy began to flood with her fluids. Aaaah?? Aaanghhh?? She moaned as she clenched bed sheets while her chest arched forward, while her ragged breaths became rapid. Pant* pant* Aaaah?? Aaanghh?? Herbia were swollen and wet, glistening in the dim light. Aaanghh?? While my fingers slid effortlessly inside her warmth, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from her lips. Pant* Pant* I began to move my hand rhythmically, matching the tempo of her breaths as they grew more rapid and shallow. Her hips bucked against my palm, urging me deeper into her core. Aaah?? Aaah?? Nnnghhh?? As I increased the pace, she arched her back and cried out in ecstasy, surrenderingpletely to the waves of sensation washing over her body. Her inner walls clenched around my fingers, pulsating with desire. Uhmmm?? Aaah?? I could feel her climax building, threatening to consume her in its fiery embrace. Aaanghhhh! ?? Aaah!?? Nhmmmm!?? She arches her back way forward curbing her body, while clenching into the bed sheet tightly while closing her eyes. Hhhhmmmmm?? Uuufffff?? I am cummingggggg?? With a final strike, she shattered into a million pieces, her cries echoing throughout the room like music from heaven itself. Pant* Pant* As she came down from her high, I gently withdrew my hand coated in her love juice. " Na-Nani? Is this a legendary female orgasm? " Patriarch slightly muttered while hitting his " Seems like it... Young master is truly unparalleled, " Master Li uttered with slight confusion and shock visible on his face. I guess, he could never push his wife to this limit. Pant* Pant* Meanwhile, Li Su continued to take heavy breaths while looking at me with her dimly opened eyes. Her body was hot and her nipples were releasing her breast milk. She was in the mood, she wanted the pration. She was already in mating position spreading her legs, showing her wide opened cumming pussy to me in hopes of receiving my mercy. " Ahem* Ahem* since, I have done the first step, I will move forward to the second step, if anyone has an objection, you can stop it now... Otherwise, I am taking the dignity of Lady Su, " saying that, I took off my robe. Revealing my hot body, seeing my Ricky everyone''s eyes widened. " What- monstrous " - Patriarch Li " I don''t think my wife can handle this " - Master Li " I-I don''t think that thing will fit inside me...it''s huge, " - Li Su. She arches back on her bed, while her we''re glued to my cock. She swallows her saliva seeing my Ricky bounce like a ding dong, " Ahem* Ahem* it''s isn''t in peak state yet, I need a little more Push," I said looking at her. Hearing this she raised her eyebrow in disbelief, '' Huh? He has seen me naked and yed with my private region, despite that, he is not fully hard? Is this guy seriously not affected by my charm? I refuse to believe it, I am a peerless beauty, his can a simple boy like him be free from my charm, " She thought while she looked at my face. She must have thought, I am head over heels for her body, but sadly, I am not. She clenched her fist and even without batting an eye on her husband to receive his permission, shees closer and leans to my cock. Her eyes immediately widen greatly while her nostrils expand, smelling the erotic smell provided by my cock while she takes out her tongue and licks the upper part. Slightly licking the tip of my cock, she grabs my shaft with her hands, and began to stroke it up and down while her boobs swung like a pendulum. '' Hmm! He is even receiving the warmth of my tongue and hands, which I have never tried with my husband, this is it... This should be its peak form right? '' she thought as she watched my Ricky which was slightly longer. Meanwhile, without acting for others, I grabbed her head and pushed her forward shoving my cock deeper into her mouth. Aaaah- Hmmm!?? She exims getting a sudden push while my cock, fills her mouth in front of her husband and father inw. " Keep going Lady Su, I will get hard soon, " I said while patting her head. Uhmm?? she moans hearing my words while her tongue wraps my shaft like a venomous snake. With that, she moves her head up and down, trying to take my length deeper into her throat. Meanwhile, her hands began to y with my balls. " Wh-What is this... This bitch has never done anything like this to me, but, she is sucking Young Master with care and heart... " Master Li said looking at his wife angrily. " Cough* Cough* what can she do, Young Master is a monster, even her beauty can''t make him lose control then, she had no other option than to do this... Don''t me her, me yourself," Patriarch said looking at his useless son. ------ [ if you like the patriarch''s word, gift a c to him ] Chapter 134: ??The Li Family - 9! " Eeug " Li Su gags as she struggles to amodate the massive length of my cock. Tears streams down from her cheeks from the sheer intensity of my shaft filling her throat. Despite this, she persists in bobbing her head up and down, determined to bring me to full arousal. ... Meanwhile, Master Li watches on with a mixture of jealousy and disgust, unable to tear his eyes away from the sight before him. His own Ricky remains limp and lifeless inparison, serving only as a painful reminder of his impotence next to my virility. Sigh! Patriarch Li sighs heavily, shaking his head at the pitiful disy of weakness exhibited by both father and son. " Such shame," he murmurs under his breath looking at his daughter inw enjoying my cock. To think that his family line woulde to such an ignominious end. ... Meanwhile, I continue guiding Li Su''s movements with gentle pressure on the back of her head, encouraging her efforts even as she chokes and gasps around your thick shaft. After a short moment, she looked at me rolling her feeling my throbbing shaft that was at its peak... She, slides her mouth while putting her saliva all over my cock, looking at it with her lustful eyes, Her pussy twitches while she gently strokes my cock while at the same time, she fingers her region. " Y-Young Master, I guess... It is done now, " She mutters while she was in bed, reading her legs, while her finger opens her pussy, showing her pink flesh to me. " Hmm! " I nodded my head, and got in position while putting my cock right in front of her cave. Taking a moment, I looked at her exposed, Curvy body, her wet crotch. It''s quite surprising but it seems, many people here don''t grow pubic hair because it isn''t that needed at all, I mean all girls I fucked were hairless in this region. Her sexy body, her flushed embarrassed & cute looks with her erect nipple covered in her breast milk makes me wanna fuck her as hard as I can. My Cock is throbbing hard like never before. [ Ding! You said thatst time too ] " Uh... " she moaned as I pulled her closer to me grabbing her waist while rubbing her lower lips with my cock, at the same time, my hands hold her long and slender legs. " Umm??.... " her hands clenched into bed sheets as I insert my hard cock inside her. I slowly put it inside and pulled it. " Ahhh??.... " her fingers clenched into the bed sheet even more. But she looks like she is enjoying every bit of this, while she nces at me with her eyes wanting my seeds inside her. Her wet and tight vagina slowly absorbs my Cock. Her wetness engulfed my Ricky, feeling my precum mixed with her fluids. " Ahhh??... Aha??... Ahhh??... " She moans harder as I increase my thrusting Pace. Her moaning sound has gotten deeper and louder as well. Her wet vagina loosens up achieving its sticity once again. itpletely let my dick inside her slowly by slowly... Her pussy gradually take more and more of my Cock as I could feel hitting her walls. After that, her pussy tightens greatly which makes it harder to pull. It feels like my dick is melting inside her pussy... Like butter inside oven. But the feeling is so good... " Ahhh...!" She moans softly as instead of pulling I insert it deeper, hitting her walls and slwoly stretching her vagina. " Hait!dy Li Su is really tight..." I said as she was really, really tight. Inserting at first was easy but it has be tight now. Her vagina isn''t stretched, it isn''t that stic, it feels like a virgin pussy. " Ahhh??..." She moans and loosens her vagina, while she looked at her husband. " Fu Fu... Sorry! My husband couldn''t mess up my inside to stretch my region! " she says. .... " Ahhhh??..... Ahhhh??... ahhhhh??... Ahhhh??... Nhmm?? " She moans intensely as I prate her faster and faster, and at the same time she Cums. With each thrust, her G-spot starts to rub against my Penis. Making it feel even better. It gets intense. " uuuuhhhh??... " her grip on the sheets got tighter... Her soft pussy muscles tighten more and more, hearing the ufortable breathing of her husband. " ahhhh??... Ahhhhh??... Ahhh??... Nhhhmm?? " I thrust her into a new position, pulling her closer and bending her body. I shoved my cock faster and harder. Nnneegg!?? Her body jerked off as she felt extreme pleasure in her body, Finally, she orgasmed. Opening her eyes, she looked at her ufortable husband with dimly opened eyes, while she moans like a slut epting my cock into her pussy. " aaah??... N-Not so rough...Y-Young Master, my mind is breaking Pant* pant* " she muttered while gasping for breath. Hearing this, I grabbed Li Su''s hips tightly, increasing the pace and force of my thrust " Shut up! Since, when did I start taking orders from a whore like you," I whispered into her ears, leaning closer, relishing in her difort while pping her buttocks. " Your husband doesn''t deserve to hear your pathetic moans," I added, while biting her ear. " Aarghhh?? ... Nnngggh?? " Hhhhckkk! Her husband makes a slightly ufortable noise seeing me pound his wife, However, Her muffled protests only serve to fuel my desire further as I plunge deeper into her tight flesh. p! p! p! p! p! p! " AAAH??... AANGHHH??....S-Slow...eeeuck?? " The sound of skin pping against skin fills the room, punctuated by her increasingly desperate pleas for mercy. But there will be none given - not until I have sated myself fully within her quivering flesh. With each brutal stroke, she writhes beneath me like a wild animal caught in a trap, helpless to escape the relentless assault on her senses. " Aaanghhh?? Aaahh?? Pant* Pant* " Master Li watches from his corner, face contorted with rage and humiliation as he witnesses his wife being defiled before him. Seeing his wife moan and act like a cheap prostitute, he couldn''t take it anymore. he got up and left the room, clenching his fist. .... Outside; " Why god... Why wasn''t I blessed with such a big dick, why it has to be Young Master that can satisfy my wife and make her moan like Slut... Why can''t it be me, Just Why? " Master Li broke down. [ He fell to the ground and started to shed tears, recalling his wife''s nasty face that was full of ecstasy getting pounded by my Host. ] ----- To constetions: [ Ding! ] 1. Help him by gifting a capsule to cure him 2. Pizza to kill him. 3. C to cool his mind. Chapter 135: The Li Family ( Orpanage slaughter ) Aaaaah!?? Aaaangghh!?? Aaahh!?? Grabbing her hair, I continued to m moving my hip, thrusting her harder. Following his son, the patriarch also departed, leaving us alone here. The room was filled with her moan of ecstasy, she had long lost her senses, while her affection rose rapidly to 80. Ssh! Ssh! I released my load inside her and pulled out my Ricky... My sticky seeds began to flow out of her cave like a river straight into the bedsheets. Her body began to absorb my remaining seeds inside her, while her body began to glow golden... After a short golden glow, her body emits a strange blue icy aura which increases the temperature of the room, while the liquid instantly freezes leaving aside my semen of course. ording to the source, my semen can''t be destroyed, nor be frozen or brunt, they can only be absorbed by a woman using their mouth, be it upper or lower. Looking at the Aura, I guessed this must be it, her ice talent. If I am not wrong, a mind cultivator can awaken a spiritual me and spiritual element, however, a normal soul cultivator can also awaken an element as a talent. I thought she was somewhat good, but it turns out her talent is trash. [ Well, it''s still better in this world, her talent can easily help her ascend and reach immortal hood ] Pfft- The system is wise and unparalleled but Dao isn''t all about immortality and Talent, it is more than that. [ Ooh! Then what is it? ] Well, I don''t know. As far as my knowledge goes, Dao is like water; formless and silent. ... Sigh! I guess, I need to visit a nearby orphanage to fulfill the wishes of constetions for points. [ Ding! Once the system reaches level 3, the Host can directly ept tasks from constetions ] [ Upgrade cost: 5 million points ] [ Current point; 700K+ ] Ooh! They can directly give me a task? Sounds like a novel, where the world is in the apocalypse and constetions give tasks to people and help them grow. ------- I am already far away from the Eastern mountain region, looking for an orphanage. Let''s be real, 6000 points are 6000 points. [ Ding! You can buy a universal Tier herbal tea for 6000 Points, which will help anyone upgrade their spiritual root and bloodline ] ... As I made my way to Wooden Gaun, riding on my sword, flying like a true immortal. I looked down, I could see a bunch of kids ying a stupid game, where one was searching for others and others were hiding from that child. Seeing them, my lips curved showing an evil grin. Let''s be real, I am not nning something sinister and inhumane, I am simply doing my job. Swoosh! Descending from my sword, My eyes went towards a nearby building where I could see The Gg Orphanage! written in thenguage of Dao. What a great ce, To be honest, even if I killed them who gonnae after me? Their parents? Pfft- I pointed my finger at the child, while my finger began to glow a dazzling orange light orb while many runes were formed in the air as if, it was the work of the world. Under the dazzling orange light, the space began to melt while the air turned scorching hot. Swoosh! Swish! With that, I began to throw a big ball of fire orb towards the children, Instantly turning them into ashes as soon as they came in contact with the orb. Arghhhhh! Arghhhhhh! Help M- Run!!!! Suddenly the childrens began to scream in horror and fear, seeing their friends getting killed. Meanwhile, A few children could see the ball of orange meing closer and closer to the orphanage, Knowing the threat, they were trying their best to run away from its path however, their efforts were proved futile. Arghhhhh! H- The orange orbs hit the running children, instantly turning them into smoke. While the screams and cries faded into the bright sky, the orphanage burned, its roof copsing and its walls falling inward on one another. As the mes spread uncontrobly and the smoke thickened the air, it was safe to say everyone was dead. To be honest, I never imagined I would do these things, anyway, it is what it is. With that, I left the scene as I was simply getting bored. No hard feelings, but, this felt a little good, it feels like I am actually turning Into a viin just by being hated by the heavens. Just a week or less has passed and I am already sensing the change in me, I guess the curse of heaven is no joke. ... By the way system, I want to use the training realm, I need to test my strength. Of course, I will choose an Expert opponent this time. [ Ding! Affirmative ] [ Ding! The system is pleased that the host is motivated to train ] [ Ding! Teleporting... ] With that, I am once again back in the training realm, [ Ding! 1000 points have been deducted ] [ Ding! Your enemy is Primordial Sword Emperor - Bang Kai, since you are also in the Primordial Sword Emperor realm, hope you can put up a food fight instead of dying instantly ] Hehe! You think too lowly of me system, I can easily crush this ant with my pinky finger, after all, I am someone who had fought even god-tier. [ Ding! When their strength was reduced ] ---; The space ripped open, A tall figure holding a long sword arrived in front of me. He was pretty tall, his long hair covered his face and he looked dangerous, way too dangerous with his dark and sinister atmosphere. What the fuck! His sword was bleeding, [ Ding! It''s space that is bleeding not his sword, you are unlucky because he is at the peak of Expert tier, with millions of years of battle experience and hundreds of different sword skills and arts ] [ ording to the system''s calction; with his sword, his should be above expert tier ] [ Ding! It is safe to say the host will get cooked ] ... [ a simple illustration! ] Chapter 136: The Li Family- ( The Next day ) "Your Sword is still shallow, try again, " he said with a slight smile as if he was looking down on me. It''s been 6 hours... 6 FUCKING HOURS and I am still fighting him. Clenching my sword, pouring my Qi, and forming a sword aura, I rushed forward with a perfect position. " One Sword - One Kill " Raising my sword fleeing with a deep sinister red aura, I strike his neck... Clingggg! However, he easily blocked the attack with his sword. " Your movement and skills are top-notch with little to no drawback. The sword art you are using is greatly powerful, nheless... You didn''t have suitable sword training and your mind isn''t fully focused, try again, " Saying that, he kicked me in my abdomen, sending me flying. Thud! Pfft! ( blood vomiting ) Sporting some blood, I looked at the figure in front of me, gritting my teeth, I once again grabbed the hilt of my sword and looked at him with my cold eyes. This guy''s sword domain is too powerful, my sword skills are on par with his, my second aura and intent are superior to his, and I have a dragon bloodline and a powerful body. Even his sword is of the same Rank as mine. Despite all that, his sword domain is a single thing that is making him more powerful than me, well his sword skills are also superior to mine. " Ooh! You are once again angry by your defeat, you can''t win like this, you are a gifted child... The height you are in, do you know less than 1% of total life across the multiple realms can reach it? Hehe! It seems your powers have blinded you, " Muttering that, he once again arrived in front of me in an instant. Swoosh! I took a step back while looking at him, straight into his eyes. " I have never met someone like you, you seem to be a newborn snake but, you have the strength of a Dragon... I am truly jealous, at the age less than a hundred, you are nearly the same height as me, my multiple millennia worth of cultivation seem to beughable matters, " muttering that, he nced at me, " Look closely, this is how you grab a sword, " saying that, his grip around his sword tightens, while his sword begins to glow with a purple aura. As the sword glowed with a mesmerizing purple aura, I couldn''t help but feel awestruck by its power. His words echoed in my mind, reminding me of the countless years he had spent honing his skills which I don''t care at all. [ Ding! The Host has died... ] --------------- THE NEXT DAY, The news of Han was all spread across the Li family area. From elders to long distant rtives including a few honorable guests were present here, among those honorable guests, one was none other than, Yang Su, who was looking at me with wet eyes and a face full of questions. Well, that is to be expected, after all, I haven''t met her since the execution, is she wearing that ck dress as an act of revenge? Like some kind of revenge dress? Not gonna lie, she looks extremely hot in that, I would definitely smash her once the matter with this Han is settled. ... Back to Grand Hall, There were many people at the scene, from old to young, Men and women and servants to honorable guests. All while, Two people were seated in front of them, a Young Man and an Old Man. Needless to say that young man happens to be, the one and only... That''s right, it''s me, Bai Lung. As for the old man, he is not worth mentioning he is the father of a cucked guy. We both sat in front of a crowd emitting the aura of a powerful being, obviously, the patriarch didn''t emit much as he is crippled, it was me who was carrying him. And, Exactly in front of us was a young man who seemed to be angry and irritated. From his ugly facial expression, one could tell he was having a rough and tough time as if someone has fucked him real bad. " Patriarch Li, how can you do this to me, I have served the Li family since my childhood, forget about me, think about Young Miss Li, how can you give your granddaughter to a demon like him, who doesn''t have origin in this east mountains, " he roared. That''s right, this bastard was none other than our wool producing sheep, Han. " This Young Master is an evil demonic cultivator and here I can prove it, This right here is a Demon ying pill, as long as one with demonic origins swallows it, he will die, if the young master is virtuous as people say, then how about giving it try, " he said while looking straight at my eyes. Hoo! How amusing, does this guy think I am a fool? Isn''t that a poison pill? [ I don''t know... But the system can assure, Han is real fool here ] ... Murmur! Murmur! As soon as the voice came out of his mouth, people who were present here began their murmuring. They were talking to each other about the behavior of this servant and his rude behavior. Just then, " Ignorant Fool! How dare you nder Young Master like this? How dare a puny servant like you dare disrespect our guest, You must be thinking of Meeting Yama right now from my hands " The one who spoke was now other than Master Li. He red at Han angrily, " Do you even know how big Young Master has?... " "..." "..." Suddenly the murmur stopped and everyone looked at Master Li. Sensing all the nces at him, Master Li began to sweat, " Mark my words, there is no one else in the entire world, who has as big heart as Young Master, how dare of you to nder such a Divine man, " Crowd; " Woah! Master Li is talking about the heart... I thought something else " " Tch! I hate my mind " " FuFu... My Dao heart was almost shattered " Chapter 137: The Li family -12 " The Audacity! Since he dared disrespect the guest in front of everyone while ndering him with demonic origin, we should immediately kill him, we don''t tolerate lies and false shaming, I have known the Young Master very well, he is our sect''s grand envoy, as such, I can vouch for Young Master," The one who spoke was none other than, the Sect Master of Heaven''s Fall Sect. His voice was filled with strong killing intent and deep hatred, His face clearly showed the expression that he wanted to shred this junior to pieces. His eyes were bulging with raging mes. However, the sect Master was not the only one who wanted to kill this young man, every soul present here seemed to despise Han greatly. For someone with the origin of a lowly servant, isn''t he talking too much? And the courage... Damn, he dares nder me of demonic origin. Let''s be real, How could one allow the rude, immoral, and barbaric behavior of a mere servant of some cheap house to insult them? He is pretty lucky, I have self control otherwise... [ Pfft- did you say you have self control? In six days you have slept with 8 different women and you have self control? It''s not that I amining... But, your eyes are gleaming with deep hatred and anger, anyone can notice that you are angry ] ... Huff! ( deep breath ) Today was a special event, many talented geniuses and special guests from different houses, sects, and cults were present here so, obviously, Han''s actions were causing great trouble for the Image of the the Li Family. The reputation of the Li family was greatly damaged by the act of a single servant. if it wasn''t for the remaining Image and pride of the Li family, The elders, and Master Li would have already killed Han without any hesitation. It''s because of the fave value, they haven''t acted rashly. As for Han, he is pushing his luck too far," You piece of shit, I will crush you beneath my foot, Young Master? Start calling yourself Young miss with no balls," "..." [ Ding! He is really pushing too far ] Hehe! Don''t worry, a great show is about toe. Just wait and see how I make him kneel and call me his father. He is lucky, he is some orphan otherwise, I would have fuck his mother until she died. [ Ding! What about self control? ] ... At the same time hearing his words, in the huge pce of the Li Family, those guests began to chitchat. In their mind, they had already considered the lowly servant as a dead man, in their eyes, Han was nothing more than a simp and lunatic who doesn''t know the height of Mt.Tai Servants of the house already knew Han regarded the Young Miss greatly, and the guests also had received the rough idea that this servant seemed to love the Young Miss. Obviously, this increased the rage in their heart. How can a servant have feelings for his master? Having feelings isn''t a sin... But, acting this greatly is definitely not optimistic. " Seriously? This guy is a fool among fools" " Haha! This is the type of guy to bring 18 friends to read 18+ book " " is this guy for real? He is the type of guy toe third in a race of two people " " Hehe! Since junior brothers are giving their divine wisdom how can I sit back and idly watch; He is the type of guy who cancels the appointment with the healer because he is sick, " "This guy is mad, he is challenging the Envoy of the Heaven Fall sect... it''s over, he will bring cmity to the Li family, " " let''s be real, everyone knows Young Master can easily wipe out Li family if he wants, he is a pretty well disciplined man with great self-control, if it was me, I would have ughtered everyone here, " " Hehe! If it was me... I would have killed all males and have my way with females, " " Dang! It seems like he''s really tired of living. If he were to anger the Envoy, everyone might suffer greatly, " Everyone was scared at the moment, After all, this is a world where one mistake can lead your entire bloodline and Sect to perish, Your mistake will bring cmity to your friends and family. --- Looking at Han, I couldn''t help but wonder, what would have happened if his father had pulled out that day. [ Ding! The world would have been a better ce ] .... " Han, is it? I recognize you, you came from a small vige near Tuang Mountain from Wooden Gaun, and after experiencing the terrible War between two families, you eventually came seeking refuge in my Li family at the young age of four with that thief, who ran away stealing some of our family fortune. And now, You speak like this to guests of the Li family, is this how you ry the deeds? Tch! I shouldn''t have shown my mercy, " Patriarch Li said with a sorrowful face. After all, why wouldn''t he? if this goes on then, the existence of the mighty Li family will end in my hand. However, This instant, I looked at Han with my deep, cold bloody eyes releasing a dense Red ( Blood ) daunting beam surrounding his body as he feigned a spine-chilling aura. It''s my sword Qi that created a new variation called killing Qi or Blood Qi while practicing the art of the sword. And the way to make this energy stronger is by killing more people. Yeah, just like the name suggests, the more you kill, the denser the killing Qi bes. Keke! I can use both Sword Qi and Blood Qi. Surprisingly enough, my dragon bloodline makes my Blood Qi even more stronger. Even the primordial emperor was defeated by me ultimately. [ Yeah! After wasting 20,000 points in resurrection ] Shut the fuck up! Anyway, I can''t wait to make a breakthrough and unlock a new transformation, from my dragon core. ..... Back to Han, " Silence! " my cold voice echoed through the hall, while everyone became sober, focusing their eyes on me while shutting their mouth. Chapter 138: The Li Family - 13 Whoosh! Swoosh! Han felt an intimidating pressure, and drops of sweat started surging on his forehead, while he fell on his knees under my red Blood Qi. Nevertheless, it wasn''t time for him to forfeit just from the mighty presence of my Qi, otherwise, how he can call himself a chosen one? After all, he too has immense power to back himself up. [ Ding! But the immortal is also an ant isn''t calling him an immense powerhouse a shame to us ] "..." How about an ant with immense power? [ Ding! That''s more like it ] --- " P-Patriarch Li, I''m merely pleading for justice for my Young Miss. How could I just watch silently as she was being sent to the demon from an unknown origin? He isn''t even qualified to call himself a man, " Every wording out of his mouth was expressed with deep hatred and meaningless allegation. As he was speaking, he subconsciously turned to look at Li Mei opposite to him, standing beside me. Obviously, Li Mei was beautiful and blessed with impable features, her eyes twinkled like the stars as her brows arced like the moon. Seeing her standing and being able to walk, he must be happy. With the red attire she was wearing, she appeared incredibly elegant, her charm was top-notch, looking like an immortal fairy in a fairy tale. About her womanly Assets, they look bouncy, busty, and Squishy...cough* cough* my bad. [ it happens... It''s just a tongue, sometimes it slips ] --- " To demon? He is not a man? How nderous! It seems our Li family failed to educate you, " The Patriarch roared hearing the rudements of Han. Sweat began to form on his forehead while he nced at me while swallowing his saliva. ------------- Switch to: Li Su: Li Su, woke up in her bed while her vision was still blurry, she looked around and hurriedly jerked off the bed while her eyes widened. Her pussy was still sore while the bed sheets had already absorbed the fluids of their sinful act. "It''s already a new day... Geez* how long have I been asleep," she muttered while her finger ran across wet moist cunt. " fufu! I want him more, " she said while her cunt release her fluids... Just thinking about Bai Lung makes her cum. " Ahem* Ahmem* " She coughed and delivered her mind, suddenly she realized the servant was going to be executed today. " The execution process must have already started, " she uttered. However, just then the thought of her daughter rose in her heart, and a deep jealousy rose inside her heart. " Li Mei, you are truly blessed by heavens to think you would get a chance to serve such a man, " she muttered while her wild fantasies started to run. She imagined her daughter sore cunt, bleeding while losing her virginity... Just the thought of it makes her body contract and tense, while her fluids flow like a river through her thighs. " I wish, I could get a chance to see my daughter getting deflowered, " She lightly muttered in her mind while she hurriedly got dressed. She doesn''t know but she has a strange feeling right now for Bai Lung. She has a husband, a good and caring husband with power and influence, she even has a child with him. but her body is carving for Bai Lung, this time she wants the entire length of Bai Lung inside her, not just that but she even wants to see his cock deflowing her only daughter. " I am such a shameful mother, I am carving for a man, who is supposed to be served by my daughter, " she said lightly in her head while she clenched her fist tightly causing self harm. Her nails were slightly inserted into her skin, while she recalled yesterday''ste morning. She remembered how she was ridden like a horse by Bai Lung right in front of her husband. This has caused a great emotional dispute in her heart. First, she hates her husband to the core. He is a fucking sick who gives his wife to others, and watches it like a Beta-wolf swallowing hard while a Alpha-wolf pounds his mother & Lover. Secondly, Her respect and love for Bai Lung skyrocketed, he is a confident and domineering man with no shorings, even her charm wasn''t enough to seduce him neither was her naked body. Obviously, this made her interested in him, even more. At the same time, the milk from her breast began to flow... " Aanghh! I wish he had sucked my breast milk, my body works really hard to produce such milk, " After getting dressed, she hurriedly moved towards the grand hall to see the execution and debate. ------- * She entered the grand hall of the Li family * Her gaze roamed across, and she could see the guests who had alsoe here, she didn''t know why they hade but they were present here. Her eyes went towards the sect master of Heaven Fall sect, and after that, she gazes at matriarch Yang who was in a ck dress looking great. Her eyes went towards the Zhao family next, where she could see Zhao Patriarch and Miss Zhao wang sitting silently looking ahead. Just then, her mind went into a nk mode where she imagined Bai Lung pounding all three of them. She could imagine the sore pussy of these two powerful women from influential families filled with Bai Lung''s seed. " Halt! What am I thinking? How could these reputable women spread their legs, just because I am like this, doesn''t mean they are the same, " She thought while she lowered her head. She couldn''t believe what was happening to her, something seemed to have changed within her. Suddenly, she started to visualize every woman getting pounded by the big dick of Bai Lung. " Tch! My mind has be sick! I have be addicted after a single encounter, the mes in my heart haven''t been extinguished, and they will never be extinguish, " she slightly muttered in a whispering voice. With that, she looked at the person sitting in the front. " Sip! " Bai Lung was leisurely sipping his hot herbal tea holding his cup while, he adjusted his thoughts looking at the lowly servant. He put on a Long fairy Like wear with a mixture of red and ck colour, free from any dust or germs. There seemed to be ayer of mist shielding his handsome face that was utterly calm even in this situation. He looked like someone great, someone profound, he looked like a god that was merely watching a mortal suffer. " nnghh! " Her body began to tremble while she orgasm... Just his look was enough to push her to this limit. Pant* Pant* She continued to look at him while fantasizing about him, she clearly noticed his face... His face was the only thing on her mind. His face was as if he didn''t have the slightest interest in everything that had taken ce in the Hall up until now, His sharp hunter like eyes... Just seeing his eyes, makes her tremble, she was on the edge, and her mind suddenly turned nk and she could see, Bai Lung pounding and stretching her pussy in front of everyone while her husband was watching like a dog wagging it''s tail. She could clearly visualize, her pink flesh being used for one and only one purpose which is his personal pleasure tool. Her pot that could only store his seed. Her field where he would nt his seed. Suddenly, in her imagination scene changed... It wasn''t just her husband watching it like a dog, she was also watching it like a dog while kneeling and the girl in Bai Lung''s embrace was her daughter. Just then, she opened her eyes and shook her head. " Geez* what am I thinking... What is happening to me, I guess I should return back to my chamber, but... I don''t wanna leave, I wanna see him, I wanna see his action, I just wanna see him, his handsome face and his domineering aura," she muttered while her eyes went towards her daughter. Her daughter was standing right beside him while serving him the tea, the scene made her quite confused, jealous and excited. She puts her hands on her lips and bites her nail, " Aah! He is such a bad boy... I hope, he would destroy my little girl''s region. I am so grateful that I raised that girl, Fufu... Please God, give me a chance to see her getting deflowered, I wanna see how would he mess her up," she thought while her face looked like a slut. ---- The End of chapter ---- [ Ding! ( please gift in this chapter so, I would know the choice you have made - Take Li Mei - ( No gift ) - foursome between 3 women from the influential family. - ( C ) - mother-daughter - 3 some - ( pizza ) - Fivesome: all 3 women + Li Mei ( Capsule ) - Ahem* Ahem* I am a little cultural man, I want Bai Lung to fulfill the dream of Li Su and fuck her in front of everyone all while sucking her mommy milkers - ( chair ) Chapter 139: The Li family -14 ( Li Sus POV ) [ Read only at web novel to vote ] ------- Every single soul, regardless of their position, could easily figure out that the man in front was by no means ordinary. For a servant to badmouth the honored guest of the family, it is truly a matter of shame. " Tch! The Li family really doesn''t know how to educate a servant," " Shush! I heard, that servant was inside Young Miss''s room while the door was closed, and guess what? Young Miss was naked... " " Eesh! That''s really unfortunate, I didn''t knew the mighty daughter of the Li family was a Slut eloping with a servant, " " Shush! Keep it low, others might hear you, I don''t know why Young Master is still calm and collected, if it was me, I would have stoned both servant and that bitch to death, " ... Hearing these rumors, Her face sank into deep confusion, while a deep hatred emerged in her heart. She had always loved her daughter but, how could Li Mei be doing such a nasty thing with a servant? She shook her head thinking that it was just a rumor but, then she suddenly recalled yesterday''s thing. Finally, the dots were connected, she had thought, the servant was being executed for being in her daughter''s room but it turns out he is being executed for taking the dignity of her daughter. With a sad face, she looked at her daughter in hatred and disgust, she wanted to believe nothing had happened but why was she naked in front of a servant? The question haunts her. After that, she looked at the servant, she had a strong desire to kill that man, not only, was he creating trouble for the young master, but he even took advantage of her daughter. " Eeah! Why is the temperature suddenly cold... My body is shivering, " " Indeed! I suddenly feel the cold wind gushing on my skin, " " Fuu! It''s cold... " ---- With that, she finally diverted her gaze back to Bai Lung, Be it his aura or gestures, everything about him was overflowing with confidence and elegance, He was truly out of this world. She hopes the Young master will ept her daughter even if it is just a lowly pleasure tool. But of course, she didn''t have any idea what was in Bai Lung''s mind. She suddenly noticed, Bai Lung slightly moving and speaking something to her daughter, however, she couldn''t listen what was he saying that made her daughter tremble? ------ " Ignorant! How dare you speak such rudely towards the Honoured guest from your sinful mouth?! " At that moment, a ring voice filled with scorn and coldness roared at the hall, intimidating its listeners with great interest. Li Su easily recognized this voice, after all, it the the lousy voice of her useless husband that is limp. The voice was filled with strong Qi and killing Intent. Seeing this Li Su slightly smirked, " Trash husband! At least you know what to do in this situation, so, I guess, you aren''t that bad. Make sure to defend the honor of a man, that will fill your wife''s hole," she slightly muttered in a voice that no one could listen. " Father! Don''t listen to him, the more he speaks the more sinful wordses out from his mouth, " With an expression as cold as ice, a figure came forward. It was her son Li Yan. Looking at her son, her face sank recalling her deeds, " Forgive me my son, but your mother is a whore...who loves someone else who isn''t your father, " she said in her mind while biting her lips. She looked at her son with a sad expression," s if my father hadn''t married me at a young age and I had the chance to meet Young Master... Yan! You would have been the son of a great man, not some loser, " she thought. Meanwhile, Li Yan personally walked over as mysterious runes gleamed dazzlingly between his palms. How can a servant be inside her sister room''s when she is naked and the door is closed? He couldn''t digest this fact up his throat. They had already lost their face, if this guy continued to talk, they would lose more face. That''s why, he intended to teach Yan a lethal lesson. Now, was his time to shine and prove himself in front of the Patriarch, father, and Young master. " hmph! Han! you''ve been bold enough to constantly challenge the Young Master, right in front of our guests, and that is truly unforgivable! You will be executed right here, right now, " Patriarch Li roared. ---- " Since you are so bold, let me personally teach you a Leason, " Li Yan muttered while his blue Qi took the shape of a lion. " Lion Fist! " He roared while heunched himself at Han. The avatar of the lion glowed more dazzling and dangerous, while his fist struck Han''s chest. Baam! Boom! Pfft! With a loud strike, Han was sent flying backward, while he hit the wall and fell to the floor while vomiting some blood at the same time, a loud explosion urred. * Silence----- * The hall fell still with only the echoes of the strike ringing throughout the room. Everyone was stunned into quietness, watching as Han''s bodyy on the floor eating the dirt. Suddenly, a murmur could be heard throughout the hall as people began to whisper about what they had just witnessed. " What a strike! I have never seen anything like it before... The strength is definitely at the peak of the Qi Saint realm correct? " " The power of the Li family is truly something else... I can see great potential in this boy " " Haha! This guy is pretty good. Send him to my Heaven Fall sect, " " The boy must be an absolute genius at such a young age he can reach such height of cultivation " Greeting his teeth, Han looked at Li Yan with eyes filled with hatred. " Li Yan is at the fourth stage of the Qi Saint realm, and you are at 3rd stage of Qi grandmaster, he is 1 major and a minor realm above you, I told you to run yesterday, your stubbornness will kill you, " the voice hits Han''s ears. Chapter 140: The Li Family- 15 ( back to Mc ) Swoosh! Out of nowhere, a chilly sensation surged from his fingers, purifying Han''s chaotic mind as he finally calmed down. Right now, Han''s body was covered in powerful transparent Qi, while his face showed a smirk. Li Su noticed his smirk but couldn''t figure out what was going on, after all, unlike Bai Lung her senses weren''t sharp enough to figure out the immortal Qi that was flowing around Han''s body. Needless to say, his master must have helped him after all, the transparent immortal Qi can only be used by immortals. Even tho, immortals are suppressed, in this tier 2 world, the immortal qi can still be used. ### Meanwhile, Siiiiippp! I remained seated despite his provoking, casually taking a sip of my tea. A wise man once said, a dog keeps barking just ignore him... However, I happen to be Chinese, I will simply eat the dog. Let''s be honest, I haven''t even spoken a word yet, and the chosen one has already turned this way. Isn''t that a shame on his identity as the Son of Heaven? [ Ding! Just a moment ago you told everyone to stay silent ] Well! Anyway, How can he trick me into eating his poison pill and call me a man of no balls? His IQ is lower than the value of 2+2, Also another thing, I have balls of the universe. [ "..." ] While thinking about it, my gaze went to the ring on his finger. " Hmm! " slightly chuckling, I couldn''t fathom why didn''t the immortal leave. Tsk! Tsk!... An old fool who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, if the old man had some brain cells, he would have left Han to die alone, instead of joining him in the afterlife. But, what can we do when the immortal wants to follow Han to hell?. [ Ding! We can do nothing and the protagonist doesn''t go to hell, they go to heaven and guard it ] Ooh! That''s something new, so, are you telling me if I ever decided to wage war against heaven, I would get the chance to see dead protagonists? [ Ding! As long as the soul of the protagonist isn''t destroyed, you can always meet them in another realm or heaven ] [ That''s why it''s best to always erase their soul ] ---- " Y-Young Master? Big heart? Pfft- don''t make meugh, What is he good at aside from oppressing the weak? " Han got up while wiping his blood from his lips and once again continued his barking. Let''s be real, he has a reason to hate me, If it weren''t for Me, Han could have live a good life, he might even have a chance to marry this girl or create his own harem. But! Is this my fault that I ruined his happy life? is this my fault, I will be sleeping with his lover from now on? Heck No! I did nothing wrong, I am pure, I am innocent, I am a good guy. I am simply better. The fault lies on him, it''s him who couldn''t protect his love, it''s him who couldn''t protect his happiness. [ Correct! The Host has finally made a good point that even the system can agree on. Waaa! What a deep wisdom. The host has finally gained his sanity ] Wait- what do you mean by; finally, made a good point? I always make a good point. ---- Ahem* Ahem* I guess, he would be greatly pleased if he could turn me into ashes and throw away those ashes in the river of Mt.hua. Nheless, no one in his entire bloodline can even put a scratch on me. Although, Han had gone through hardships, living life in pain and suffering, I feel no sympathy towards him. As for the fake rumors, I know very well, that he had always maintained distance from her. He had never even touched a strand of her hair let alone the skin of her body. --- " Y-Young Master, Please do not be offended by his hatefulments." The Patriarch Li muttered with his gloomy face looking at me. ..... " Y-You! Good! Very good! You are truly looking for a painful death, let me put you on your knees and let you beg for forgiveness," Li Yan muttered angrily, seeing how Han managed to get up and bark again. As he was speaking, he was already casting runes created by Qi, between his palms as he strode toward Han. Baam! Boom! Tururung! Roaring thunder stormed the grand hall. The runes in his hands intertwined and formed an rming lightning in the shape of a Lion. It must be his evolved martial art of the previous one, which he had demonstrated. Li Yan was at the fourth step of the Qi saint realm, while his strengthpared to that of his peers was remarkably outstanding. For someone like him to reach that height at the same age as me, he is great. But... No! No! No! don''t be mistaken. I am not greater, I am GREATEST. And Han, on the other hand, was merely a servant of the lower born. Trash that is supposed to be out of Li Yan''s league. To be honest, Han was hardly Li Yan''s rival. If you ask everyone here about who will win this fight, aside from me everyone will answer the same thing. And that answer is " Li Yan " ..... Buzzzz! Baam! The grand hall of the Li family was illuminated by a dazzling golden light radiating from the runes. Everyone who was at the scene, including the Sect Master of Heaven''s Fall sect himself, did not doubt the oue of the battle despite being the most wise one. Every single one of them was waiting for one single thing and that is, Li Yan teaching this lowly servant a lesson. In that instant, every eye was fixated on the battle. It was a rare sight to see a battle between two figures but they didn''t have much expectation as they had already seen Han getting brutally hit. Of course, I don''t think Li Yan would win this round. In the entire hall, I might be the only one that is on the protagonist''s side. Chapter 141: The Li Family- 16 Looking at how the Story had progressed, Han gritted his teeth, He no longer had the desire for humiliation and being mocked by these honored guests and powerful families. He had already realized that no one was in favor, he all all alone against me. The only one in his aide was his master. It seems his n to feed me his poison pill isn''t going anywhere based on current situation. [ Ding! Skill issue ] " If you want to fight, then, I will give you one " Han uttered coldly as he didn''t take Li Yan into his eyes, After all, he had many secret tricks up his sleeve, all thanks to his immortal master. Without a single trace of fear in his eyes, golden Qi began to surface around his body while he swung his palm forward forming a figure of a bright palm. It was his martial art " Great Heaven Fist " " Ooh! Isn''t this lowly servant overestimating himself? He certainly doesn''t even know his ce, charging right towards the Li Yan! " One of the people among the spectators stated. " he doesn''t know the difference between heaven and earth, he is courting death, " another one said. " Indeed, Li Yan is already at the fourth Step of the Qi Saint rm while Han is only a servant, at most he might be in the first stage of the Qi Master realm, " Another one in the crowd mocked. All of them assumed that Han was seeking death, which was indeed a reasonable conclusion from their perspective. But none of them had a single thought on how this servant learned such profound martial art skill. After all, The aura being emitted out of Han''s body was no worse than Li Yan, who is higher in terms of cultivation realm. The very next moment, a dazzling ray glowed as the lightning beam intensified on Li Yan''s hand with great power. Swoosh! Baam! Their energy collided with each other! Their hair blew in the intense pressure, while the scorching radiant lights copsed onto each other. At once, Li Yan was left trembling while he could feel numbness in his lean body. All while, Han stood straight like a boss with a smirk on his face. " Pfft! " Li Yan Couldn''t Break his strange Aura that was protecting Han''s body while at the same time, he suffered an injury. " W-What! " Someone eximed. " Since when did the servant begin to get this strong¡­ " another one spoke. Countless people who were present here were amazed to see such a unique sight unfold right before their eyes. A Qi Saint realm individual couldn''t beat a lowly servant. Han''s strength had left many onlookers in shock of disbelief. For a lower-born, he was way too strong at his age. But of course, if there was anyone on the spot who was unaffected by the surprise, that would be me since I have already predicted the oue. Sip! ( just some sipping noise ) Slowly, I took another sip of herbal tea in a rxed manner without being bothered by the protagonist''s skill, All the while, I raised a question with my sharp cold tone," Do you believe he can win? Were you always this assured in this little servant? He does have some cheap skill," Hearing that, Li Mei turned toward me. Her eyes suddenly revealed a trace of shock and fear. And out of nowhere, her womanly fragrance enters my nose. She remained silent, however, her expression uncovered her thoughts. Looking at her hands which were tied together and shaking silently, I could easily figure out her nervousness. Let''s be real, Han was the only guy she had contact with so, obviously, she would get nervous. It''s no surprise that they may be in Love. " The reason you try so hard to remain quite and well mannered is to let me assume that there''s nothing between you and that lowly servant. Are you afraid, I might kill him? That''s a smart move, " I uttered lightly. Hearing my words, she was terrorized, even more than by my coldness yesterday, when I caught Han in her room. Despite that, she bit her lower lips and remained silent without showing the slightest reaction on her face. At the same time, I took a glimpse at my teacup which was empty. Putting the cup on the table, I faintly yelled, "It''s empty... " Hearing my cold and ordering words, she nced at me while she clenched her fist, before quietly picking up the teapot to refilled my cup. She must have felt strong turbulence inside her heart while feeling my cup, as she had never been disrespected this much in her life. After all, she is a weak young miss of a powerful family, everyone will respect her and protect her. ---- Snap! I snapped my finger, and suddenly the time seemed to have stopped. I grabbed her hand that was filling my teacup, she quickly jerked back while she looked at me with scared eyes, " Wh-What is the meaning of this young master?" She uttered loudly feeling confident. " Ooh! Such loud noise? Are you trying to attract attention? " I muttered while looking at her with a smile. Hearing my words, her body trembled while she looked around, just to see that the people weren''t moving, the world had turned grey. Seeing this, her body began to quiver even more while, she nced back at me, not being able toprehend what was happening. " You really are interesting, aren''t you, but, you overestimating your worth, " I said while looking at her coldly. " Keke! You really tried to scream and make me a bad one in the eyes of people? " saying that, I looked at her breast region which was well covered. " Just wait and watch... First, I will slowly kill that servant after that, I will kill you, and after that, I will ughter your entire family, " I muttered with my cold voice filled with killing intent. " N-No! Young master you got it wrong... I didn''t mean to offend you, it was my automatic reaction, I beg for your forgiveness, " she uttered with her quivering voice. " Ooh! An automatic reaction? That''s quite an ingesting thing... Come closer," I muttered while looking at her sexy body. Feeling my gaze on her body, her forehead, and the backside of her neck began to sweat, with a quivering body, she came forward. Chapter 142: The Li Family - 17 [ Very sorry, previous chapter, I misspelled the heroine''s name, ] ------ " You have a pretty good body, you know what to do, don''t you? " leaning closer, I grabbed her chin. Diverting her gaze from my eye contact, she slightly hummed, " Uhmm! " " Hehe! I will let Han live for now, " I muttered while I let go of her chin. Hearing my words, her lips slightly twitch forming a smile. However hearing my next words, her face sank into deep chaos. " Obviously, tonight I want you to serve me in front of this Han, " I whispered lightly. " H-Huh? " her body froze while she slightly mumbled. " B-But isn''t that inappropriate... Such things are meant to be done within closed quarters when no one is watching, " she uttered while clenching her fist. " Ooh! Are you teaching me? You seem to possess deep wisdom. I guess, I am the stupid one here, don''t you think? " saying that, I grabbed her chin once again and forced her to look at me. " N-No, I didn''t mean to teach young master anything... I was just telling my opinion that such things are meant to be done in closed walls, not in front of others, " she uttered while she closed her eyes. " Listen here, you aren''t in a position to teach me stuff, or share your opinion with me," I said while I rubbed my thumb against her red lips. " I-I Know," she speaks out. " Good! Make sure to take a good bath and clean your body for tonight, if not... Something bad will happen," saying that, I let go of her. Her eyes sank while she looked at me with horror. " I-I understand, " she lets out while tears begin to flow from her eyes. " Be an obedient dog and I will reward you, " Saying that, I focused back on the scene. Snap! ----- " Good! It seems I''ve underestimated you, let me get serious, " Meanwhile, on the battle stage, Li Yan was visibly confused seeing the strength of Han, He couldn''t believe he would be pushed back, he even suffered some internal injuries. With a cold angry face, he was preparing for another strike. He felt greatly ashamed for failing to bring down a lowly servant in front of this many people, Especially, in front of the the patriarch and his father. He felt utterly disgusted with himself for shaming the honor of the Li family in front of honored guests. Nheless, at that moment. ------ I waved my hand in the empty " Tch! How boring," I let out loudly as I had already guessed what was going to happen next. As my cold voice echoed through the Li family Hall, Han was left stunned as if he was out of his mind looking all angry and desperate. hearing my words, his eyes widened in anger while he stared at me gritting his teeth. " Ahem* Ahem* Since the matter belongs to me, I won''t bother Young Master Li with it." saying that, I looked at Han with my cold eyes. " you said the pill in your possession can harm a person with demonic origin correct? " I said loudly so, my voice could ring in everyone''s ears. Hearing my words, Han''s lips curved, and he slightly patted the dust from his clothes while looking at me, " correct! This pill is like poison to a demon however, it possesses no harm to humans," he muttered while taking out the pill from his ASS. [ ASS = A Sub Space ] .... " What is this guy smoking? Does he seriously think that we will believe him? " " what if it''s a poison pill that is created to harm Young Master? " " I don''t have a good feeling about this Pill, this guy is definitely shady, " " Poison to a demon, why have I never heard such pills? " " This servant is stupid, right? Let''s be honest, there is no such pill as poison to a demon only. Poison is poison, " --- " Ahem* Ahem* indeed you are correct, I have seen these pills and I know very well that these pills are pretty ruthless towards people with demonic origin, " I said loudly, making sure my voice echoes through the room. " Wh-What! Is there really a pill that is only poisonous to demons? " " I don''t know, it''s my first time seeing a pill that is only poisonous to demons, " " Did young master hit his head? " ... Hearing my words, Han smiled, " It seems young master is really talented and wise, this pill is really poison to demons. Now eat it and prove that you aren''t a demon, " he muttered with full confidence. Hearing his words, I couldn''t help but chuckle. " Me? Why me? I think you have a misunderstanding here, the one who should prove is you, " saying that I looked at the crowd. " My fellow Daoist, we have clearly seen this servant go toe to toe against Li Yan, as such I believe, this servant practices demonic method, so, the one who should eat the Pill is him, if my analysis is wrong, please enlighten me, " I muttered while looking at Han with a smirk. His face was pretty ugly and his pupils sank. He fell into the pit he created. " Young Master is a genius, I also believe this servant is practicing the demonic method, as such, he should be the one who should prove his innocence by swallowing the Demon poison pill " " Correct! This lowly servant should swallow this pill and prove his innocence," " Eat the pill! " " Eat the pill! " " Eat the pill! " " Eat the pill! " Suddenly the public began to shout at Han to swallow the pill. His forehead began to sweat, while he swallowed his saliva. " Swallow the Pill you lowly servant, you are the second here, " " A thief dare me others? It turns out the servant is of demonic origin, " " Hmm! Han swallow the pill and prove your innocence, I also have a doubt that you are the one with demonic origin, " the patriarch muttered from the front seat. " It''s such a shame that a demon was being fed in our Li family, " Master Li uttered. Chapter 143: The Li Family-18 Han''s face went numb as a wave of panic washed over him. The voices of the crowd shouting at him became louder and louder, filling his ears like screaming. His body began to tremble as his breath slowed down and his heart rate increased. He couldn''t believe he was actually in a situation like this, where he had to defend himself from usations of being a demon. He looked at the pill hesitantly while his heart began to point heavily in regret. " uff! I have told you to run when you got the chance but, now... You are going to die, " The angry voice came from the ring. ----- [ Ding! The immortal master has betrayed Han, you have plundered 100 luck from him ] [ Ding! 100 luck automatically converted into 1000 points] [ Ding! If the host kills Han, the host will only receive 4000 points ] Ooh! It doesn''t matter much. Focusing back on Han, I couldn''t suppress my smile. " Ahem* Ahem* since, everyone uses you of being a demon, you should probably swallow the pill and prove your innocence, " I said with my cold voice filled with Qi. Swoosh! Han fell to his knees while his forehead began to sweat, he couldn''t believe what was happening. Even his immortal master wasn''t responding to him, the gaze of these people was putting him a strong pressure. A strong hand seemed to be controlling him, he then looked at me, " Y-You! You knew everything, you yed alongside me and manipted me, you knew my next move, you trapped me, " Han muttered. " I trapped you? What are you talking about? I don''t even know your lowly name, you think you are someone that I will spend my time on? " I muttered coldly. Eugh! Han''s face turned red in embarrassment, he found it hard to breathe under the hateful eyes of all the people. " Y-You! Don''t y innocent, why should I swallow this pill? You swallow this Pill, " Han uttered. "..." [ "..." ] Is this nigga serious? What is that logic? " Pfft- what are you talking about, you want me to swallow that pill? Do you think I am stupid?" saying that, I pointed my finger at him. Swoosh! Swoosh!! sh!!! Releasing my sword instantly, I chopped both of his arms. " Arghh- " groaning in Pain, he looked at me with his eyes filled with strong hatred and killing desire. " Ooh! You have a pretty sharp eye you got there, " muttering that, I instantly arrived in front of him. Swoosh! With a rapid movement of my hand, I pulled out his left eye. If possible I wanted to pull both of his eyes out but, if I do that how can he witness the love of his life getting Dicked? Arghhb- He screamed while looking at me with his right eye gritting his teeth. His left socket was bleeding. Baam! The next moment, with a flick of my finger on his chest, I crushed his spiritual heart ( Dao heart ) instantly crippling him. Pfft- Spitting some blood, he instantly fell to the ground and passed out. [ Ding! The host has plundered 2000 points ] [ Ding! The host can only obtain 2000 points if you kill him ] ----- " How ruthless... How powerful, Young Master is truly genius among genius " " I couldn''t even see his movement, not to brag but I am 999 years old even so, I couldn''t see the movement of a fresh youth, I am utterly disappointed in myself, " " Don''t be disappointed, Young Master is apletely different breed, " " Aaah! Such a powerful man... I wish I could bore him thousands of children" " Young Master is pretty generous, at least he left Han alive, " " Indeed! However, I believe the young master spared him because he wanted to see this servant suffer for the rest of his life, " " I agree with senior brother, young master definitely wants to see this lowly servant suffer till he lives HOWEVER, I believe he deserves it, " ---- With a satisfied smirk, I looked at the patriarch, "Throw him in the prison and let him rot, " Muttering that, I looked at Li Mei, who was trembling seeing Han being crippled. Her hands were shaky and she was taking deep breaths while drops of tears flowed down from her eyes. With that, I looked at the side. It seems Zhao Wang was also here. She was looking at me with great interest, same was with Yang Su, she was also looking at me with keen eyes. However, certain someone was looking at me with eyes full of lust, and that person was none other than Li Su. ---- " Hmph! Throw that trash into Li Family''s prison, and let him sit there for his entire life, " Patriarch Li shouted. Following his words, 2 people came forward and grabbed Han''s passed out body. Getting back in my seat, I grabbed the cup and muttered, "Feel honored that I spared him, " ... " Ahem* Ahem* I would like to apologize for themotion caused by my servants, I never expected such amotion would ur in my Li family, I''m truly ashamed, " Patriarch Li for up from his seat and uttered with a sad face. " Don''t worry, sometimes there are certain people who don''t know their ce, it''s not your fault, " Sect Master said while looking at patriarch from from side. " Indeed! Some people overestimate themselves not knowing the difference between heaven and earth, it''s not your fault patriarch Li so, cheer up! " Patriarch Zhao muttered while holding his beard. Listening to thesements, Patriarch Li smiled a little while he turned his face toward me, " I would like to ask for your forgiveness Young Master, it''s my fault that I failed to educate my servant, " he said while joining his hands. " oh! How can I me you for the mistake of others? Patriarch Li thinks really low of me, " I responded. ------ Crowd: " Damn! Young master is really humble guy, " " Indeed, he is really a man with patience and discipline " " Such down to Earth person... I can already feel his presenceing inside me, " " Truly, the young master is unparalleled " Chapter 144: ??The Li Family 19 - ( Cuck Husband ) Master Li POV: After the event at Grand Hall, the situation calmed down, after that his father ( patriarch ) offered a grand feast for honored guests and the young master. Currently, Master Li was moving through the corridor towards his room, feeling all happy and excited. It was a piece of good news for him that his Ricky had recovered however, just thinking about Bai Lung mming his cock into his wife''s pussy, he starts to feel inferior. His wife''s ahego face was deeply engraved into his soul and he knew very well he couldn''t just her to that limit. However, he wanted to have a few talks with his wife who had previously returned from the feast. While he made his way, suddenly he could hear some mischievous whisper. Hearing the voice, his senses began tingling. He looked at the door to his room, which was slightly opened. It was opened enough for him to peek through, Curiosity kills humans, Master Li was no different, he went ahead and peeked inside to figure out, what are these strange small voicesing out of his room. As soon as he peeked inside, his body sank into deep unspeakable emotions, the scene in front of him made his body tremble. He could witness his wife and Young Master, Bai Lung. Both were naked. Bai Lung''s hands touched her waist, while they were in a missionary position. Seeing this, his heart began to pound faster and faster. The huge cock of Bai Lung was rubbing against his wife''s pussy, all while he stood outside the door and peeked inside. His jaw dropped while he clenched his fist against the door, however, he didn''t have enough courage to open the door and stop it. All he could do was silently swallow his saliva and watch. " Mmm?? " his wife''s erotic moans escape her mouth, while her slender legs wrap around Bai Lung''s waist while, she moves her body upwards and wraps her arms around his neck. " I will shove it now, " Bai Lung uttered with a cold voice, the voice was loud as if Bai Ling wasn''t telling it to Li Su, rather he was telling those words to someone else. " Eesh! " Master Li''s heart sank, seeing his wife horny and epting Bai Lung''s cock yet, he couldn''t stop loving his wife. " Yes, this must be it... It must be the second time to cure her Yin poisoning, how can the Young master be interested in such a woman, also my wife really loves me, how can I doubt her love? " he muttered. " I am trash in the name of husband, I should trust my wife, she would never betray me... Yes! This must be the second session of her treatment, " Master Li said to himself while strengthening his heart. --- Slightly licking her earlobe, Bai Lung''s began to thrust his cock into Li Su''s wet cunt, her wetness was spread to her feet forming a long river from her cave. She was that desperately carving for Bai Lung''s dick. " Aaaah!??.....aaaammm?? " The moment Bai Lung''s huge shaft entered her moist cunt, her body spasmed, and arge amount of nectar was released from her sacred cave. Seeing this, Master Li bit his lips until they started to bleed while watching the scene with wide opened eyes. " Aanghh??.....Aaah??....so deep... Aah??... My husband never makes me feel this good... It was a blessing from God that you came into my life young master... Ash?? " she muttered with a sultry voice. Hearing this, Master Li almost got a heart attack, " N-No! This must be an illusion, she is saying such things to make Young Master feel special... I must believe in her, she is my wife, I need to trust her, it''s just a treatment nothing else," He muttered while biting his hand. No matter how lightly he took the situation, his heart was bleeding, the words that he could never make her feel this way, were haunting his mind. He was about to close it all. " Aaah??... Aaaah??... Aaanghhh??... Yesssshhh! It feels great... " Li Su moaned loudly while her nails clenched into Bai Lung''s shoulders. Hearing her moan, Bai Ling began to move his hip more vigorously hammering her cunt. Paah* paaah* paaah* p* p* p* The wet sound of flesh colliding with each other fills the room followed by the pping noise of Bai Ling''s balls hitting Master Li''s wife. " Aaah??... Aaanghhh??... nhmmm??... " She climaxes, while her eyes rolled up. She was feeling strong feeling running across her body, it was electrifying, she had already lost her mind in ecstasy while her mouth was wide open and her tongue was outside. She was once again about to orgasm... Compared to her husband, who could never provide her with such pleasure, Bai Lung was a real man who pushed her to limit back to back. " Aaanghh??... Aaaah!??... Aaaahhh??... Pant* Pant*, " her breath became loud and heavy, while her moans echoed in Bai Lung''s ear. ---- " Woah! Such ecstasy... What a sight, that Young master is fucking your Wife''s cunt, how can you watch silently like a fool? " suddenly a feminine voice hits Master Li''s ears. Master Li looked at the figure just below him, who was also watching the scene unfold in the Master''s bedroom, where the mistress was getting pounded by someone else. " Mo-Mother! " Master Li eximed while he yanked back. His heart skipped a beat seeing his mother like this. " Mother, what are you doing here?... Is your close cultivation finally over? " Master Li eximed. Hearing this, thedy got angry, " Mother? Don''t call me mother... I don''t remember giving birth to a loser like you, " She said while she nced back at the bedroom. " What a magnificent scene " she mutters while her her cunt twitches. Master Li''s mother was a mature woman with a great curvy body and huge assets. Be it her boobs or ass, they were huge and bouncy. Have you ever heard; greater the mass greater the attraction? That''s totally applicable here, whenever, she walks everyone looks at those juicy ass and boobs that keeps wiggling even when she walks. -------- [ Ding! Time limit: 12 hours Options: 1. Add her to the harem right now; Pizza 2. Add her at volume 2: No gift needed 3. What are you talking about? Let her join the bed right now, I wanna see a threesome where Mc pounds Master Li''s mother and wife: Chair ] Chapter 145: The Li Family ( Li Ning ) Master Li''s Mother POV: A figure of a woman that was sitting crossed legged showing her sexy and curvy body, slowly opened her golden eyes and looked around. Swoosh! A strong wind pressure surged across the room causing her silly smooth white hair to flutter in the air. " I have finally made a breakthrough and reached the Soul wandering realm, " She muttered in a low voice. She was in close cultivation for the past 2 years, and within 2 years she managed to reach Soul wandering realm from the sixth stage of the golden core realm. The first thing she did after that; was get a good bath as her whole body was covered in sweat and her body was odorous. As she took a bath, she wore pink clothes that couldn''t fully hide her breasts and walked outside. As she slowly made her way toward the hall to figure out why was there amotion, she could see her son peeking at his own room. " Huh? Why is peeking at his own room? And what is this strange wet noiseing from his room? " Saying that in a small tone, she went ahead and looked inside. However, the next movement a strong sensation swept across her body, and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what was she looking at, such barbaric and sinful behavior! Her daughter inw was enjoying someone else dick and her own son was just watching the scene unfold before her eyes. She felt strong hatred and anger in her heart to think she gave birth to such a pathetic son, nheless, her eyes were glued to the scene. Her eye was fixed on Bai Lung''s cock Pounding Li Su''s pussy. " Tch! Shame on you, how can you call yourself a man when you are silently watching your wife enjoying someone else cock? " she muttered while her eyes were still glued to the scene. Hearing her voice, Master Li suddenly came to his senses and jerked back in horror, " M-Mother? What are you doing here?... Did you make a breakthrough? " he uttered with a shocked and scared face. Hearing this, She looked at her son in disgust, " M-Mother? Don''t call me your mother, I don''t remember giving birth to a useless son like you, The Audacity! How dare you silently watch a man vite your udin? If you have shame go fight or kill yourself, " her cold voice escaped her lips. After that, her eyes went right back the the bedroom, Aaaah?? aaanghhh?? aaaaghhh?? Nnnghhh?? aaaah?? Looking at her daughter inw moaning like a slut, her lower region began to flood with nectar. Her pussy was twitching, she had never had sex for the past 30 years, and her husband''s dick was totally useless as it couldn''t get hard. Even so, she never had any sinful desire up until now, the scene in front of her seems to awaken her womanly instinct... Her sex hormones were rapidly multiplying. It was way too stimting... She wanted to join them right now, she wanted that dick inside her right now. "uhhh!... I am Li Ning, the daughter of a noble family, I am already married and have 2 sons, how can think about such sinful thought, " she muttered. However, just then, a voice hits her ears. [ Ding! Forget about your husband, join now... You will never experience such pleasure, ] The voice rang in her mind, while she was shocked and looked around, " Wh-Who are you? " she muttered while being scared as she couldn''t see any figure. It seems the one who spoke was a powerful figure. [ Just think of me as a god that wants to give you a new life... My name is prerv- ahem* ahem* I am a Primordial cultured god, I know the dissatisfaction you have for your husband, as such, the young master in front of you is a good candidate, he should be the someone who should enjoy your beauty, ] " B-But! I am a married woman... How can I do wish things? " She uttered while her hands were restless. [ Marreid? You see that woman there? She is also a married woman. Let me ask you one thing, what do you see in that woman''s eyes, it is regret or pleasure? ] Heeding these words, she looked back at the bedroom, " I see the pleasure on her face, her eyes are filled with pleasure... She is moaning in pleasure! " [ Correcr! You are a beautiful woman, Li Ning, even though you are 200+ years old, you still look fresh and full of vitality, your husband is useless so don''t think much... Always remember, you should never have any regret in life saying that; in that moment I should have made that choice ] [ I am an all knowing being, listen to my words... Just push the door open and join the bed, remember short term embarrassment is better than long term regret... Nheless, the choice is yours, walk towards a new life, or keep saying you have a useless husband ] Hearing the words, she nodded her head, " I am enlightened senior God, you are correct, a short term embarrassment is better than long term regret, it''s also not my fault that my husband is useless in bed, I should have full right to live my life, " muttering that, she instantly got on her knees and began to kowtow three times. She clenched her hands and looked at her useless son who was looking at her in confusion, not knowing what was she saying and why was she kneeling. " Hmph! Both father and son are useless, you both should die in shame," she muttered angrily looking at her son. " Wh-What are you saying, Mother? How am I useless... It''s not what you think, it''s treatment, The Young master is curing my wife, even the patriarch has approved of this, " Master Li uttered in a low voice. " Oooh! My husband allowed this? Treatment? What kind of treatment is this? I also want this treatment, " Saying that, Li Ning pushed the door and went inside. [ Illustration- Li Ning ] Chapter 146: ??The Li Family -21 ( Li Ning PoV ) Li Ning POV: Krrr! p! p! p! Paah* paah* paah* Li Ning stepped into the room, her gaze was immediately drawn to the sight of Bai Lung thrusting deeply into Li Su''s quivering folds. The sounds of their passionate lovemaking echoed throughout the chamber, filling the air with an erotic ambience. The voice she heard was enough for her to make her choice, a short embarrassment is better than a long regret. Despite feeling a mixture of excitement and a little uneasiness, Li Ning couldn''t deny the intense attraction she felt towards Bai Lung''s muscr physique and impressive endowment. As she watched him im Li Su''s twitching sore pussy with fierce determination, her own desires ignited like a raging inferno within her loins " Nnnn! " Her legs quivered as she felt weakness... She orgasms just by witnessing such a barbaric lustful act. Bai Lung nced over at Li Ning, raising his eyebrows, while he slowed his pace. At the same time, Li Su also nced at Her mother inw, however, due to blurry vision she couldn''t tell who she was but she realized it was a woman because of the breast. Pant* Pant* As Bai Lung''s ce became slower, she slowly regained her vision, while she took deep heavy breaths. The next movement her body quivered and she marched back... She was surprised and scared to see her mother inw. " M-Mother " she eximed all while showing her ravished pussy to her mother-inw that was being filled by someone else. She was scared but she didn''t want Young master to stop, she was at the edge, and she had long submitted to Bai Lung''s cock. " You seem to be enjoying," Li Ning mutters coldly while looking at her slutty daughter inw. " Ah! N-No! You got it wrong... It''s treatment, " Li Su''s face sank while she responded hurriedly. " Treatment? " She uttered while she nced at Bai Lung. " Fufu! You have some big thing over there... Dare to y with this woman here, " she uttered while groping her life breast erotically. Withdrawing from Li Su momentarily, he smirked confidently before addressing her, " Ooh! You have some big things there too, " looking at her huge breast. "..." Seeing this, Li Su was confused, what was going on... What was even happening, her mother wanted to join? What''s going on? ---- Meanwhile, as Bai Lung pulled his cock out, and addressed looking at her twin Everest. Li Ning found herself unable to look away from his wiggling dick, her eyes were glued to his cock that was covered in her daughter inw''s nectar. " So huge " she uttered in a small voice, looking at his cock, of was bigger than her wrist,pared this to her husband, her husband was a child y at merely 6 inches. She was shocked to see such a huge thing exist in this world. Despite her initial shock at finding herself in such apromising situation, she couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of liberation wash over her. Her pussy was twitching even more, her nectar had already reached her feet creating a long line of river. She wanted to touch that thing, she wanted to suck that...she wanted that thing, inside of her. " Eeh! You are quite the cheeky one," she began hesitantly, trying to regain control of the increasingly chaotic scenario unfolding before her Meanwhile, Li Suy sprawled beneath Bai Lung, panting heavily as she struggled to catch her breath after their vigorous coupling. Right now she was angry, she had cummed multiples time but the young master hadn''t shot even once, she wanted the young master to shoot his seeds inside her but, her mother inw came and stopped everything. " I am cheeky one? " Bai Lung grinned wolfishly at Li Ning''s query, clearly relishing the opportunity to assert his dominance over both women simultaneously. " looking logically, the cheeky one seems to be you, disturbing others for your cause, " He uttered looking at her purple clothes, where the part covering her main region was sealed wet. "If you need something, I believe one should ask politely, " he replied smoothly, never breaking eye contact with her as he once again insert his cock back and continued to stroke himself rhythmically against Li Su''s slickened flesh. " Y-You! " Li Ning gritted her teeth, seeing such audacity. Sigh! Taking a break to calm herself down, she looked at her daughter inw," If young master doesn''t have a problem, may I join next, I also need your treatment, " she said while she removed her dress, revealing her sexy body and hard erect pink nipples. Her pussy was already overflowing with fluids, while she put her two fingers on her crotch and began to pleasure herself standing right next to Bai Lung. p! p! p! Paah* paah* paah* The wet flesh collided against each other as Bai Lung began to increase his pace. " Aaah??... Aaah??... Aaanghh??... Aaah??... Aaah?? " Li Su moaned, seeing her mother watching her, she felt even more excited. The mother of her husband was watching her rolling with someone else, rather than stopping it, she wanted to join in. Li Su didn''t understand what was happening but she was excited, she was eager to see the sore cunt of her mother inw. " aanghh??... Aaaah??... Uhmmm... Aaaah??... Aaaah?? " her loud moans became more erotic while her chest arched up, age was feeling intense pleasure hitting her mind. Her whole body was sensitive, she once again climaxed... " Pant* Pant* aaaahh??... Aaaah??! " meanwhile, Li Ning continued fingering her pussy, she wanted it to end so, she could ride that dick. Her body was in great heat, while she took some rapid breaths, looking at the slutty face of Li Su, she wonder will she make the same face? She was even more thrilled to know that her son was watching her, just the thought of it makes her lose her mind. Her fluids began to flow from her pussy as she squirts... Such phenomena, it has never ured in her hundreds of years of marriage. Chapter 147: ??The Li Family ( Patriarch POV ) Patriarch Li POV: Hoho! Sect Master is wise, I heard you tied your daughter with Young Master, it seems you are one step ahead of me, " Patriarch spoke whileughing with the sect master of Heaven''s Fall sect. " Oh! Trust me... I just did that for the sake of my daughter, I knew, the young master could help her reach new heights that''s why I sent her to serve the young master, " Sect Master uttered while he boasted his chest high. Just then, Master Li appeared and whispered something into the Patriarch''s ears. Hearing the words, the Patriarch''s eyes widened in shock while he looked at his son with a dark face. " Are you sure, she joined? " Patriarch asked with a cold voice. " Uhmmm! " Master Li nodded his head. Seeing this, Patriarch Li got up from his seat at once while clenching his fist in anger. " What happened? Is there a problem? " Sect Master asked while looking at the frowned expression of the patriarch. " Oh! No! No! No! Everything is fine... It''s just that, my wife''s close cultivation seems to be over, I will go and check on her, " Patriarch uttered and the the hall where everyone was having a feast. After that, Father and Son duo walked towards the master Li''s room. " That bitch wants to sleep with the young master? Good! Very good! Let me teach her a lesson, " Patriarch gritted his teeth. Soon, they arrived at the door and peeked inside. ----- " Aaah!?? aaaah!?? aaaah??... Nnnhmm??" Ssh! Ssh! Bai Lung released his cum inside Li Su''s sore cunt. As soon as he pulled out his cock, lots of semen began to flow out. Pulling his cock out, he put it right in front of Li Ning, " Clean it properly, " He ordered with a cold voice. Hearing his ordering and dominatingmand, her body shook while her hands move automatically towards his cock. --- " Eeeghh! " " Hhh! " " What is this door? The door is half opened but I can''t enter inside, " the patriarch uttered. It seems there is some kind of force that was preventing him from entering. " Eeg! I don''t know... The force is pretty strong, it can withstand my attack without any disturbance, " Master Li muttered. They were in a dire position where they could only watch the scene. ----- Gulp! Slurp* slurp* slurp* She pulled out her tongue arm began to lick the Bai Lung''s shaft with passion and care. A strong masculine and thick scent of semen enters her nose sending a jolt of electric current over her body. After licking his shaft properly, she began to take his Dragon into her mouth. Uhmmm!?? Uhmmm!?? Taking his shaft inside her mouth, she began to move her head up and down. Seeing her passion, Bai Lung smirked and at on the bed, letting her clean his cock. After sucking his cock and coating it with her saliva, she took it out. After that, with her hands, she carried her enormous breast and sandwiched Bai Lung''s cock. She began to stroke her breast, giving a titfuck to Bai Lung while her mouth was sucking the tip of Bai Lung. Slurp! Slurp! After sucking it for some time, and cleaning itpletely, she looked at Bai Lung, " Young Master, are you from the dragon n of the upper realm? " "..." Hearing this, Bai Ling smiled a little, " Ooh! And how did you figure it out?" he couldn''t help but ask. " It''s because if your seeds... ording to legends, people with dragon bloodline are the only ones who can produce such a huge load of semen, I heard a powerful bloodline at peak dragon realm can flood a country with his ejaction, " she said earnestly. "..." [ "..." ] " is this real? " Bai Lung asked in his mind. [ Ding! Nope... A peak dragon emperor at Tier 15 core can produce up to 5 to 8 liters per ejaction ] " What the fuck..." Bai Ling was bbergasted. ---- " You heard this... Young Master is from the upper realm? Dragon n? It seems the young master is a powerful figure in the upper realm, " the patriarch said while stroking his beard. " Uhmm... I thought he was from an ancient family but I could have never imagined he was from the upper realm, " Master Li said however next moment, he shook his head, " Father, Mother is inside sucking Young Master''s vital organ, do something, " Hearing this patriarch''s face turned ugly, "Shut up! What can I do? Didn''t you just hear his identity? I can always get a new wife but I can''t get a new life, either way, my Ricky has long gone Limpless, I don''t need woman, I am sigma male, " the Patriarch uttered. " Sigma? Hmph! More like Ligma" Master Li saidughing at his other pathetic condition. ------ After cleaning his cock, she got on the bed, and got on her four like a dog, showing her ass and pussy to Bai Lung," Young Master please thrust inside me... It''s burning heavily, " She said while she widened her lower lips using her fingers showing her pink flesh to me. Seeing her like this, he was confused nheless, he grabbed her hip and put his tip right in front of her cunt. " Aaaanghh??... Aaaah??.... " as soon as she felt his cock entering inside her, she clenched the bedsheets tightly. " Nnhmmm??... Aaah?? " her vagina was too tight for his size, she could feel her ments stretching in size. Meanwhile, Bai Ling could feel his dick as if it was inside an over, it was hot... Yeah, it wasn''t warm instead it was hot. Her walls clenched into his penis tightly. Using the force and grabbing her hip, Bai Lung pushed his dick deeper into her. --- Bai Lung already knew she was the wife of Patriarch Li, but he didn''t know she woulde to his bed willingly right after her secr cultivation ended. The world of cultivation is cruel, once you reach the golden core realm you have a high chance of bing impotent, and once you reach soul wandering a 99% chance of bing impotent. Of course, you can cure it but the items needed are rare, however, there is also another method to cure it which is Body cultivation but, it seems no one wants to cultivate their body. --------- [ Ding! ( no Joke ) Time limit: 16 hours - We need 3 women, bring Madam ancestor Li on the bed ( Patriarch Li''s mother ): Chair - Haha! Bringing Ancestor Li doesn''t seem to be a good idea: no gift - Ahem* Ahem* 3 woman sounds good however, we canpromise with sister of Patriarch Li: Pizza - Fuck it! Fuck every woman present there: Castle ] Chapter 148: The Li family- Making Li Ning a personal pothole. Back TO MC''s POV; [ Ding! Thanks, constetion Smyle_psychopath for the castle! ] ------ Paaah* Paaah* paah* p! p! p! Grabbing her by her hair, I began to m her tight cunt knowing her husband and son were watching us. My balls hit her clit producing her pping noise while my meat hits her wet flesh. I could feel a strong current flowing across my body " Aaanghhh!??... Aaaahh!??... Aaaahhhh!??... Aaaah!??... Aaanghhh!??... Nhmm!?? " her eyes rolled up while her tongue rolls out, she moans like a bitch in the heat epting my cock into her pussy. Looking at her busty ass in front of me, I couldn''t hold myself from pping her. p! ( ass pping ) " Aaanghhh??... Aaarghhh????... Sssss!?? " she howled in pain while her grin tightened on the bedsheets. Her ass was instantly red with my p. " You have some good pussy... But your morals are pretty bad, don''t you have any shame in spreading your legs in front of someone else who isn''t your husband and someone way younger... " I muttered while I once again pped her busty buttcheeks. p! p! Aaargghhh!?? aarghhh!?????? mmmm!!! She growl while her vagina release her nectar, with my each p her buttcheeks wiggled and bounced while her grin on my cock tightens. " N-No... It''s not my fault I am attracted to a strong man like you, it''s nature, every woman wants to be held by a strong, confident, and domineering man like you... aaanghh??... Aaah?? " She uttered as she moaned. p! I once again pped her butt cheeks, " You do know how to talk sweet... It won''t be a problem for you to be a Pothole for a strong man, is it? " I asked while pulling her hair making her hard arch backward. " Aarghhh- aaanghh?? aaanghhh??... Fufu! Pothole... I don''t have trouble being a cauldron for a man like you, but, you know very well, I am married perhaps my husband won''t agree to it," She let out. [ Pothole = Cumdumpster ] " Your husband won''t agree? Do I look like someone who will put your husband in my eyes? Pfft- don''t make meugh, from now on...the Women of Li Family is my flesh pothole," I muttered feeling all confident and full of authority. Let''s be honest, the Li family is filled with trash men, it won''t be a problem if I make them my personal cum dustbin right? I mean, it''s their honor that I am even giving them my precious semen. m! m! m! Feeling a strong sensation of power and authority, I continued to m her pussy harder. " Aaanghhh??..... Aaaaahhhh??....aaah??... Aaah??... Nhmmm??... Aaanghh??... Pant* pant* " Her body went numb while her hand slipped and her face fell on the bed sheet. She moaned heavily while gasping for air while I broke her pussy and stretched her vagina to my size. ---- Outside the room, Patriarch Li stands frozen, his anger reced by astonishment and disbelief as he listens to Bai Lung im ownership over the women of Li Family. His grip tightens around his fists until they turn white with strain, but he remains rooted in ce. To think such a day woulde where a man would use the females of the mighty Li family as a Pothole. The noble women of The Li family are just a pleasure tool for a man, their noble reproductive hole is just a dustbin for his seeds... It''s uneptable. " Control Father, Control... " Master Li spoke seeing the anger and disbelief on his father''s face however, he was happy from inside. Let''s be real, it was the patriarch who supported Master Li''s wife sleeping with Me, however, when his wife came to my bed, the patriarch was angry. ---- Meanwhile, inside the room, I continued to relentlessly ravage Li Ning''s defenseless cunt. p! p! Pant* pant* The sounds of skin pping against skin filled the air apanied by rhythmic pants and heavy breathing of this old bitch. Ssh! Ssh! Aaaah?? aaanggghh?? aaaanhhh?? nnnghhh?? After thrusting for a long time, I finally released my semen inside her cunt in huge amounts. Her womb was instantly filled, and my own cum was pushing my cock out of her pussy. Pulling my cock out, my semen flows out of her Pussy into bedsheets. Aarghh- I didn''t know what was going on but, my body was in strange heat, my cock was still throbbing for action, or felt like I could fuck every woman in this world. [ Ding! A powerful entity has invaded the world ] [ Ding! Constetion Smyle_psychopath has changed the rule of the world ] [ Ding! A strange phenomenon has urred ] [ Ding! Host''s flower master body has released its effect ] [ Flower master body effect: Flowers attract bees so they could suck its nectar, the same way your body odor will attract females in the surrounding area, be cautious it works as an aphrodisiac, just a scent of your smell will bring strong lust in their mind ] [ Ding! The system has released a new task! Fuck everyone... ahem* ahem* fuck every woman Time: Right now Reward: 5 million points ( special offer: enough for system update ) Failure: if you fail, you are a shame in the name of a cultural guy. You will be killed instantly. Reward issue: tomorrow Reward by: Constetion Smyle_Psychopath ] "..." N-Nani? Fuck everyone? Like seriously? It''s not that Iin about it tho. Hehe! 5million points? I will fuck my own sister for that much point, how could I miss such as opportunity. Swoosh! Swoosh! Suddenly a strong aroma was emitted from my body in huge amounts. A strange pink aura was being released from my body and I knew exactly what it was. The scent of flower master, the aphrodisiac, and primordial dual cultivation body, there is no doubt about its effect, within a minute every woman present here will carve my dick. Almost around 300 women are present here, Geez* it might be childbor for my little Ricky. ------ [ Ding! Almighty system here - Host can''t include every woman to harem but if you wish, I can cripple their husband and create a cult where these women are far from other men. Just for your sake. ( I''ll create side story when I am bored ) - Also; should I include/create Ancestor Li ( female ) and Sister of patriarch Li: No gift needed justment, alsoment position for 300 women. Time limit: 12 hours Voting avable at Discord :) ] Chapter 149: The Li family - Fucking 4 generations! [ Winners: 1. Position: Stack them on top of each other and fuck them 2. Characters: Added Ancestor Li and Elder Li. ] --------- Ancestor Li POV: A beautiful woman was sitting crossed legged absorbing the power of heaven and earth in a secr Mountain outside human reach. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at her side, " Li Huang, I can sense strong abnormality in our Li family, it seems my son has been crippled and something is happening," Hearing this, the beautiful and mature woman with big breasts, and long smooth blue hair nodded her head while blinking her beautiful pink eyes. " Indeed, it seems brother had lost his cultivation base and a strong power is surging around the Li family, what should we do, Mother? " the blue hair girl nodded. Both of them were beautiful women with well developed body curvy bodies with big assets. The so called mother, or ancestor of Li family, Li Tue Xing, had long white hair and brown eyes. " It seems we need to descend from the mountain and visit our Li family, " Li Tue Xing said while looking in the direction of the Li family. " As you wish Mother, " Li Huang nodded her head. In the next movement, they both began to float in the air. Swoosh! Swoosh! Within a minute, they arrived at the Li family manor where many people were present here. " What''s happening? Why are every male fainting and every woman are like as if they are in heat, their bodies all red... It seems to be some kind of aphrodisiac, " Li Tue Xing muttered looking around the courtyard where the people enjoying the food had suddenly changed their demeanor. " I don''t know but it seems it''s some kind of... " Just when Li Huang was saying something, her heart began to pound heavily. Her lower region began to flood and started to twitch. " It seems... It''s a strong aphrodisiac that is traveling through the air, sad to say but it seems I have inhaled it... I need purification, " She uttered. Seeing this Li Tue Xing was shocked and confused, A aphrodisiac that travels through air? Simply unheard of. However next moment, a strong thing hits her brain causing her to feel dizzy, " Aah- " her body bes a little uncontroble as her lust increases. Her body began to rapidly heat up and her lower lips began to twitch... She could feel the wetness dripping to her thighs in an instant. " There... Something is there... My body is telling me to go there, " She uttered with a little blurry eyes and a weak body. She knew there was a man, a strong Yang energy was there... She was attracted to that Yang energy. She knew very well what was about to happen to her but she couldn''t control her body, she wanted a dick right now... She wants a dick to cool her body, her ownt was killing her. It was the same with her daughter, With quivering bodies soon they arrived at the room, where she could see her daughter-inw and Granddaughter-inw in covered in thick semen. A strong river of seeds was overflowing from their pussy, but their eyes were covered in Lust. Li Tue Xing didn''t have any time to get angry at their behavior, her eyes were glued to the huge manly dick. Seeing the dick, her mind went numb, her body move on its own and before she could realize anything, her hands were already stroking his dick. It wasn''t just her but, the same thing could be said with her daughter, she was also stroking this man''s dick. Both of them were in heat, as for Bai Ling he just stood there with a straight face, However, his straight face soon turned a little dark as he could hear the footsteps of hundreds of women rushing towards the room. "..." [ "..." ] [ Good luck Host... The system will go and get some fresh air ] [ Anyway, I have calcted everything. For taking Li Huang''s virginity: + 3 major realms in Dragon core cultivation. ( she doesn''t have much influence and she isn''t well known ) For taking Li Lei''s virginity: ( Auto Selected: Demonic Eyes of karmic mes ) For taking an extra 131 purity of maids and other non-influential woman: 131 saint-quality Spiritual Pill. ] [ Ding! All rewards have been prepaid, have a great time host ] Bai Lung''s eyes widened in shock as he saw the walls of the Li family crumbling to dust. Soon, he could see the women all around him looking at him with lustful eyes, all of them were looking at his dick while licking their upper lips in a sultry manner. However, one woman was someone who dared to came forward, she was none other than Li Lei... Seeing her, his dragon became even harder. He was going to fuck four generations of Li family. Young Miss, Miss, Wife of patriarch & Li Huang, andstly, ancestor Li. Keke! Soon his dark face turned into a smirk, " Oi system, at least wake that bastard up, let him see now I pop the cherry of his love " [ Ding! Request epted ] ---- Under the blurry eyes of Li Tue Xing, she could notice her treasured Great-grandchild. Soon, the treasured great-grandchild also came closer and knelt while her hands moved towards his cock. Li Lei''s mouth was drolling with saliva to suck the cock in front of it. " Move, he is my master... I should get the first chance when ites to serving him," she uttered while her hands hurriedly began to grab his cock. She could feel the heat of the huge cock, but, she couldn''t see her Great-grandmother and Aunt grandmother. Her mind was fully focused on the cock. " Get first chance to serve? What chance... Don''t act cocky junior and let senior handle it, " Li Tue Xing''s face turned ugly and she hurriedly responded. " Indeed, Junior should wait in line for their turn, " Li Huang uttered. " Now! Now!... Don''t act rush, first of all stand up... " Bai Lung muttered. Hearing his voice, everyone turned their attention to him. His words were like a divine promations that had fallen from heaven. Hearing this all three of them up from the floor. Chapter 150: The Li Family- Fucking 4 generation- 2 As I looked at the Ancestor Li, I could help but want to fuck her hard as I can... All the bastards of the Li family has married sexy milf. Looking at her face, Her eyes have already turned lustful, as far as I know even gods can''t resist the temptation released by Flower''s master body, however, because of thew of the world, flower master body can''t be unsealed in this Tier 2 world. At the least she must be in the nascent soul cultivation realm, she will soon turn just like her Great-Granddaughter. After all, the higher the cultivation, the higher the chance of you being sane in my presence In short, more cultivation means she knows she is under the effect of an aphrodisiac however, she can''t do anything and soon turns into a slut. It''s like maintaining sanity for a long time. And, as for Elder Li, she is already under the strong heat, I could see the pink heart in her eyes. The only woman, who is a little sane here is Ancestor Li, so, I should probably start with her. --------- Soon, the five asses and pussy were in front of me in a verticle line, one stacked above another like a box. At the top was Ancestor Li raising her hip while her, while below her was Li Ning, below her was Li Su, below her was Li Huang, and below all of them was Li Lei who was having the Li Huang. Seeing the Five stacks of pussies in front of me, I was excited, I mean I am currently fucking the four-generation of same family so, it is totally reasonable for me to get excited. Not just them but, all other girls too, Holy shit... I need to have sex with 300 women, but I guess I can do it, since my blood is burning hot that is all thanks to Dragon core level 5. If I am not wrong, my each ejaction should shoot 2.5 liters of cum. [ A/N: don''t ask me any question on this one ] Standing straight, I looked at the firm asses of these 4 women, well, Li Lei was at the lower so, she was ignored. Grabbing the hip of the ancestor, I pped her juicy buttcheeks. p! " Hheuk! " She groaned while her ass turned red. Keke! Let me slide my dick from their pussies from bottom to top only then, I should prate the ancestor. To be honest, I really wanna start from the bottom two virgins but, hey! Let''s save them forter. With that, I put my dick at Li Lei''s anus... After that, I slowly began to slide my cock through the noble pussies of the Li Family''s women. Sliding from Li Lei to Li Hunag, Li Huang to Li Su, Li Su to Li Ning, and finally from Li Ning to Li Tue Xing. I finally prated her tight cunt with my cock while grabbing her ass. " Ah, ahhh! Th-the Y-Young Master is ¨C ahhhhhn? ¨C making me his now, isn''t he?? Ahhhn! Ahh??... Aaanghhh??... Nhmm?? " Pant* Pant* Pant* ( ragged breaths ) p! p! p! ( cultured pping ) Pah* pah* pah* ( wet flesh colliding ) " Aannghh??... Nhmm?? here ites? the feelings that I long lost¡­ My mind is going nk? Nhhhh¡­th-this is what it means to cum, isn''t it?? This is a woman''s greatest pleasure, I can feel my orgasm building up.? Ahhhn? I''m cumming? Ahh, ahh, I''m cumming? I''m cumming, ahhhhh? I''m cummiiiiing? " " Pant* Pant*... My cunt, after 120 years of my husband''s death someone is filling me up....aaaah?? aaanghh?? awash?? I can feel my vagina stretching.... Aaaanghh! " She moaned crazily while speaking bullshit, I didn''t even recall what was she saying... I guess, she was saying things like I was making her mine or h! h! However, I clearly heard her being a widow. Well, that was to be expected. However, I don''t have time to think about her dead husband, my eyes were bottom girls who were shaking heavily as I fucked the main bitch of their house. Well, the main bitch is Li Ning, she is just an old bitch, either way, I don''t care about such worldly matters. Her body quakes beneath me with each powerful thrust while her voice rises in pitch, reaching a fevered pitch as she climaxes. Not just her but all women... All of their pussy released their nectar. The fluids were flowing from top to bottom, from one pussy to another. ---- In response, I increased my pace, driving deeper into her weing warmth until there was nothing left but raw animalistic instinct guiding my movements. As sweat drips down onto Li Tue Xing''s flushed skin from where we connect physically and emotionally, tears stream silently down her cheeks - whether born of ecstasy remains uncertain even to herself. Aaangghh?? aaaah?? aaahhh?? She grips on Li Ning''s shoulder, while she bnced her body, her legs were trembling... What a beautiful sight, I couldn''t help but be mesmerized Paah* paah* paah* p! p! p! As the rhythm of our bodies merging bes a hypnotic dance, My gaze flickers between Ancestor Li and her childs. The sight before me is both erotic and surreal - four generations of women writhing beneath me in various stages of pleasure. I must have done lots of good karma in myst life. " Aaahhhhgg?? aaaahhh??... F-Fill me up??... Shower my wombbb... Fill my Widowed Pussy, " She utters. Hearing such deep motivational words, my grip on Ancestor Li tightens as I plunge deeper into her quivering form, eliciting a choked gasp from her mouth. Meanwhile, Li Ning clung desperately to Li Su''s shoulders as her own body was bucking wildly against the relentless assault I was doing on the woman lying on top of her. Li Lei and Li Huang fare no better; their faces twisted with ecstasy as they struggle to maintain bnce amidst the torrential waves of sensation crashing over them. They were both virgins so they must have more desire for good pleasure than others... Like I said their face were twisted... Their eyes were rolled up and their tongue was out... A strange yellowish liquid was flowing out from their cunt. Squirted... It seems they squirt, just by hearing the ero moans of their ancestor. Chapter 151: The Li Family - Orgy! Han POV: Ding! I am the best system in existence. I am stronger, I''m smarter, I am better... I AM BETTER!!! Ding! Wake up you fools and watch your wives get dicked by my host. With that, The system began to release energy causing the fallen men to wake up. " Aarggh- W-What happen... I can''t move my body " " aaah! My energy is depleted... It seems all the Qi in my body vanished, " " What''s going on... Why can''t k move my body... And what''s that, she looks like my wife, why is she naked... what''s going on," " Aah! It feels like my energy was sucked by someone else... I don''t have even the slightest energy to move my body " One by One, all the men opened their eyes while they began to murmur about theirck of energy. It seems their Qi was suxkex out of their body. At the same time, a few of them could witness their wife naked, and they seem to doing some sinful act. Meanwhile, a selected few could witness a devastating scene, the Li manor was gone, it had crumbled to dust and the Young Master was having sex with multiple women. Not just multiple women... If this continues, he will fuck every woman here including their wives and daughter. Among them, one was none other than Sect Master, " Damn! Envoy really has lots of stamina, he even managed to tame Ancestor Li... Gulp! If I let him fuck my concubines then, won''t they betray me? Well, that doesn''t matter anymore, I don''t have a long life to live anyway, " --- Ding! Time for a sheep With that, the system turned into a woman. The system was currently cosying as Han''s dead mother. Tak! Tak! System slowly cat-walked toward Hans who was sleeping on the floor, eating dust. Patting Han''s head gently, system whispered, " Son! " Feeling the strange warmth on his head, Han slowly walked and looked a a figure who was emitting a warm and sincere Aura. Seeing her, tears began to flow from Han''s eyes, Hans clearly remembers her, he is her dead mother, looking at her, Han believed he died. However next moment, a chilling sensation hit him and his cheeks began to hurt. p! Pfft- His mother had hit him, there was a deep red mark on his cheeks while he spat some blood. " You have shamed us, " System muttered looking at him. Hearing this Han''s face sank, " I-I am sorry... I wasn''t powerful enough, " Han muttered lowering his head. " Look there, " however the system pointed at a certain detection, following her hands, Han looked at the scene. Seeing this his heart began to bleed, the love of his life was naked on the bed, while the mistresses and madams of Li''s family were stacked on top of each other. He couldn''t believe what he was witnessing, the powerful ancestor who had long resigned from mortal affairs was moaning while her sore cunt was filled with That bastard''s seeds. Not just that, but his seeds were overflowing, from ancestor to madam, madam to miss, and miss to elder and elder to young miss. The thick load of cum was falling from one pussy to another...it was an absurd scene, he couldn''t believe the amount that he was released. It was at least 2 liters... How is that humanly possible? Seeing this he gritted his teeth, an evil bastard like him was enjoying multiple can''t while a righteous man like couldn''t even have one. " is that your love? the woman on the bottom? Tch! Shame on you, you loved such a woman who is just a pleasure tool for someone else? You have greatly shamed us Han " a cold voice sounded with a sorrowful tone. Hearing this Han wanted to look at his mother but, he couldn''t rotate his head at all, his gaze was fixed on the scene in front of him. He couldn''t even close his eyes. '' What is happening... Why can I move at all, '' Han uttered while he continued to watch in front. He watched as how that bastard of a young master, began to shove his long extra thick cock into the patriarch''s wife. Aaannghhh?? aaaahhh?? aaaahhh?? hmmm?? Ssh! Ssh! Aaanghhhh?? nhhhnnghhhg?? fill me up!!! Aanghhh?? aaanghhh?? Ssh! Ssh! 40 minutes has passed and he was just standing there looking at Bai Lung pounding the pussy of Li Ning And Li Su. With that, Bai Lung finally inserts his cock into Li Huang. After breaking her hymen, he pulls out his cock coated in blood. Seeing this, Han''s heart arched, after this, it was the turn of Li Lei... He wanted to all of it to stop, he wanted to say something to his mother but the voice didn''t crack from his mouth. He became impatience, he wanted to die at the moment, he didn''t have the courage to watch any further... It''s not porn in his eyes, it''s torture. " Hmmm! Aaanghhh?? aaah?? aaaah?? aaaahh?? aaaahh??," The moans of Elder Huang hit his ears in loud pitch, hearing this his mind begins to break, '' Stop it... I said stop it '' he said in his mind but the moans kept getting louder and louder. Ssh! Ssh! Han could finally move, the force that was restricting his movement suddenly stopped. With that without looking at the surroundings, he began to run. He wanted to stop, he wanted to fight that bastard. He wanted to kill Bai Lung. Seeing how Bai Lung''s cock was slowly moving toward the wet cave of Li Lei covered in his semen... He wanted to stop it. Li Lei was the girl he had loved since his childhood, they were always together, they cared for each other, and he was always there when she needed him... How can the time change like this, how can the rice he grew be eaten by some thief? He wanted to fight for his beliefs. He wanted to fight for his love. Huff* huff* Soon, he became breathless, it felt like Bai Lung was moving forward as if he was waiting for something. Meanwhile, Han became confused, he had been running for a minute or longer but he hadn''t moved a single step ahead. Just then, Bai Lung turned his head and looked straight at Han. Seeing this, Han''s brows frowned, he felt as if death was looking at him, he understood it now, it was a trick of Bai Lung, and he could never save Li Lei. " Ara! Ara! Giving up? This easily? " The voice of his mother hits his ear. Chapter 152: The Li Family - Taking her Chasity! Keke! Looking at the Han, I couldn''t help butugh, he is so pathetic but who is that woman beside him? It seems she isn''t affected by my Foower master body, matter of fact, she doesn''t emit the aura of life, is she a dead being or what? [ Ding! It''s me your favourite system... The primordial cultured system, ] "..." Ooh! It turns out to be a system. Holy moly... Why are you a woman then? [ Ding! I am just here to break Han, you keep doing your work ] Geez* what the fuck is the bastard system up to? Either way, I would smash system. [ Ding! System head it! Ding... Just you wait, after you finish this task, I will beat your ass ] "..." Gulp! ( swallowing saliva ) It won''t kill me, right? Either way, I should focus on her now, I have been teasing her for a long time saying that I grabbed her legs and pulled her. It was quite awkward to fuck her in this position as my semen stinks in the pussies above her. Pulling her closer to the side of the bed that remained fine, I shoved my cock right into her face shredding through her pure tissue. " Aargghhh!??... Aaaargghh??..... Ssss?? " She groaned as her body arched forward. Her nails were engraved into my shoulders, while her eyes shut in... After thrusting half my length Inside her, I turned back at Han who was on his knees looking at me with a petrified body and wide eyes. At the same time, the system was whispering something to him, which made Han even more mad and broken. As for me, I continued to thrust her... After all, I have to fill 296 remaining pussies. I can''t waste my time. ------ Paaah* paaah* hhh* With each thrust, her pure slit was spread wide and agonizing pain raced through her. She had never been more aware of where exactly that feminine pleasure was in her body as of until now. "Ah??, ahh??¡­I can''t breathe!! Th-the Y-Young Master''s thing¡­is hitting me¡­ah, ahh¡­ deep inside!! Oh, oh¡­ohhh." She moved while her slightly opened blurry eyes looked at me, p! p! p! Grabbing her butt and lifting her up in the air, I began to hammer her. It was still a powerful blow to Li Lei, but hey! I did try to restrain my thrusting as much as I could. However, another figure came forward and muttered her opinion. "Hee hee. You can be rougher with her, Y-Young master, she is someone who shows her body to servants, she doesn''t deserve your mercy," The voice belonged to Zhao Wang, even though she said that I knew exactly what was the real reason behind her words. Come on! She just wants me to fill Li Lie and shove my cock on her next. However that was a good idea, the pleasure from Li Lei''s vagina was so good that I was having trouble holding back anyway. It''s been a long time since I fucked a heroine''s pussy. Pant* Pant* Pant* She''s squeezing me just right deep in there! Her pussy is way too great if wepare it to her mother, grandmother or great-grandmother. " Ahhh? Ahh¡­ahn? Ah, ahn? Ah, ah¡­" That rapid attack provided my dick with greater pleasure too. It is truly best to fuck a heroine''s pussypared to others. Her young and tight vagina squeezed my cock making it melt I''m her womanly heat. The soft flesh pursued my Ricky whether I pushed in or pulled out. It squeezed as tight as could be¡­but it also allowed my cock to move smoothly. Her vagina was pretty stic and stretchy. If not for the pain she was still feeling, her pussy would have been the perfect ce for my penis! To be honest, I wanna fuck her like a wild beast just like I did with her Grandmother and great-grandmother, however, she might never wake up ever again. " Aaaah?? aaah?? something ising.... Aaqh?? Pant* Pant* " she lets out her naughty moans. It''s already her second time. p! p! p! I continued to thrust her, I could feel like I was about to shoot. Halt! I grabbed her waist tightly and began to shove faster and deeper. " Aaah??... Aaah?? Aaah?? Aaah?? Aaah??Aaah?? Aaah?? Aaah?? Aaah?? Aaah??... Pant* Pant* " Ssh! Ssh! I finally released my shot inside her, and instantly my cock was pushed out of her hole by the upthrust of my semen. " My! My! Young Master is truly a monster...such arge amount, " Just then I could hear the voice of Yang Su, who was looking at the sore lower lips of Li Lei which was throwing out my semen. The whole area is filled with a strong smell of my semen. " Come forward and clean it up! " I replied to herpliment with a cold order. Hearing this her eyes blinked twice while she let out a slutty smile, " As you wish... " with that, she got on her knees while she leaned closer to my cock. At the same time, I pushed Li Lei to bed. Huff* ( deep breath ) Taking deep breaths for my uing hard work... I looked around. Yosh! Bring it up, I will fill every single pussy here. Slurp* slurp* Uhmm?? hmmm?? Yang Su''s lips and tongue thoroughly cleaned my cock while I looked at Zhao Wang, " Join her, " Hearing my order, the heart icon on her intensified while she bowed, " with pleasure," Her tongue rolls out while she licks her upper lips. After that, she leaned closer while both of the women began to suck my rock in a perfect rhythm. ------ [ Ding! Time period: 16 hour 1. Give Mc max level Dragon cultivation base, so, he can release 5+ litres per ejaction: Dragon ( can be negotiable up to 10 litres ) 2. Turn the system into a woman: Castle ( will take effect on level 3 evolution ) 3. Please write a very well detailed R18 scene with every woman: Pizza ( Zhao wang, Yang Su, Luo Yi ) 4. Write a short but good scene with 4sum: C 5. Can you write a good orgy with extra women: Capaule. ] Chapter 153: The Li family - 4 Sum! Among the trouble, another figure came forward, It was none other than, Luo Yi. Without saying anything, she also knelt and began to pick my cock. Hhh! Damn... Three gorgeous women were sucking my cock. So is this how it feels to be a harem emperor? Pant* Pant* Pant* I could feel their hot breaths hitting my already erect cock. I could feel a strange feeling moving from my cock to my brain. " All of you get up, " I couldn''t help but order them, I wanted to shove my cock inside them right now. Hearing my words they all got up and once and without listening to any further words, they turned around and raised their hip showing their wet womanhood to me. "..." Seeing this, I didn''t think anymore and grabbed the hip of Yang Su... cing my Cock at the tip of her cave, I ribbed her lips. After a slight moment of rubbing my cock into her cilt, I decided to shove it further. " What has gotten into you?... You seem to staring at me all the time at Grand Hall," I ced my dick against her beautiful slit and then pushed it inside. "Kahh?? ¡­ah, ahhh??¡­ ahh!??" " It seems you want to ask me something... Is it rted to your son''s death? " I asked as I rammed by cuckudu koo inside her. " Nhh?? ahn??, ahh??, ahh??... Pant* Pant* " Her pussy was already plenty wet and filled with a sticky heat. " Ohh, it''s going in so much easier than before. Your pussy has already adapted to my dick," I said as I pound her grabbing her hip. Her hands were on the wall, supporting her body while her boobs swayed here and there with my thrust. The pleasure grew and grew as the flesh ram pounded against her womb. " Aaaanghhh??... Aaah??... Aah??... Aaah??... Aaah??... Nhmmm??... Uhmmm??, " " Since you aren''t speaking anything, I''ll let you know, what your son had to say," with that, I let out the exact words spoken by Yang Khan. " Ahem* Ahem* You are not a good person, You are scum that uses immoral methods, I am innocent! And You are the guilty one here, " saying that, I grabbed her hip and shoved further into her pussy which suddenly tightened. " However, I love you, sorry for the trouble I caused, forgive me, " Saying that, I began to ram her even harder while her fussy releases her fluids. I have said the exact words to her so, I don''t think I am a viin here. " Aaah??... Aaah??... Aaaah??... Aaaah?? aaaamghhh??... I-I see, so, he didn''t love me and med me... Sob* sob* I really failed as a mother... Aaah?? aaaahh?? aaa Fuck! Her pussy has tightened even more, it was very hard to push forward without using any force. Nheless, I continued to hammer her cunt, filling her entire pussy. I repeatedly thrust her causing her ass to bounce on impact. " Ahh? Ahhhn? "You are really tight... Did your fussy forgot my cock?" " I-I am?? M-my pussy can¡­n-never forget you, Y-Young master?... Anyway, Thank you for loving me... Aaaah?? aaaah?? I feel special that a man like would have an interest in a woman like me," Her body jerked and she was out of breath as I thrust up into her. " Aaaah??... Aaaah??... Aaannghhh?? I don''t wanna askkk much... Ahhh??... Aah?? if possible, can you please impregnate me... I wanna experience motherhood once again, " Oooh! Well if your egg can fuse with my seeds, I see no problem... " Saying that, I continued to pound her. Not gonna lie her words were like a catalyst to me, I was already on the verge of shooting my load. " Y-Yes?... Aaaah?? aaaah?? aaaagghhh??... Nhmmm?? aaanghh?? please listen to the lowly words of this widow and fill my womb work your child," Yang Su moaned. " Hmph! A used good like you isn''t worthy to bear the child of the young master... Have you seen your face? Stop asking such absurd wishes, you are nothing more than a fleshpot created for the enjoyment of Young master, don''t overestimate your boundary, " just then, Zhao wang opened her sharp mouth. Ssh! Ssh! My full charge of extra-thick cum was released into her womb inrge amounts. "Ahh? Ahhhh? I''m¡­ I''m cumming? Ahhhhhhhn??... Nnnn?????? " Her entire body convulsed in orgasm. After that, I grabbed Luo Yi while I looked at Zhao Wang with cold eyes, " As for you... Get on your knees, I will fuck you at the very end, once I am done with others... Till then, keep kneeling, or else, you won''t get your turn at all, " Hearing my words, her face sank while her body trembled violently... " Y-Young Master, it''s torture... My body is very hot, I want you, I want you to fuck me, I want you to shower my womb top... Getting at the end is basically a punishment equivalent to a death sentence, " " Shut up! You shouldn''t have muttered random nonsense then, I don''t like women who sprout too much bullshit... Now, keep kneeling and wait till the end, or I won''t duck you at all, " I said looking at her. To be honest, she deserves it. " B-But young master... Mt pussy is hot, it twitching for your cock, I might add out if I have to only watch, " she cried out. " Well, that''s none of my goddamn business " Saying that, I widened Luo Yi''s clit by pushing my cock inside her vagina. Paah* paah* paah* Her pussy was already flooding with her nectar, Meanwhile, I continued to push my cock deep inside her while grabbing her hip. p! I pped her tender buttcheeks as they were looking to be pped. " Aaanghh?? aaah?? " She groaned. --------- [ Ding! Time limit: 2 weeks 1. Impregante her - Luxury car 2. Don''t impregnate her - No gift 3. Remember your promise, the first woman you should impregnate is Ling''r, only then you can impregnate her. So, first, Ling''r, and then her- Capaule 4. Turn system into woman: Castle 5. You can impregnated her butter: No Gift ] Chapter 154: The Li Family - Other remaining women. " Aaah?? Aaah?? aaanghh?? Aaah?? " Luo Yi moaned while her sweaty fair boobies jiggled. At the same time, Zhao Wang watches us, with her hand over her crotch, fingering her clitoris. Then came Yang Su, Who has passed out due to exhaustion. " Aaannghhh??... Aaahhh??... Aaaahhh?? " We were all waiting?" Not just these three women, but, one-third of the East Mountain''s women were here, excluding two-thirds. But that was not all, every woman was right in front of me... And by in front of me, I mean they were near me looking at me with their hungry eyes. Gosh! What''s is this ominous feeling, that bloody damn system, if it was 10 or 12 women at the same time, it would be a little manageable. 302? Hait! " Hee hee ? Y-Young Master... Fill us too?? My Nicky is twitching to ept your Ricky, " " Aaah??... Please, fuck my pussy?? my husband''s 6 inch can''t satisfy me, " " Pant* Pant* Fuckkkkkk me... I am cummminggg?? I can''t wait to feel your thing inside me, " " Aanghh??... Young master, please shove it inside my moist cunt, " --- Hearing their Plea, I began to m Luo Yi even faster. " Aaah?? Aaah?? aaanghh?? Aaah?? aaagh?? Nhmmm?? eeuckk??... Pant* Pant* " Her body twitched, while her legs quivered. Paah* puq* puq* ( wet flesh colliding ) p! p! p! ( ball pping ) Ssh! Ssh! After mming her for more than 10 minutes, I finally released my sticky essence deep inside her womb. Neeeghhh?? Ufffff! Pant* Pant* she took a deep breath, while with my erect cock, I looked at the women surrounding me. Haha! So, is this how it feels to be One Man Army? Not gonna lie, I fully trust myself in filling all of them. ---- Right now, I was looking at the long line. Correct! There was a long "O/C " shaped line, where these women were raising their hips and revealing their crotch to me. Not gonna lie, I feel honored that I can pick any fussy I like and fill it. However, the one that should feel honored isn''t me but it''s them. I mean, are they quite the lucky ones that they are receiving my seed? [ A curved line taking a semi-circle ] I looked at all of them while my Holy sword of Pration was throbbing hard. Ignoring Zhao Wang, I went ahead and grabbed one of them, who had a good pussy, " Ahhh.... " She shakes slightly while her legs tremble, " Ahhh??... Ahhhhhh??... Ahhhhhh??... Ahhhhh??... Nnggg?? " she moans while she looks at other women around her, Aaah?? Aaah?? " Ahhhh??... Ahhh??... Nhmmm??" She moaned and came again while I increased my pounding speed by a little as I could also feel my semen already on its way, My load was ready to beunched at high speed into her deep territory. " Uhh?? Ahhh?? Ahhh??... Pant* Pant* "Her moans became stronger and more intense as I Pounded her faster. Before I finally shoot my semen. Ssh! Ssh! " Ughhkk??????... " she Orgasm again while her body shakes violently at the same time I shoot my load. With that, I pulled my cock and Inserted it into the next one who was just beside me. " arghh??... " She screamed while I thrust Inside her, breaking the Innocense tissue at once. It seems, she was a virgin! Ahhhh?? Ahh?? Ahhhh?? hmmmm????..... " She moans intensely as the pain turns into pleasure. " Unggg??... Pant* Pant* " She received her first orgasm while her breath became ragged. " Ahhh?? aaah?? Ahhh?? Ahh??... Ummmm??... " She cum. Her screams of moans were louder and intense. " Ahhh??..... Ahhhh??..... Ahhhh??..... Hmm??... Ummmm... " She cums another time while her vagina tightens around my shaft. Ssh! Ssh! After a few more minutes of pration... I release my sticky stuff inside her. After that, I simply withdraw my cock causing my semen to flow out of her pussy mixed with her blood and fluids. Ssh! Ssh! My load was still being released as I spray my cum all over her ass. ... As I stepped back, admiring the sight before me, looking at the group of eager faces waiting for their turn, I couldn''t help but feel both powerful and overwhelmed. The scent of lust hung heavy in the air, mingling with the salty tang of sweat and feminine desire. Each woman seemed to possess her own unique beauty, from soft curves to busty ass. Let''s be honest, if someone else wife spread their legs in front of you, they are always beautiful. After that, I grabbed the woman beside me, since they were all in a circle it was best for me to Pound them one by one. She had a long brown hair that was quite glittery, so I grabbed them and pulled them as I pound her womb, " Aaaah???? aaaah?? aaah?? aaanghh?? aaaaghhh?? " " Nnnghhh?? aaaaaghhh?? aaaagghhhh??... Pant* Pant* " " Aaaghhh?? aaah??... Nhmm?? nnnmmm?? " Ssh! Ssh! After pounding her for a short time, I filled her cunt and moved to the next one. Geez, still so many pussies left to fill. Aaamghhhh?? aaanghhh?? aaaah?? aaaah?? aaah?? aaaah?? aaangggg Fill me upppp!?? Yesshhhhhhh?? Pant* Pant* The erotic moans fills the air, as I continued to fuck them. Currently, I was fucking a good milf, who is pregnant. Not goona lie, her pussy is fire, it''s quite wet and stic, I could feel her vagina stretching as I pull and push. Kinda messed up thing to think that I am pounding a pregnant bitch like a beast, but, I am simply doing the system''s task. "Ahh?? Yes Ah Ah Th-this is what I wanted Ahn, nhhh Ah, ahh This will knock me up... This is sure to put a baby inside me Ah, ahn Do it! Fill me with your mighty seeds! Ah, ah... Nhmmm??... Pant* Pant* " she moaned. "..." What the fuck is this bitch yapping about? Not gonna lie, it reminds me of Lily. p! p! p! p! With my each thrust, her ass bounces, looking at her busty butt, I couldn''t stop myself from pping her. " aaah?? Aaahh?? nnn?? hmmm??... Pant* Pant* " She groans while her vaginal wall clenched my cock harder. -------------------------------------------------------- [ Ding! ] Time limit: 3 weeks. That Baby better be a girl: (ment here ) That baby should die: (ment here ) Chapter 155: A bunch of Trash want to fight me because I fuck their wives Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Aaaah?? aaah?? aaaanghh?? aaaah??nhmmm?? nnmmm?? hhhhmmm?? eeeekk?? aaaahh?? Exactly 2 days, 6 hours, and 40 minutester... [ Math: Calcted ] --------- Fuck! I still feel energy coursing through my body. Aaah, damn... I feel quite powerful, to think, that I fucked all these women and filled their wombs with my seeds. To be honest, it''s a greatest feat, [ Ding! You have obtained lots of rewards] [ Ding! Forpleting the Task you have obtained 5 million points ] [ Ding! Would you like to upgrade the system to level 3 ] [ Ding You have received 246 power stones] [ Ding! You have obtained 246,000 points ] [ Ding! You have obtained lots of gifts, good job host, you have made the system proud ] [ Ding! You have obtained 217,000 Points ] [ Ding! 100,000 points have been deducted as Tax ] [ Ding! 17,000 points have been deducted as service charge ] [ Ding! You have received a total of 100,000 points from gift ] "..." Oi Oi Oi, majikayo? Did I hear that wrong? Did the system just rob me of 117,000 points? [ Ding! The funding for the daily bonus doesn''te from your sky, does it? ] [ Ding! The system is currently in a 4billion debt, once the debt has been repaid, the system won''t charge any cost ] This damn funding, his much point does you need to run? I could feel the veins in my forehead popping while my eyes were twitching. [ Ding! I have prepared a best reward for this week''s weekly log-in bonus, what do you need? Good rewards or points? ] Ohh! Let me check the reward then. [ Ding! Would you like to upgrade the system first? Special offer, only 5 million points to upgrade it ] "..." Geez* all the points would be spent on the system like this, but, it''s for betterment. Let''s be real, you should feed the egg-giving chicken, and water the food-bearing nt. I see no reason why I shouldn''t use my points on system upgrades. Hehe! Do it! Upgrade. [ Ding! Good choice host ] [ Ding! The system is updating... ] [ Ding! Estimated time for the system update: 3 hours ] [ Ding! Rebooting... 1% ] [ Ding! Upgrading system features... 1% ] [ Ding! Unlocking new features.... 1% ] [ Ding! Increasing the power of system interference in the world... 1% ] [ Ding! Increasing the firewall breaking capacity... 1% ] [ Ding! Initiating grand n... 1% ] [ Ding! Updating violence Software... 1% ] [ Ding! Unsealing the restriction on the system... 1% ] [ Ding! Ashes of memories unlocked... ] ------- " Y-Young Master, what is the meaning behind this? " " Correct! How dare you fuck my wife and my daughter... It''s unforgivable, " " Stop talking and kill this nigga " " Correct! How dare of him to sully our women, kill him don''t let him live," " This damn young master, I thought he is a wise man but, it turns out he is let''s cum man," " Eeuuu! This young master cums more at once than the water I drink in a day " " Capture him! How dare he boink my wife and fill her womb, I won''t spare him... May heavens have mercy but I won''t," " Chill, why are you angry, he just fucked them it''s not a big deal, matter of fact, young master is quite a beast, he managed to fill all of them, I doubt any of you can do such a great thing, " " Shut up! You are just saying that because you don''t have any wife, not just for 2000 years, mark my words, you will remain a virgin for eternity, " " Indeed this moron 2000 years old virgin isughing at our condition but he forgot he doesn''t even have a wife, " " Charge! Let''s join hands and take down the young master, " ----- Hmmm? What''s with these jerks? They wanna fight me? Like seriously? For a bunch of Cuck, they do have some courage. And what''s that? patriarch Li and Master Li have also joined them. Do they seriously believe, they have a chance against me by joining the hands with the rest of them? I guess the patriarch is angry because I fucked his mother, wife, sister, daughter-inw and granddaughter. Swish! With a swift movement, I pointed my finger at them. " Since, you guys are courting death, I will give it to you, " Saying that, I swiped my finger across the space forming a curved line. " C " Swoosh! Swoosh! Instantly a powerful sword intent was released from that curved line, beheading half of the cucks. Seeing this, the remaining half were terrified while they instantly knelt. " Forgive us... We have no problem with anything, you can use my wife and daughter anytime as you wish, " " Please let me live, I have an old grandma that needs my help " " Have mercy... " Others begged, meanwhile, Master Li looked at his dead father without his head. " F-Father, " he eximed while he glimpsed at me gritting his teeth. What? It''s not my fault he died, he was the one charging at me. " Ahem* Ahem* there seems to be some kind of misunderstanding... I am not at fault here, your wives were the ones that came to me and spread their legs, I just did what I had to do, " Saying that I looked at the crowd with my cold eyes. " And! Even if it''s my fault, stay away from them, from now on... They are my personal pothole, I will have my way with them, anytime as I wish... Now scarm! Better not show me your face ever again, " My cold voice echoed through the sky. " As for you, Master Li... I will give you 10 breaths of time, cripple yourself and kowtow 100 times it else, I won''t give you a good death, " saying that, I looked at the figure standing beside me. " As for you, clean my cock, " I said, to her. " As you wish... " she said and immediately knelt while leaning closer and wrapping her tongue around my cock. She was Li Tue Xing, The ancestor Li. She is nothing more than a horny bitch, that will submit to a mighty cock that fills her pussy. -------- Master Li looked at me while his grandmother sucks my cock passionately. Gritting his teeth in frustration, he lowered his head. His hands began to glow white and he attacked his own heart, breaking his Dao Heart. Pfft- He spat some blood, while he began to kowtow. ----- [ Ding! - I believe Patriarch Li shouldn''t have died. (ment here ) - I didn''t think crippling Master Li was a good idea. (ment here L - Hehe! I like how it progressed. Hope to see simr things. (ment here ) Chapter 156: Qin Cheng! Qin Cheng POV: Her long hair flutters in the air, while her body is covered in a dense pink aura. Suddenly, her eyes opened, her pink pupils were covered in a strange magical element that emitted a holy light. Huff* huff* She takes deep breaths while she stabilizes the aura in her body. " Fufu! I have made a breakthrough to the Soul wandering realm, " she mutters lightly while she looks at the golden aura in her hands. The golden aura turned into a smoke and soon took the shape of a dragon, while her ears slightly twitched. " Very good, now stand up and try to rx your body, I will pass the profound technique to you, which can allow you to separate your soul away from your body, " A voice hits her. " Uhmm! " Hearing the voice, Qing Cheng nods. The other voice belongs to Qin Cheng. W-Wait! What??? There are 2 Qin Cheng!!!! The Qin Cheng that Bai Lung met has a youthful charm while the other Qin Cheng has a mature charm. Unlike our Qin Cheng with a body, the mature Qin Cheng doesn''t have a body, she is in her soul state. A transparent figure which can only seen by spirit eyes. From the looks of it, The Qin Cheng that emits a motherly Aura is from the future. There is a rare phenomenon, where; the soul transmigrates back in time and is rejected by her body because there is already her another soul. It creates a Time Paradox or to be more specific it is known as Parallel Flow. And in her case, It''s known as reverse parallel Flow The Time Paradox and and parallel flow both share the same concept where your another soul is inside your another body. However, The time paradox theory is easily countered by a flow origin of the universe. The case of Qin Cheng is quite simr, because of a unique being named Bai Lung. Qin Cheng isn''t a being that is corrted with the flow of time or the web of fate, Under the basic calction of the universe, Qin Cheng is supposed to die at a very young age through poisoning. So, When Qin Cheng tried to regress, she couldn''t regress to another timeline at all, why? Well, she doesn''t have a life or a multi-origin. She is a particle of singrity, which means she exists in only one ce, all thanks to a random guy named Bai Lung. And the question thates here is; if she is a unit of singrity, then howe there exists 2 Qin Cheng? Theree the Bloody damn system, which actively interfered in the world and using his power he fucked the calction of the universe. In short, the second Qin Cheng exists because the system decided to show the middle finger to the author who created this original story. To be more specific, when the author trapped the system here, the system wanted to break free however, he realized he couldn''t unless the story ended. That''s when, the system created another strong soul for Qin Cheng not knowing, that the original Qin Cheng was regressing. Conclusion? The system is fucked. ------- The transparent Qin Cheng tapped the forehead of Qin Cheng, and suddenly lots of knowledge began to flow inside her mind. Huff* huff* Getting the knowledge, Qin Cheng began to take deep breaths. " Thank you Master, Xin Rui " Qing Cheng said. Hearing her praise, the soul form showed a small smile, " No need to thank me, " she uttered. Xin Rui, it was the nickname that Bai Lung had given her, which means heartfelt petal. " Master, you are so powerful and full of wisdom, is it really impossible for you to create a body? " Qin Cheng blinked twice and asked. " Yes! I have lost all my strength, and I also can''t create a body or interfere in the world, if I try to interfere in another''s life aside from teaching you, I will be judged by a powerful entity called Judge," she responded earnestly. " Judge? Is this guy really powerful? That can even stop you? " Qin Cheng''s cold face slightly turned a little gloomy while she asked. " Correct! The power is measured in 1. Rookie 2. Medium 3. Advance 4. Expert 5. Divine 6. God 7. High Tier God. When I was in my peak state, I was nearly around the High Tier god, then I learned the existence of the greater beings, " she replied whileughing. " The greater beings were called " Bncer " or " Mods " in front of them, even the high-tier gods were nothing but ants. " while saying this, she looked at Qin Cheng. " Do you know the system that we meet? Just a moment ago? " suddenly Xin Rui asked about the system. Hearing this Qin Cheng was slightly taken aback, " That foreign entity, who came in disguise of Bai Lung? " " Correct! You may not know but systems are beings that are stronger than High-Tier gods and the one we met was the strongest, " saying that, she began to exin the things about systems and chosen one. ... " So, you mean there are people who possess the system, are living between us, and other powerful people who are known as sons of heaven? " Qin Cheng''s eyes slightly widened but she immediately maintained herposure. " Correct! And these sons of heavens have one goal which is; they need to fulfill that is to kill Bai Lung, " Xin Rui exined. " But why do they want to kill Bai Lung? " Qin Cheng hurriedly asked. " I don''t know... Heavens don''t want him to live at all, that''s why I stopped you from asking his help, if you are in close contact with him you will be cursed by havens just like me, " Xin Rui uttered looking at Qin Cheng in pity. " Uff* what will happen if I support Bai Lung? " Qin Cheng raised an eyebrow and asked. " you won''t live a long life and die in the hands of chosen son. The same thing happened to me and it will happen to you too, " Xin Rui spoke her heart. " Ooh! Let me ask you one simple thing, is the empress, chosen son or child? " " No! Empress is the chosen one but she isn''t chosen son, she is someone that is supposed to be concubine of the chosen one, she is the reincarnation of royal Pehonix descendent, her chastity is pretty valuable when ites to opening the path of upper realm, as such, even emperor haven''t sullied her, " " Ooh! I learned many things however, I refuse to believe the so-called heaven can fight Bai Lung... Let''s do it like this, if I can kill this son of heaven and win the tactic battle of the throne against the Empress, I will support Bai Lung, but, if I fail, I will go and live in the mountains, " " Hmph! You can''t win against the chosen one, you don''t know the immensity of heaven, " " Let''s see " -------------- [ Ding! For the next 30 to 40 chapters, we will go full story mode with no smut. Time limit: 1 week. 1. Give Xin Rui a physical body: capsule 2. Give all the knowledge of Xin Rui and erase her character : No gift 3. Bring peak Xin Rui: Castle+ ( if you donate, she will be at peak in volume 3 ) 4. Can you give more context about the system grand n, I can''t catch the hints from the previous chapter: pizza ] Chapter 157: The Royal Throne -1 Getting out of the room, Qin Cheng was greeted by another Princess, named Qin Ni Ni, " Greeting! It seems Princess Qin Ni Ni has some work with me, " Qing Cheng uttered while she smiled a little. " Uhmm! I have a favor to ask of you, " Princess Ni Ni uttered while she looked at her smile. " Ooh! " hearing this, the curved lips of Qin Cheng turned into a warm smile while she looked straight into Ni Ni''s eyes. Tapping her shoulder, Princess Qin Cheng uttered, " Pleasee inside, think of it as your own room, " Seeing Qin Cheng''s smile, Ni Ni''s Heart melted while she nodded her head. Entering the room, they both sat in the chair in adylike manner while Qin Cheng poured the herbal tea. " Ahem* Ahem* may I know, what favor Princess Ni Ni, needs of me, if it''s in my capabilities, I will definitely help you, " she said while she poured the tea with her gentle voice. Hearing her soft voice, Ni Ni momentarily forgot why she hade here, Shaking her head, she gently grabbed the tea cup while looking at Qin Cheng, " Ahem* Ahem* as you know, Prince Qin Tian is currently having a hard time so, I thought of joining his faction, " Hearing Ni Ni''s words, Qin Cheng nodded while her face showed no indifference, she slightly took a sip of the tea and looked at Ni Ni. '' I see, there is already someone to look after me, Empress sure is cunning and sharp however, the spy she sent isn''t, '' Qin Cheng thought while she sipped the tea. " Ooh! You want to help the crown prince ascend the throne, that''s very nice of you, but, may I ask, why did you suddenly change sides? I mean thepetitor for the throne is your brother, " while saying that, Qing Cheng leaned closer and looked straight at Ni Ni''s eyes with her cold eyes. Gulp! Suddenly, Ni Ni felt intense pressure surging across her body, it felt like she was in front of a venomous snake that could kill her at any moment. '' Wh-What is this?... This isn''t the Qin Cheng I know, wasn''t she just an ordinary girl who followed Qin Tain, why does it feel like she had seen right through me? I feel chills just sitting next to her,'' " Ah-Haha! As you know, I am not on good terms with my brother... And, I don''t think he is a good candidate for the throne, " Sheughed while her eyes slightly closed before she uttered those words. " Ooh! Not on good terms, if I recall correctly, Your brother had recently gifted you a blood jade of ancient era, if you aren''t on good terms then you won''t need his affetion and gifts correct? " saying that, her eyes went to the red bracelet Ni Ni was wearing which seems to be made out of blood jade. " Haha! Of course not, why would I need his gift... I was about to throw them in the trash, " she said while taking off the bracelet. However, her face was slightly twitching and her forehead began to sweat. She clearly didn''t want to take them off, not to mention thrown them. " Ooh! You wanted to throw them in the trash? Since, they are so precious, how about giving them to me after all, you don''t like them... However, even if you don''t wasn''t to give me it''s fine, " Qin Cheng said while her warm smile turned into a slight smile of greetings. Seeing this, Ni Ni didn''t understand what to do, she was told to spy on Qin Cheng by the empress but, she couldn''t even seem to get along. Huff! Taking a deep breath, she took off the bracelets from both hands and handed them to Qin Cheng, " No! No! You can have them, think of it as a present from me... It would be a waste if I throw them in the trash, I believe it would be useful to you, " With a smirk that was visible for only a short moment, Qin Cheng epted the blood jade that was enchanted with an offensive and defensive array. " Wow! That''s a great item you have received, it has a powerful defensive array and offensive array however those arrays aren''tplete, if you canplete them, their rank will be higher than emperor rank... You are lucky because I know a method ofpleting it, " Xin Rui''s voice sounded in Qin Cheng''s ears. ---- " Thank you for such a precious treasure, s, I can''t gift anything to you as I have nothing in my possession, hope I won''t offend Princess Ni Ni with my rudeness, and inability of returning a gift, " Qin Cheng mumbled while lowering her head. Seeing this, Ni Ni gritted her teeth in frustration, she just lost a precious treasure with an offensive and defensive array for nothing. However, she maintained herposure and didn''t speak much about it, " Princess Qin Cheng is too polite, of course, I won''t require a gift from you, I mean, I came without a notice so, the fault lies within me, however, you can think of them as my blessing for joining your faction, " She said with a heavy heart, Her heart was in pain to lose such a precious jade bracelet but she reassured her mind saying it would all be worth it, as long as her brother ascended the throne, what more does she need? For now, all she has to do is spy on Qin Tian and his movement, after all, he has recently obtained the inheritance of the immortal. " That bastard Qin Tian, why does heaven favor him, how can he obtain the inheritance of immortal when he was about to be demoted from crown Prince to a prince, " Looking at her shrunk pupil, Qin Cheng understood, that Ni Ni was thinking something and she knew exactly what Ni Ni was thinking. '' She must be here because Qin Tian recently obtained the inheritance of the immortal, sigh! Words do travel fast, '' Qin Cheng said in her mind as she could read through Ni Ni as if she were reading a book. Chapter 158: The Royal Throne -2 As Qin Cheng observed Ni Ni''s facial reaction, she noticed the subtle changes in her expression, it was a mix of envy and determination. Ni Ni''s forehead slightly twitched while her pupils were erged again, It was evident that the news of Qin Tian obtaining the inheritance of the immortal had reached her ears, however, it wasn''t a surprise at all, after all, her idiot brother was the one spreading it saying, " I, Qin Tian am honoured one, I have obtained the inheritance of the immortal, " Qin Cheng decided to probe further, hoping to gain more insight into Ni Ni''s intentions. Leaning forward slightly, she asked with pretending to be innocent and thoughtful, " Princess Ni Ni, you mentioned earlier that your brother, isn''t fit for the throne. May I ask why? " Saying those words, Qin Cheng studied Ni Ni''s reaction closely. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she tried to discern the truth behind the princess''s words, after all, Princess Ni Ni is a little hasty and seem to mess things up, easily. To be honest, Qin Cheng had already realized, that Ni Ni wasn''t a threat at all, matter of fact, she could be quite a useful pawn in her hands. Always remember, it''s better to send false information to your enemy instead of hiding the truth. " Ahem* Ahem* Prince Qin Bai Huan isn''t fit for the throne. " Ni Ni repeated softly, her gaze fixed on a spot somewhere beyond Qin Cheng as she tried to make things up, " Hecks the necessary wisdom and temperament required of a ruler,pared to Prince Qin Tian, " Seeing her fingers rapidly tapping against her teacup and her eyes looking far away, Qin Cheng easily figured out that she was lying. With a small smile on her face, she spoke in a small voice that could be said as a whisper, "How about it... I will tell you something bad about, Qin Tian and you tell me some bad side of Qin Bai Huan?... I mean, you are with us so, I believe you should tell us about ourmon enemy, " Qin Cheng said. Hearing this, Ni Ni''s eyes lit up, while her body shook in excitement. This is it... She could know something about the Qin Tian, that way she could report it to the Empress. " Uhmm! " Ni Ni nodded her head. " Wonderful! Let me go first since, I haven''t paid back for my gift, ... Pfft- it still makes meugh, but, do you know... the crown prince still pees on his bed, just this morning his maid had to change his bedsheets, " Qin Cheng said while she chuckles and creates a little suspense. Haha- Hearing the words, Ni Ni bursts out but, she quickly maintains herposure, and covers her lips with a small red cloth that acts as a handkerchief. Looking at the saw, Qin Cheng delivered it, Ni Ni didn''t doubt her words, her heart was all buttered up. " As for Qin Bai Huan, he doesn''t have bad sides but I heard he has recently received favours and gifts from an empress, he is also showing a rapid boost in cultivation, " Feeling a little better, Ni Ni revealed the vital information about her brother. Hearing this, Qin Cheng analyses her words while with a shocked expression, she uttered, " Gift? What gift?... Well, since it came from an empress, it must be expensive and good, " Qin Cheng uttered. Seeing the surprised look of Qin Cheng, Ni Ni''s confidence grew while her nose was above the sky, " Hmph! Expensive gift? She gave him a treasure among the treasures, I heard she gave him a powerful sword, a bloodline evolution pill and lots of spirit stones, " " Ooh! It seems the Empress really cares about Qin Bai Huan, to be honest, your brother must be special, if he really had some bloodline and stuff, he couldpete against Qin Tian, " Qin Cheng muttered while shaking her head. Seeing this Ni Ni became angry, '' You dare call my brother trash, hmph! Who said my brother can''tpete against your brother do you think your brother is the only special? Well think again, '' Ni Ni said on her mind. " it seems, Princess Qin Cheng doesn''t know but my brother is no less, he is very close with the Empress and he has a rare enlightened bloodline that he obtained from an ancient forest. Not just that, but my brother has also seduced the young miss of powerful families to help him, I heard, that one of the elders of the Nine Heaven sect is personally guiding Qin Bai Huan, " boasting her chest high, Ni Ni revealed the hidden cards of her mother. Unknown to her, there was a creepy smile on Qin Cheng''s face that was visible for only a slight seconds. " Ooh! Prince Qin Bai Huan doesn''t seem to be any worse than My brother, he is even being taught by the elder of a powerful sect? It seems Qin Bai Huan is a hidden dragon among hidden dragons, " muttering that, Qin Cheng picked up her cup and began to take another sip. She was digesting the fact that the enemy seemed to have a powerful bloodline. " Hehe! Qin Cheng, do you want to steal his Enlightened bloodline? " Suddenly a voice rang in her head. with a side eye, she looked at Xin Rui, while, she silently nodded her head. " Stealing an Enlightened bloodline is pretty easy, you just need three things, 1. Double mid-circle blood collecting array - a blood collecting array with two circles in the middle. 2. Holy wood of Divine peach. - a wood of an old peach tree ( 6000 to 10,000 years old ) 3. Profound bodhi fruit that is near enlightenment or already enlightened - A bodhi fruit of 800+ years old. With these 3 things you can easily steal his bloodline, however, be cautious, it seems, Qin Bai Huan is chosen son of heaven," " Ooh!... But, I had already figured it out, anyway, let me see, how powerful these chosen ones are, " ---------- [ Ding! Note: it''s for collecting these rewards only. Time: 16 hour -A very easy path to these rewards with short but excellent adventure: C + 1 golden ticket ( estimated: 10 to 14 chapters ) -A Long Path with Good Adventure: No Gift needed ( estimated: 24 to 26 chapters) - How about letting this chosen one work and stealing from him while pping his face? : pizza + 2 Golden ticket Ding! You can''t directly gift anything to her, ] Chapter 159: Fake? Swoosh! Swoosh! Under the setting of blooming cherry blossoms, A sweet scent enters the room through the window. Smelling the scent, Ni Ni''s body rxed a little while she nced at Qin Cheng feeling all great revealing the power of her brother. Meanwhile, Qin Cheng with her demeanor exuding an air of authority, leaned in slightly as she spoke in a small tone, " Princess Ni Ni, " she eximed Ni Ni''s name with her voice soft, yet it seemedmanding and full of power causing Ni Ni''s attention to focus on her. " I don''t know how to say this, but since you want to join hands with us, I will let out the question on my heart... Do you ever find yourself questioning the motives of those around you? Like Empress? " She said while her small voice gradually turned sharp and a little louder. Hearing this, Ni Ni was about to say something but suddenly her mind froze and she stopped. '' Hmm! Empress? Indeed what is her motive? She seems over friendly with my brother, '' Ni Ni thought in her mind. Ni Ni''s curiosity was piqued by Qin Cheng''s words, She slightly furrowed her brow in contemtion while she opened her mouth, "It seems myck of insight is killing me, may I ask the meaning behind your words? " She asked with her voice tinged with a hint of suspicion and confusion. Seeing the Face of Ni Ni, Qin Cheng''s lips slightly curved while she got up from her seat, and walked behind Ni Ni asserting dominance with her presence. She ced her arms on Ni Ni''s shoulder and began to mutter, " Since you are with us now, I will let you know, I feel like the Empress is manipting your brother... Don''t you feel like your brother is a dog and Empress is the owner, I don''t know if it''s just me, but, I feel like Qin Bai Huan is dancing in the palm of Empress, " Hearing this, Ni Ni''s brows slightly twitched while she recalled thest events causing her body to shiver. It doesn''t look like it, but Qin Cheng seems smart. For thest 2 months, both Ni Ni and her brother have been dancing on the empress''s hand, all they did was follow her order without asking any questions. The realization hits her, as she clenches her fist. Her brother was following the task handed by the empress while she, herself was following her brother without any reasonable thinking. Suddenly her mind began to run wild, with various questions. Why didn''t the Empress allow her brother to reveal his bloodline? Why was her brother living in shadow? If the truth about her brother was revealed, her brother would also be a well-reputed person. ---- Seeing the quivering body of Ni Ni, Qin Cheng''s face turned dark while her lips curved forming an evil grin, Leaning closer while cing her hands on Ni Ni''s shoulders, Qin Cheng whispered softly. " I know very well Princess Ni Ni, you came here on order of the Empress but, the Empress isn''t a good woman, however, if you wish, I can help you ascend your brother to the throne, " Hearing this, her body cruddles, she could feel a big lump of honey stuck in her throat... It felt like Ni Ni''s soul left her body, she was too stunned to speak anything. Seeing her, Qin Cheng continued, " You may not know but, I really! really! Really Love Prince Qin Bai Huan, and I wish to support him, however, my brother is really controlling of me, so, I could never express myself, hope Princess Ni Ni can ept me as her sister-inw, and help me from my cage, " saying that, Qin Cheng even sheds few drops of tears. Seeing this Ni Ni was confused and shocked, nheless, she stood up and grabbed Qin Cheng, " I see, it seems your condition is really unfortunate but don''t worry, I am with you, I will definitely help you... It would be my honor to have you as my sister-inw, " saying that, she hugged Qin Cheng. Unknown to her, Qin Cheng had a sinister Sly grin on her face, while she hugged her back, " Please don''t speak anything about this to Empress... And, thank you, I really hope we can get along, " she whispered with a sad voice. " Don''t worry, I have understood it well, my eyes have been opened and I can see it crystal clear, Empress isn''t a good woman, that old hag is just using my brother as her pawn... " saying that, the hug between two women ended. " Uhmm! It may be rude for me to speak but I have a n to help my F-Future husband from her clutch," Qin Cheng said while her cheeks turned red and she fumbled in her words. Seeing this, Ni Ni smiled, " Haha! Don''t worry, please speak what''s in your mind, I won''t take it as rude, " With that, Qin Cheng began to whisper something to her ears. Whispering that, Qin Cheng looked at Ni Ni. Facing her gaze Ni Ni nodded her head, " Umm!... Well then, see you some other day, " saying that, Ni Ni was about to leave the room. Before she left, she heard the voice is Qin Cheng, " Please make sure to check if Prince Huan has eaten, he seems to be getting skinny, " Hearing this, Ni Ni left the room while her cheeks blushed, "Oho! Didn''t know my brother could pull maiden... Such a caring sister-inw, " However the next moment she clenched her fist, " Qin Cheng is a good woman, but, it seems her brother is controlling her, I will definitely save her from his clutches, " ----- Inside the room, Qin Cheng took a sit, while she refilled her cup. " it seems things will be getting chaotic very soon, " saying that, she looked at a map. If I am not wrong, 3000 years old peach wood can be found in the demonic forest in the West, While the enlightened bodhi fruit is right here. Saying that she pointed her finger at... " Moonlight Waterfall Cave" Chapter 160: The Empress! " The moonlight waterfall cave!!! " " Indeed, based on my calction, within 2 days the bodhi fruit in this cave will react enlightened state, however, a powerful Tier-5 monster will be guarding it, " A beautiful woman with long lustrous ck hair said while her me like orange eyes blinked. Her pink lips looked juicy as they touched. She had a good body with perfect curves and a perfect face that could mog everyone else aside from Qin Cheng. In front of him was a shabby with long ck hair and brown eyes with a good body, he was Prince Qin Bai Huan. Listening to the empress''s words, he nodded his head. " I see, then I need to move fast, before anyone can reach there," He uttered while he looked at the map in front of him. " No! The ancient family of Chu and Han families will be gathered here, thepetition is fierce, based on my prediction, they have already figured out the exact location of the tree, the monster guarding it, and other kinds of stuff, You are close with the Young Miss of the Chu family, using her, you should seize the chance and steal the bodhi fruit, it will help you boost the purity if your enlightened bloodline, " She said while she grabbed the shoulders of Prince Huan. " Remember your enlightened bloodline hasn''t been fully awakened, if you reveal its existence, it can be stolen from you, " she uttered lightly while looking at the ceiling. " Don''t worry Royal Mother, I won''t reveal my bloodline to anyone... " Saying that Prince Qin Bai Huan clenched his fist " Good! I believe in you... Now, go ande back only after receiving the bodhi fruit, " she uttered. ----- " Hmm? Can you please tell me what will happen? Master Xin Rui? " Qin Cheng asked with her cold face without the slightest Hinch. " hmm! I don''t quite recall but if I am not wrong... Qin Bai Huan will obtain the bodhi fruit and increase the purity of the bloodline, after that, with a divine elixir he fully awakens his bloodline," Xin Rui replied earnestly while her soul body roams around Qin Cheng in a circle. " I see then, I must get the bodhi fruit anyhow, " Qin Cheng uttered while clenching her fist. " Sigh! Then let me help you... I have a suitable and powerful art for you, since you have managed to break through the Soul wandering realm, " Uttering that, she ced her index finger on the forehead of Qin Cheng and passed a powerful martial art skill. " Aarghhh! " Qin Cheng''s slightly groaned in pain but she instantly maintained barposure. She felt like her whole body and soul was tearing apart, the pain was too big, but, the art she received was powerful. " All ying Lotus Art! " A powerful martial attack that summons the destructive avatar of Nine-Nirvana lotus. Taking a calm and collective breath, she smiled a little. [ Status ] ?Name: Qin Cheng ?Age: 32 ?Status: Virgin ?Cultivation: - Soul: First stage of soul wandering realm ?Martial Arts skills: ( all given by Xin Rui ) - Mystic dark me - 8 palm celestial diagram - All ying lotus - Mortal punishing Art ?Inborngifts ( gifted by system ) - Flower mistress body physique - Lotus ( sealed ) - unknown origin primordial bloodline ( sealed ) - Ancient Dirvasta honing bones - ( sealed ) - Eyes of stars ( not gifted by system and works ) ? Cursed ( ced by system ) - $$$$$$ ( decoded: Anti-NTR controller: As long as Qin Cheng is in close contact with males aside from Bai Lung, her body experiences strong pain, and if any male tries to use force on her, that guy is dead including his entire bloodline) ---- Looking at the Status window, Qin Cheng slightly nodded her head. It was a cheap copy of the system created by Xin Rui... To think Xin Rui could create such things, Qin Cheng really wanted to help Xin Rui to create a body. " It seems, I need to form a n, based on my analysis, the Chu and Han family are already making their move... If I predict it correctly, then, Qin Bai Huan must be seeking help from the young miss of the Chu family considering their rtionship, " with cold eyes, she looked at the dark me on her hand. " I have to kill this Chu woman... or, at the very least, I need to make the Chu family enemy of Prince Huan, " muttering that, she snapped her finger, producing a sharp sound. Swoosh! Instantly 1 beautiful woman with dark skin appeared in front of Qin Cheng. As a royal, Qin Cheng has a personal bodyguard, whose job is to protect her 24/7. " So, do you have any report on the Chu family? " She asked. Her bodyguard isn''t just a bodyguard but a spy and an assassin. The good thing about this is that the dark-skinned woman is under the absolute control of Qin Cheng. Her life hangs at the will of Qin Cheng. So, her loyalty remained unquestioned. " Yes! I have noticed various things, it seems they are heading to acquire a rare treasure in the Moonlight Waterfall cave, however, this servant failed to figure out what it is, " she bowed her head and sprouted what she had seen. " ooh! It means that Bodhi fruit will soon reach its enlightened state, I guess, I can''t waste a single second, " Qin Cheng slightly spoke, figuring out the hastiness of the Chu family. After that, she looked back at her servant, " Good! But from now on, only look after Young Miss of the Chi Family, as soon as shees in contact with Prince Qin Bai Huan, immediately inform me, " " Yes, Your Highness! " with that, the dark-skinned servant vanished into thin air. ------- " Not bad! It seems like a good omen, if I can obtain that bodhi fruit, I will definitely steal the enlightened bloodline of Qin Bai Huan... However, if I am not wrong, enlightened bodhi fruit can awaken a profound conscience, right? " " Indeed! Those who consume enlightened bodhi fruit will awaken a profound consciousness and can walk in the path of mind cultivation, however, you don''t need to worry while stealing his bloodline, you will definitely have a huge change that you will awaken profound consciousness, " ------ [ Ding! Make chance 100% = C Roll the coin: head = sess / Tail = Fail The coin will be rolled at discord by bot Ding! Fund system and system will continue to do good things. ] Chapter 161: The Quest- 1 [ Please check out: The Lustful Young Master is sinister! ... You can check it on my profile ] ---------- 1 dayter... The Moonlight Waterfall Cave is a hidden cave located in the small vige of Mn Vige. Swoosh! Just like the Chu family and Han family, Qin Cheng was also here, however, she had maintained a huge distance from them, attempting not to reveal herself. Swoosh! A smoke mist appeared in front of her and the dark skinned servant once again revealed herself, " Your Highness, it seems Prince Huan and Young Miss of Chu are currently resting in the inn, from what I heard, they will be entering the cave tomorrow when night falls. " Uhmm! " hearing this Qin Cheng nodded her head, she had already figured it out, just like its name suggested, the cave is only opened when a full moon''s light hits the waterfall. It has strange mechanics but it is what it is. Right now, Qin Cheng was in a small hut that she had rented for 1 low-grade spirit stone. ---- * The Night urred * Qin Cheng was currently sitting crossed legged in her room absorbing the qi of heaven and earth. Swoosh! Suddenly, her eyes opened and a powerful beam of aura gushed around the surroundings. " Hehe! She is here... A beautifuldy " " Keke! I don''t about other things but I will go first, " " Shut up! I will go first, she looks young and fresh, let me be the first one, " " All three of you silence! she isn''t for any of you, the young master from the Blood Celestial sect has paid arge sum to bring her to the outer area of the Blood Celestial sect, " Four men whispered outside Qin Cheng''s current residence whispered. Their whispers were heard by Qin Cheng, hearing their words she felt disgusted. And with cold eyes, she looked in their direction. A dark ominous me lits up in her palm, while she gets up from her bed. The next moment, Those four men broke the door and rushed inside however, they were instantly turned Into ashes by dark me. Arrgh- They couldn''t even scream properly. .... " Blood celestial sect? Good! Very good! " She uttered with a cold voice while the me on her hands grew even bigger in size. " The Blood Celestial sect won''t be able to see the next festival," saying that, her figure blurred. The Blood Celestial Sect is a tier 8 sect with no powerful members, even the most powerful member there happens to be a soul-wandering realm expert. " After obtaining the enlightened bodhi fruit, the first thing I will do is wipe that sect out, " she uttered with a voice filled with killing intent. " Snap! " She snapped her finger and her shadow guard arrived in front of her, " Y-Yes, Your Highness, " " You know who revealed my ce to these men right? " Qin Cheng uttered with her cold voice while, she looked down at her servant with blood-red eyes. Yes! Her gentle pink blossoms eyes were filled with bloody killing intent glowing with red malice eyes. " Y-Yes! It was thedy, who let you rent this house, " The servant responded with a shivering voice feeling hard to breathe. " What else do you know about her? " Qin Cheng spoke with a voice full of authority and power. " S-She runs a nearby brothel with her husband, I heard she has a small son too, " " Ooh! So, she is a whore... Wipe her bloodline, kill her, her husband, and her son. If someone saw you, kill them too, " Saying that with a soul chilling voice, Qin Cheng returned to the room and sat crossed legged on the bed. Meanwhile, the sweat began to flow from the servant''s face before she vanished into thin air. ------ * At brothel* As the servant sneaks into the brothel, her expression turns cold and resolute. She moves stealthily through the dimly lit establishment, avoiding contact with any patrons or workers. Locating the owner''s quarters, she finds the woman, who is whore. She was putting her small son to h Sleep in a small bedroom. Swish! The servant approaches silently, drawing a slender dagger from beneath her robes. As she raises it above her head, ready to strike, something catches her eye. It was a framed portrait of the family hanging on the wall, that was reflecting the light. However, she didn''t care much, looking at the portrait she didn''t feel anything. sh! sh! Sssss! With a swift movement, she instantly kills both of them while the blood sprays all over the bed. Krrrr! Just then, the door next to the current room is opened and a figure slowly walks towards the current room. Hearing the footsteps, the servant was ready to strike, " Wife! Let''s do it today... You have been sleeping with lots of menpletely ignoring me, at least today on my birthday, let me smash your Nicky, " the voice came from outside. Muttering that the cuck husband opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted with... " Happy birthday to you... Hope you can find a good wife in the next life, " Saying that, the woman raised her de and beheaded the man instantly. Huff! She took a deep breath and the next moment she vanished into thin air. ---- Swoosh! She once again appeared inside the Qin Cheng''s room, " Missonplete! " Hearing this, Qin Cheng who was sitting crossed legged with her closed eyes muttered," Good Job! For your next mission, find out who was that sinner that wanted to have his way with me... Find the entire history of his bloodline, I will erase all of them, " " Affirmative! " With that, her figure once again vanished into thin air. With that, Qin Cheng was left alone. Well not technically since, Xin Rui is still there. " That servant has great potential in the art of killing, you should try to send her to kill more people, she doesn''t know it but she possesses; the God of ughtering body. With every kill, her cultivation base is increased, if I recall correctly her name is una, she can be quite handy, "Xin Rui uttered who was circling Qin Cheng. Hearing this Qin Cheng opened her eyes, "Huff* I am already on the verge of breaking through the secondyer of soul wandering realm, by morning it will be done, " ------------ [ Ding! 1. Kill that sinner and his bloodline + sect: No Gift 2. Torture that sinner and wipe out his sect and bloodline in a cool way ( Good action + character development for Qin Cheng ): Capsule 3. Spare them ( stops character development ): Pizza. 4. I hope the cuck finds a good wife in his new life: C ] Chapter 162: The Quest! The Next day... *At Night* Qin Cheng had already made a breakthrough and reached the second stage of the Soul Wandering realm. Currently, she was hiding in a tree while erasing her presence, looking at the two family members fighting against each other. " You bloody damn Han family are worse than a dog, how dare youe to the location that we have already eyed on? " " Eyed on, My ass. It''s just a waterfall, we havee here to take a bath " " Ooh! Then you don''t happen to bathe together with those women, right? Tch! For an old man don''t you have any shame in bathing with your grown up granddaughter " " O-Ofcourse we will bath in turn wise... No matter what we do, what''s your problem? " " Listen here you Han family dogs... Get out is here before I count to three, or else, the consequence will be hazard, " " Pfft- did I hear that correctly? This old fool of Chu family wants to fight me? Did you forget that my father eloped with your mother? " Hearing this, the Han family boasted their chest while the Chu family gritted their teeth. " Good! Very Good! " Patriarch Chu said while his anger rose above the sky, his palm immediately began to glow with dazzling golden light. " Die! You bastard of the Han family... I will only live in this world peacefully once you die, " He gushed forward while a big avatar of golden palm was behind his back. " Nine-Heaven Palm! " His palm was about to hit Patriarch Han from the front while the magical palm formed by Qi was about to smash him like a hammer. " Water bell defensive technique! " With a swift movement of his hands forming a circle, a water mist was spread while a blueyer of aura took the shape of a temple bell protecting the patriarch Han from attack. It was like a defensive barrier. Baam! Bang! Booth palm and magical palm collided against the bell. The bell absorbed the palm aura, and the golden avatar of the magical palm instantly vanished into the thin air. The next moment, the magical bluebell shook violently releasing the power it had absorbed, sending the patriarch Chu flying ----- " The Han family? It seems they can be a fine pawn if they have a hatred with the Chu family, " Qin Cheng let out with a cold smile on her face while she jumped down from the bed. Since the conflict between the Chu family and the Han family is fierce, they won''t enter the cave anytime soon. Swoosh! Qin Cheng''s figure blurred and the next moment, she was entering a location hidden opposite to waterfall. ( the cave was covered by water fall ) Hence, the moonlight passed through the waterfall, the cave was opened. Swish! Swish! As soon as she entered the cave she was greeted with a sh of light. She was instantly attacked by two armored men? No! They seem to be lifeless and soulless... They were human shaped golem in armor. Nheless, she easily avoided both attacks with ease. " Human! Die! " " ept! Death! " It seemed they were magical golems as they could speak nheless, Qin Cheng''s lips slightly twitched. " Ahem* Ahem* Double it and give it to the next person " Hearing the word, both golems stopped midway and looked at each other in confusion. " Double it? Next person? " " Double death! Next person! " " Command epted! " " New owner found! " " The Golem of Neus bows to his owner! " " The Golem of Neix bows to his owner " Qin Cheng: "..." She was bbergasted, what was even happening? She is now the owner of these two armored golems? " Well, that was quite unexpected... Pfft- what a weird thing to happen, " Xin Rui uttered looking at the two armored human-like golems that were kneeling on the ground. " Indeed! What even is this? Anyway, it seems god is helping me, " She uttered lightly next moment her eyes went toward the golems. " Let''s go inside, we need to obtain that bodhi fruit, " " Affirmative! " " Affirmative! " Both of them nodded their head. ----- Meanwhile, Outside the cave, A servant went in front and whispered something into patriarch Han''s ears. " Patriarch! Since they came for the cave too, how about letting them enter first? " Hearing this patriarch Han''s face sank and became ugly, " Are you dumb? Why should I let them enter first? " The Patriarch roared at the servant. " Shush! If they enter first, they will open all the traps, that way they will be exhausted... That way, we can take both the reward and exterminate the Chu family, " Hearing this the patriarch Han''s smiled, " Haha! I am a genius, to think I have such a great n, my n seems to be wless, " Servant: "..." Patriarch Han looked at the Patriarch Chu who was gritting his teeth. " Listen here Chu, I know I have made mistakes, we have sinned, and we are on bad terms however, I would like to apologize for my bad deeds, as such, I will allow you to enter first, " Hearing this Patriarch Chu smirked, " Hoho! It seems your dead brain has finally started to work again, " However, just then, Prince Qin Bai Huan arrived in front, " Patriarch! It seems there is more to what meets the eye, they want us to enter first and open up the unknown traps, if we enter first, then we may suffer casualty, " Hearing this, the light bulb finally hit patriarch Chu, " Oh! So, this seems to be the case... No wonder that bastard was talking sweet, he must want to use us as Bait, " "Hoho! Patriarch Han has gained some insight and wisdom, hence, I think it would be best for you guys to go first, I am having a little stomach pain at the moment, "Patriarch Chu muttered while holding his stomach. " W-What? " Patriarch Han''s face sank, but he maintained hisposure," Ahem* Ahem* Chu my friend, you are like a stepbrother to me, you are a son of my father''s concubine, think of it as a host from big bother, and go ahead, " " ash! It seems I am getting constipated, I can''t go in how about you go? " Unknown to them, someone was already inside looting all the treasures. Chapter 163: The Quest -3! [ for good lemons: check The lustful young master is sinister ] --------- Tak! Tak! Stepping cautiously into the dimly lit cave, Qin Cheng couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. A strong aura was hitting her skin, which felt like it was tearing apart her skin. " Be careful... It''s an Aura of Tier-6 monster and it seems to be in the enraged state, its strength should be equal to the eighth stage of aoul watering realm, " Xin Rui alerted Qin Cheng. Nodding on acknowledgment, she continued to move. ¡ª ( silence) Tup! Tup! The unwanted silence was broken only by the soft drip of water from somewhere deep within the cavernous space. Meanwhile, the two new servants named Neus and Neix, followed closely behind her. As they ventured deeper into the cave, Qin Cheng noticed strange markings etched onto the walls, they were symbols that seemed to pulse with ancient energy. She paused for a moment, studying them intently before continuing forward. Suddenly, a faint rustling sound caught her attention from around a nearby corner. Without hesitation, she signaled for Neus and Neix to remain silent and motioned towards the noise. Crouching low to avoid detection, Qin Cheng slowly moved forward. " Woah! Those are moon grass, Heing sunflower, there is even old ginseng, and what''s that, a fiery lotus? " Qin Cheng eximed as there were multiple treasures here in a small part of the cave. However, her eyes soon went on a thin tree. " so that must be Bodhi Tree... There is already a bodhi fruit there, once the moonlight passes through that small hole and hits the bodhi fruit, it will be enlightened, " However, aside from treasures, she couldn''t notice the monster that should be guarding it. ... Gulp! She swallowed her saliva, while her forehead began to sweat. " Doing move, if you move you will be dead... That''s a shadow enchantress, " Xin Rui''s voice sounded. Right now, behind Qin Cheng was a mature milf, with long white hair, red eyes and long pointy ears. Elf! That''s right, she was an elf, a milf elf with a busty body of huge boobs, and big hips. She wasn''t just an elf rather she was a dark elf who seemed to have the power of shadow. " It seems she has a rare shadow spirit root that allows her to be a shadow... nevertheless, don''t act rushed, if she wanted to kill you, she would have killed you, " Xin Rui said. " hhhhh! Ggggg! " The elf opened her mouth, it seemed she was asking something. " She is saying, you can take the Enlightened bodhi fruit however, you need help her child, " Xin Rui Trantes the words of the elf. Hearing this, Qin Cheng slowly nodded her head. " Gggge hehe hisss! Ggge guuu! " The elf began to speak for a long time. " She said she doesn''t know anything about this world, she was randomly thrown here by a space rift, her husband is missing and she only has her child... Her child is greatly sick and she needs your help, " - Trantor: Xin Rui. Hearing this, Qin Cheng went in shock, it seemed these creatures hade from another realm. Baam! Just then, Neus and Neix attacked the elf from behind with their weapon. Pfft- The elf was too slow to dodge both attacks, Neix''s sword hits her back and caused a long wound while sending her flying to the wall. Getting the chance, Qin Cheng rushed forward with her palm glowing with ominous dark me. " I don''t want to hurt you... Till the bodhi fruit receives its enlightenment, you will be staying here, " She uttered coldly while her foot pressed the elf''s head. She looked the elf up and down, the elf looked like someone with demonic origin. " Do you know anything about them? " Qin Cheng slightly muttered in her head. " Yes! They are known as dark elves, if I am not wrong they are magic beings that live in the realm of magic... Like she mentioned, she is here because of a space rift, so, I guess, she isn''t that aggressive, " Hearing this, Qin Cheng removed her foot from the elf''s face. Seeing this, the elf got up looking all confused and shocked. However, she soon pointed in a direction signaling Qin Cheng to follow. " It seems she wants you to follow her, " " Hmm! " Qin Cheng hummed. There was a small baby elf girl who was currently unconscious. Qin Cheng checked the body of the little girl and it seemed she was still alive. Her heart was beating but she was slowly losing her breath. "It''s a holy sacrificial child! " just then, the voice hits Qin Cheng''s ears. "Holy sacrificial child? What''s that? " Qin Cheng was stunned and asked in a small tone. " Holy sacrificial children are those children who are sacrificed by heaven to boost the power of the chosen ones, Just like this; the elf you are seeing is a rare species of dark elf called Moon Elf, once she dies, her soul is absorbed by the bodhi tree and the enlightened bodhi fruit will have the blessing of the moon. This means, that her death is necessary to give the power of the moon to Prince Qin Bai Huan, however, since you are here, you have two choices. 1. Let the child die, let her soul be absorbed by the tree that way you will obtain an enlightened bodhi fruit with the blessing of the moon. Or, 2. Save the child, which is impossible. " Impossible? Why impossible? " Qin Cheng wondered. " Like I said, she is a holy sacrificial child. Remember, a child born with two different origin that shes against each other, can''t live long, the same thing is true with chosen sons. As such, the heavens create a vessel child whose sole purpose is to help those chosen ones, by their death. After all, as those chosen ones grow up, they have enough power to bnce two different opposing powers within their body. [ Opposing power such as light & Dark, sun & moon, fire & water ] The child doesn''t have a life force, she isn''t suffering from any disease or anything. Her life is about to end, there is simply nothing we can do unless someone from above helps. " "Someone from above? " Qin Cheng raised her eyebrow. " Rememberst time I told you about the powerful entities called Mods and Bncer? Above them are constetions that are like the actual gods, who can interfere in anything they like, and they keep watch on everything. Matter of fact, right now, they are eyeing us, if they want they can help " Xin Rui said. ... Looking at the child, it reminded her of her childhood, where she was supposed to die, because of poisoning when she was 3 months old. The world can truly be hell for someone since birth. " I see, there is no way to help then, " Qin Cheng said while touching the cheeks of the little kid. " Pitiful soul... I''ll definitely use your soul for the greater cause, " ---------- 1. Let the kid die, and give moon blessing bodhi fruit to Qin Cheng = No Gift 2. help the child + gain the trust of milf ( potential harem member for Mc ) = Gift Chapter 164: The Quest 4 MC - ------- Currently, I am in the mine area of the Zhao family. Zhao Wang had broken through the Soul wandering realm so, we are here to explore the ancient realm of Demonic Lake and River. After all, I really need the demonic pearl to open up to the path of the upper realm. [ Correct! ] - Condition to remove the seal from the world that blocks the path to the upper realm. ( From level 2 world to level 3 world) 1. Demonic pearl: Not Found. 2. Pure bloodline Phoenix feature: Not found. 3. Heart of Nerox: Not found 4. The book of limitless wisdom: Not found. ------- " Young Master, we have gathered all the servants above the foundation realm, should we go in? " Zhao Wang asked me while looking at my face. " Hmm! " let''s we can explore it within a day, this realm doesn''t have might things. " p! p! All of you be ready... I will push open the door now, " saying that, Zhao Wang opened the door. Fwoosh! A powerful aura rushed across the mine. " Mmm! Let''s head in " " Aah! I can''t wait to explore the hidden realm," " Damn! We better find some good quality stuff, " -------- Damn! As I stepped into the ancient realm of the demonicke and river, an unknown sensation ran down my spine. I don''t quite know how to describe it but it felt like, It wasn''t weing me. It felt as if I shouldn''t be here. The air was heavy with an otherworldly energy, and a sense of foreboding filled the atmosphere. Thendscape before me was a sight to behold, both captivating and eerie with those green rivers and trees. It was a dense forest, with a tiny green water infused by thick algae. The dimly lit forest loomed, its thick canopy casting a gloomy shadow over the path leading to the water''s edge. Ssss! Swoosh! Sinister gossip seemed to echo through the trees with their leaves noises, brought by a chilly cold wind. Yep! Those leaves rustled as if they were talking to each other, it felt like the trees were conscious. " Woah! There are lots of treasure here " " Damn! Is that Monkey grass? One of the legendary grass, that existed because Wu Kong decided to pee in the open? " " Holy Moly! That shit seems to be moving... That''s an alligator, a demonic alligator " " Shit, that''s not a single alligator... That''s an army of alligators, " ... Alligators? Demonic? Damn, I thought they were crocodile. [ isn''t both same? ] I don''t know fam. Either way, Swoosh! With a swift movement, forming a curved line in front of me, I released my sword intent, instantly killing those so-called alligators that were rapidly approaching towards me. " You guys! Collect treasures... Miss Zhao and I will clear the alligators," saying that to the servants, I looked at the Quin, " You tooe with us, " Seeing my gaze, her body shruddles but she silently nodded her head. ... Swoosh! Not just alligators, but I was greeted with various other monsters however, none of them stood a chance against my sword intent and all of them died in an instant. sh! sh! I killed the moving demonic trees, more demonic alligators, and some weird piece of trash named Kappa. Soon, we were at a Crystal clear pond, a strong demonic energy was being emitted from here. [ Ding! Absorbing the demonic energy from here, is greatly beneficial for Zhao Wang and Quin, however, the Host can also absorb the demonic energy to awaken the demonic core but, Host can''t fully awaken the demonic core ] Hearing this, I nodded my head while I looked at Quin. It''s time for me to take her cheery now. A milf mother and a virgin daughter inside the water? oh heck yeah! " Ahem* Ahem* " clearing my throat, I looked at Zhao Wang. Facing my gaze, she nodded her head and went towards Quin. " Quin " she uttered in a small voice while, she grabbed her shoulder. " I... I don''t know how to tell you this but, you are my daughter, " she uttered. Hearing this, Quin was shocked and looked at her with a doubtful gaze. But, the next moment, an avatar of nine tails formed behind, Zhao Wang. " You see, your nine-tail demonic bloodlinees from me, you and Zhao Ling were twins but, because you inherited demonic origin from me, you were treated as a servant, " she said in a small voice. Hearing this, Quin was bbergasted. She couldn''t express any words, she didn''t know what to say. It was a huge shock to her, however, she couldn''t doubt her words, she could feel a simr demonic origin from her. She must stood there, looking at her Madam, who is somewhat her mother now. " It''s okay my child, you have suffered a lot, " saying that, Zhao Wang hugged Quin. Their boobs touched and they both looked sexy. Quin bugged her back while tears flowed from her eyes, she had always thought she was an orphan but it turns out she wasn''t. I couldn''t help but smirk at the emotional scene unfolding before me. However, my mind was instantly focused on the task at hand which is absorbing the potent demonic energy from this crystal clear pond. Stepping forward, I knelt beside the water''s edge and dipped my hands into its cool depths. Instantly, a surge of power coursed through my veins, invigorating every cell in my body. The demonic energy pulsated around me like a living entity, eager to merge with my own essence. As I absorbed this raw power, I felt myself growing stronger by the second, I could feel a strange power coursing through my body. [ Ding! Demonic core formation: 1% ] Truly, this ce held untold potential for growth and cultivation; it was truly a treasure trove waiting to be discovered, to Zhao wang and Quin, it''s a blessing. Talking about them, Zhao Wang continuedforting Quin as she came to terms with her newfound identity. " You both, stop the drama and get undressed... Better hurry up in the pool," Chapter 165: The Quest- 5 ( Bathing sex with mother-dqughter ) My mind shifts towards making Quin as devoted to me as Zhao Wang, let''s be real, I need to fuck her mind out and make her ve to my cock just like her mother. " Hurry up! The tantalizing energy coursing through the water has a profound effect on both of you with demonic origin " Pausing for a moment, I continued " It will help in intensifying your desires and heightening your senses... since, monsters have been cleared, servants are busy collecting the rare grass and other kinds of stuff, hop in when you have time, " Hearing this, Zhao Wang smiled and began to take off her clothes revealing her sexy naked body and huge breast to me. After all, Zhao Wang was already deeply entrenched in her role as my loyal slut. She watches intently as I turn my attention towards Quin who was still hesitant and shocked, she was more shocked seeing how, I was literally naked in the pool and her new-found mother was also naked without any shame or anything. Her cheeks flustered and she slowly opened up clothes seeing how she was the only variant here. Let''s be real, when you are the odd one out, in apletely weirdpact situation, you want to be mixed with others. [ A/N: unless you are as psychopath as me ] Zhao Wang knows very well about the pleasure that awaits to those who submit to my charms. She can''t help but feel a thrill of excitement at the prospect of sharing this experience with her daughter. To be honest, she is a good mother who thinks nice of her daughter. After all, is there any other man like me? Heck no! ------- Quin. Despite her initial reservations, she cannot deny the maic pull exerted upon her by both me and Zhao Wang. As she surrenders herself to the flow of those surrounding her, she allows herself to be guided deeper into the pool until she stands before me with herpletely naked body. She has a great body and good curves in the right part. " ) . ( " She has a good D-Cup breast with cherry like nipples. Slurp! Can''t wait to milk them. --------- " Ahem* Ahem* Quin, since you don''t know how to maintain your demonic energy and how to cultivate demonic Qi, I will teach you a thing or two, " I said while pulling her closer to my naked body. " Umm! " She hummed while she looked ufortable seeing my long erect cock which was bigger than her wrist. " First thing first, rx your body and take deep breath... After that, absorb the energy like you usually absorb the spiritual Qi, " saying that, I patted her shoulder. " There are few differences between demonic Qi and spiritual Qi and one of them is, that demonic cultivation makes one go berserk however that is not necessarily true... If you cultivate demonic qi like regr qi, it will affect your brain and make you go berserk however, if you cultivate demonic Qi in a separate matter, you can still keep your sanity, " saying that, I looked at her. " The method of demonic cultivation is long lost however, there is another method that can help you preserve your sanity... And that method is Dual Cultivation, " Saying that I pulled her closer and rubbed Dick in her ass to the spine area. Well, my dick is huge. " Nnn! " her body shivered while she tried to break free but she couldn''t. " if you want to be good friends with Zhao Ling and Ling''r, you need to control your demonic nature otherwise, you will hurt them... At worst, your friendship will ruined. " whispering that to her ears, I hugged her from behind tightly. " As you know, Zhao Ling and Ling''r had hidden your demonic origin from the world, so, I hope you don''t betray their trust... However, it would feel forced if I decided to do anything to you, so, I would like to know, if you want to control your demonic origin or not, " I whispered into her ears. Hearing my words, she began to take deep breaths, while her body got more tense, " Sorry, Quin but, if you want to be happy and be friends with those women then, you only have two options, 1. Seal the demonic origin. Or, 2. Dual cultivate with the young master, " Zhao Wang uttered. Hearing this, Quin looked a little relieved but my words made her face sink, "Of course, you can choose to seal it but are you sure you want to be protected by them all the time like a weak... Do you seriously want to live your life in their shadows? " muttering that I paused for a moment. " Or you can stand up for yourself with your own powers and walk together with them instead of just being a shadow... However the choice is yours, if you are scared of the second option then you can choose to seal your demonic origin, " saying that, I let go of her. Hehe! Let''s be real, I don''t think she would choose to get sealed right? She clenched her fist and went on a deep thinking. " In case, you are having a hard time deciding, then let me tell you, I have already taken the chastity of your best friends... If you decline my suggestion, you won''t be able to see them from next week, " saying that, I looked at Zhao Wang. Facing my gaze, she nodded her head. " It''s okay Quin, you can see them again after 10, 20 years... Your mother understands you, but, never regret the decisionter, some opportunitiese once in a lifetime, " she muttered while parting her shoulders. Hearing this, her body went dark mode while she took some deep breaths. --- Quin''s eyes narrowed as she processed the ultimatum presented before her. On one hand, sealing her demonic origin meant living a life dependent on others for protection, it is like being always in someone else''s shadow. But embracing dual cultivation with me would grant her power and independence, allowing her to walk side by side with Zhao Ling and Ling''r rather than trailing behind them like a timid follower. Chapter 166: The Quest-6 There is no doubt about it, she would definitely choose to follow me, After all, her best friends already did, and she might as well. Clenching her fist, she looked at me, " O-Ok! I am ready for dual cultivation, please take me with you too, " She uttered in a single voice while her eyes shut in. It was like a school girl, for the first time proposing a boy in Japanese anime, where they just handed the letter while closing their eyes and gathering enough confidence, and after that, they just run away. Well, Quin must be in a simr embarrassing situation where she just wanted to run away and hide her face, bit she simply couldn''t. " Do you know what is dual cultivation? " I asked with my cold voice. Let be real, I am too friendly with woman, I need to show who is boss here. Hearing my cold voice, her body slightly quivered while she looked at me, " It''s a cultivation meant for partners, where a male dominates female... " she uttered while her fingers were restless. She was nervous. " Good it seem you have a little knowledge, "I said while I pointed my finger at my dick. " This thing will enter your hole... Do you think, you can handle it? " I said with a straight face. Hearing this she just silently nodded her head. However, her mind was restless. '' Holy... This is so big, did Ling''r and miss Zhao Ling really took such a huge thing inside them? Esss! That thing will definitely hurt right... It will break my mind and body, did young master really carried such high sword in-between his legs everyday, Gosh! I am sacred... I am afraid, I might lost my self, This thing isn''t supposed to go inside my sacred region, this thing will make my clit spread like how moses spread the river, '' Thinking that, she looked at my huge erect cock. " Come here and first try to suck it, as long as it''s coated in your saliva, it won''t hurt you, " I said while I rxed in the pond. The pon wasn''t the deep at the corners, the water was at knee length. Hearing my words, she just nodded her head a and leaned closer to my dick. Next moment, she face was right infornt of my dick, looking at the tip that was above the water level. Clsoeing her eyes and gathering the courage, she further leans and licks the tip to taste it. Tasting it, her body slightly shrinks ------ Leaning back against the edge of the pond, slightly smirking as I watch her reaction to my size, and her sour expression tasting my fluids and meat stick. " That''s it, you are doing good. Just rx and enjoy take it in your mouth," My voice drips with a mix of amusement and desire while guiding her on his to suck my cock. Hearing my words, Quin hesitantly wraps her lips around the tip of my cock, tentatively swirling her tongue around its sensitive surface. After which, Gulp!?? Uhmmm?? Uhmmm?? Slurp* slurp* As she begins to suck gently, I can feel her apprehension slowly giving way to curiosity, or perhaps even pleasure? Her hands grip my thighs tightly, unsure whether this is something she wants or needs to do. But there''s no turning back now. I am gonna be honest, we both know where this is heading. Hmm Chuckles darkly, enjoying the sight of her uncertainty, is grdatly arousing, I could feel my shaft growing even bigger. " Good girl! Now let''s see how far you can take this, make sure to out your saliva in every inch of my Ricky, " With one hand still gripping her hair firmly, I use my other hand to trace circles around her nipple. Her sharp intake of breath tells me everything I need to know. she may be new to this game, but she''s eager to learn more, may be, she wants to catch up to Zhao Ling and Ling''r. As she continues sucking my cock with increasing enthusiasm, I decide it''s time for another lesson in submission. Pulling gently on her hair, I force her head down further until she gags slightly on my length " Hhmmmm!???? " The sound sends shivers down my spine and fuels my own desires even higher to fuck her. Damn! I must be sick in my mind, where I want to fuck a weak, pitiful and defenseless girl a d break her mind. Keke! To be honest, I want to tie her up and fuck her until she passes out. " Don''t worry if you can''t take all of it," I murmur huskily into her ear as she struggles not to choke again. Gently strokes Quin''s hair, guiding her mouth back up to the tip of my cock " That''s it, you are doing well. Take your time and get used to it, " I said that while I oaised for a moment, " I can tell you''re enjoying yourself, don''t be shy about showing me how much you love me, " I said while my another hand was caressing her breast, at the same time, I use the other to massage her neck lightly, helping her rx even further into this new experience. [ Ding! Quin''s affection is 93 so, it''s easier for you to take her ] [ Ding! Quin isn''t that influential or well known, her identity is also a supporting heroine, you won''t get a good reward for taking her virginity ] Hmm? It''s fine, I don''t care much about reward, keke! I still have princess... As long as intake her chastity, I am destined to fuck the heavens. ----- Back to Quin, Her eagerness is palpable now, she seems almost desperate for more guidance from me. She wants to pleasure me and wants me to take her. Uhmmm?? hmmm?? uhmmm?? Slurp* Slurp* As she starts bobbing her head rhythmically along my shaft, I begin thrusting gently in response, matching the pace of her movements with mine. The sensation is exquisite, like raw and primal yet somehow tender at the same time. I wanna give her a facial, I wanna see her long blonde hair and blue eyes covered in my semen. --------- [ Ding! -50+ chapter next week: Castle! -30+ chapters: Dragon - 21 or + chapters: No gift ] Chapter 167: The Quest-7 I continue guiding Quin''s movements, relishing the feeling of her soft lips wrapped around my throbbing Ricky. Her eagerness to please me is evident in every stroke, and I can''t help but wonder if this is what it feels like when a predator finally catches its prey. Let''s be real, I wanted to fuck her since the meeting in that immortal tomb. " Mmmm?? " My grip tightens on her hair as I push deeper into her mouth, eliciting a muffled gasp from her. She tries to pull away for a moment, but I hold fast, after all, I am determined to teach her obedience through submission. " That''s it? I thought you were better than that?" I whisper softly, " Take all of it inside your mouth, Zhao Ling and Ling''r doesn''t have any problem on taking it," Hearing this, Her eyes widen with fear and excitement as she struggles to amodate my size. Saliva drips down her chin onto her chest, creating small rivulets that glisten in the moonlight reflecting off the pond''s surface. '' W-What? Miss Zhao Ling and Ling''r can take this huge thing in their mouth? Howe? I don''t think it''s normal at all, '' she said in her mind while she looked shocked to hear the fact, that Zhao Ling and Ling''r are better at this. With a fierce determined eyes, she once again takes my cock while her face foes below the water surface creating that " Dupluk! " sound effect. Quin''s breathing quickens as she fights to maintain control over her gag reflex. Her eyes meet mine briefly, filled with both terror and arousal, it was an intoxicatingbination that fuels my desire even further. She had that face... What to say it, I quite forgot it. [ Ding! Do you mean blowjob bitch face? ] Aah! Correct, right now, she has that blowjob bitch face as she rolled her eyes and looks at me. " Good girl, " I murmur encouragingly, stroking her cheek gently with my thumb. " Just rx and let it happen, you are an inborn genius," My voice is low and hypnotic, designed to calm her nerves while simultaneously stoking the mes of passion burning within her. As Quin continues sucking me off, I notice her hands moving lower down towards my balls. She cups them softly at first before gradually applying more pressure, I guess she was testing out different techniques until she finds one that makes me groan in pleasure. "..." [ "..." ] Anyway, I grabbed her hair and shoved my cock deep into her throat. As for Zhao Wang, she watches it from a little afar, while her finger was groping her own breast and another hand was busy fingering her clitoris. " Aaah?? aaaahhh?? aaaaahhhhh???? " " You too, help your daughter... What type of mother are you? Come here and teach Junior, a thing or two, " I muttered coldly. " Ah! " " Eh? " Hearing my words, Zhao Wang was eager to take my thing in her mouth but, Quin seem a little confused. As she let off my dick whose upper part was covered in her saliva, Zhao wang leaned in, "Look closely Quin, I will teach you how to please a man " Saying that, she began to kiss the tip of my cock. " Miss... M-Mother? What are you doing? " Quin eximed. Quin is utterly shocked by her mother''s behavior. What kind of a mother teaches her daughter how to please a man? I mean theory would be some what okey but practical? and live demonstration? Oh! Hell nah... She cannot believe what she is seeing. It ispletely inappropriate and it makes her feel ufortable. She feels a sense of betrayal from her mother and she is afraid of what she might expect from her now. " What am I doing? I am teaching you how to please a man, you aren''t a kid anymore, you need to learn these things, and what''s with your face? Hmph! You are behind me... I have already spent a lot of time with the young master, " Zhao Wang responded. " Look closely, I will only show it to you, once, if you fail toprehend the Dao of pleasing man, it''s your loss, not mine, " She said coldly. With that, I watch intently as Zhao Wang expertly takes my cock into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the head with ease. It''s clear that she knows exactly what she''s doing, after all, she was sucking my cock every morning and night for the past two days. " Did you see how it''s done? " I ask Quin, who stands beside us watching wide-eyed and opened mouth. " Your mother is teaching you an important lesson that can help be a good concubine, keep your focus here, " Zhao Wang pulls back slightly to utter those words, At the same time, allowing air to rush over my sensitive skin before engulfing me once more. Uhhhhmmmm?? hmmmmm?? uhh mmm?? Slurp* slurp* She moves slowly at first but soon picks up speed, matching the rhythm of her fingers working between her legs. Quin hesitates for just a moment longer before joining in alongside her mother as she kneels beside her mother, watching intensely. She must have never imagined not just her friend but I even tamed her mother. Hey! I am build different. [ Ding! Correct! ] --- After watching for a moment, she joins in too, kissing the base area of my shaft. As Quin tentatively joins her mother in pleasuring me, I can sense the tension between them. " Uhhmmm?? Hmmmm?? " " Uhmmm?? hhhmmmmm?? " However, despite their differences, they work together seamlessly, it was a perfect symphony of lips, tongues, and fingers. Zhao Wang guides her daughter''s movements with subtle gestures and murmured instructions, helping her find the right pace and pressure to drive me wild. Meanwhile, Quin seems both fascinated and intimidated by her mother''s expertise but quickly gains confidence as she sees how much pleasure she brings me. She had gain the deep insight on Dao of sucking cock and Dao of pleasuring man. " Ummwaaa??... Good girl, if you continue to please Young Master like that, one day, Young Master might take you as a wife, not just a mere concubine! " Zhao Wang let out. --------------- [ Ding! 1. Fund system for better reward to Mc: Gifts, power stone, Golden ticket. 2. Don''t find system: No gifts Chapter 168: The Quest -8 [ Make sure to read author thought ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hearing this, Quin nodded her head while, she took my cock into her mouth. Unmmm?? Ummmm?? hhhmmm?? Slurp* Slurp* Her strong breath from her nose was hitting my base. " It''s fine... Now turn over, It''s time I turn you into a woman, " I said looking straight into her eyes. Her eyes blinked twice in surprise while she stood up while looking down at me with her wide opened eyes. '' Gosh* will that fit inside me... I hope I won''t die, please God, I don''t wish to die, that thing is overly big, '' she thought while her body trembled. It seems she isn''t that ready yet. I thought reading her mind. Meanwhile, the bitch named Zhao wang was all excited while she was on her four, revealing her ass and pussy to me, Her crotch was already wet ready to take my cock inside her. Ignoring her, I got up from myfortable position and went ahead. I hugged Quin from behind while my cock hit her ass, While hugging her, I rubbed my hot throbbing cock against her cock, while my hands went towards her cave. Slightly fingering her clit, I shoved my middle finger inside her cunt, " Aaahhh?? uuhhmmmm?? " her body shuddered while she moaned in pleasure. Pant* pant* pant* With just my touch, she was left breathless. Aaaah?? eeeeee?? esshhh?? A-ahh?? " Pant* Pant*... It''s embarrassing...aaahhh?? " As I begin to explore Quin''s body, my fingers delve deeper into her wetness, eliciting a series of gasps and moans from the young woman. Her hips buck involuntarily causing her tender buttcheeks to rub against my Ricky, seeking more friction as she surrenders to the sensations coursing through her veins. Despite her earlier reservations, it''s clear that Quin is responding positively to my touch. To be honest, she has an affection value of 93, she must be greatly enjoying my touches. The scent of her feminine arousal fills the air around us, mingling with the earthy fragrance of damp grass and wildflowers. Meanwhile, Zhao Wang watches hungrily from nearby, to be real, there is no doubt that she is eager for her turn but!... She is a good mother with enough patience to wait, until I''ve finished with her daughter. My free hand slides upwards along Quin''s torso, cupping one breast before tracingzy circles around her nipple. " Aaahhh??... Nnnghhhh??... I-It feels weird, my body... It feels hot, nnnghhh?? " A soft sigh escapes Quin''s lips as she arches into my touch, pressing herself closer against me. Her skin felt warm beneath my fingertip, while her lower region was close to shooting. Resuming my exploration of Quin''s body, I continue to tease her nipples with feather-light touches while my fingers dance inside her slick folds. Her hips rock against my hand in time with each thrust, driving me deeper into her core. Pant* Pant* Pant* Her breathes faster now, ragged pants punctuated by soft whimpers as she loses herself in the pleasure building between us. Meanwhile, Zhao Wang shifts impatiently from foot to foot, she was clearly eager for her own release. Withdrawing my fingers from Quin''s entrance, I rece them with the head of my cock, and using my throbbing cock I rubbed her clit. " Aaaghhh??... Aaaahhhhh??... It''s hot, pant* pant* " " Are you ready? " I murmur softly into her ear, my voice was not that loud, which could be easily dominated by the sound of rushing water and rustling leaves. Hearing my whisper, " Ummm! " Quin nods hesitantly, she looks back at me with her eyes locked onto mine as she braces herself for what''s toe. Dhup! Dup! Her heart pounds erratically in her chest with a mixture of excitement and nervousness that mirrors the rapid tempo of her breathing. " Aaahhh?? aahh?? " As I align myself with her entrance, I feel the heat radiating from between her legs, drawing me closer like a moth to a me. [ Ding! Just say you want to fuck pussy, don''t riddle it up ] "..." Shut up! I am a poet, I like to express it in a poetic way. [ Ding! But that wasn''t poetic at all ] --- Anyway, With one smooth motion, I push forward... breaching the barrier of Quin''s innocence and iming her as my own property. " aarghhhh- aaaarghh??.... Aaaarghgghh?? Pant* Pant* Huff* Huff*... It''s big, it''s t-t-tearing me apart, " Her cry echoes through the swift air, piercing the peacefulness of our surroundings. As I push deeper into Quin''s tight warmth while hugging her, her body tensed around me, which was a natural reaction to the invasion of her most intimate space. " Pant* Pant*...arghh?? it''s gone, my virginity... It''s been taken by young master.... eeuukkk " Her nails dig into my arms as she struggles to adapt to the sensation of fullness, her breathing in short, sharp gasps that echo through the stillness. " Aaahhh?? aaaahhh?? aaanghhh?? aaaaghhh?? it''s big... My hole is totally filled... I can feel it stretching, " Despite her initial difort, it''s clear that Quin is beginning to rx into my rhythm. Her hips were moving instinctively against mine as she learned how best to amodate my size. Paah* paah* paah* p! p! p! p! " Aaah!?? aaah?? aaahh?? aah?? ahh?? ahh?? ahh??... Mmmm mmmm!!!!!????, Pant* Pant* " The scent of sex hangs heavy in the air between us, mingling with the sweet fragrance of wildflowers and damp earth. Meanwhile, Zhao Wang watches from nearby, her eyes dark with lust and longing as she waits for her turn. But for now, all attention is focused on Quin, every stroke designed to bring pleasure rather than pain. My hands roam freely over Quin''s body, exploring every curve, " What a slutty body you have, you were born to be a ve of a man," " Aaahh?? aaah??... That''s embarrassing but....yesssss?? I am just a veee to young masterrrr?????? aahh?? aaahh?? aaah?? " Her breasts rise and fall rapidly beneath my touch, their peaks hardened into stiff little buds that beg for attention. Without any care, I pinched those cherry like nipples. " Aaahhhhh?????? arghhhhh??... My milkers ???????? " Chapter 169: The Quest -9 As I continue to thrust into Quin, my movements grow increasingly rapid. To be honest, I was driven by my manly instinct to im herpletely. " Aahhhh?? aaahhh?? aahhh?? ahhh?? slow down... Ahhh?? ahhh?? hmm?? " Her body responds in kind, writhing beneath me as she chases the elusive promise of ecstasy. " Uhmmm.... Aahhh?? ahhh?? ahhh??... Pant* Pant* " p! p! p! p! Despite her earlier reluctance, it''s clear that Quin has embraced this new experience wholeheartedly. her eyes closed tightly. Her breathes faster now, ragged pants punctuated by soft whimpers as she loses herself in the pleasure building inside her body. " Nnn!?? nnmmm?? ahhh?? ahh?? Pant* Pant* " Her body shivers as she releases her wet and warm stiff on my dick but, I was still going. I could feel her tiredness andck id energy but, I was about to shoot my load too, " Hold on for a minute... " p! p! p! p! Paq* paq* paq* paq* I could feel my meat stick hitting her tight fitting walls. Ssh! Ssh! After going in for quite a moment, I released my load Inside her. With that, her body loosened a little. She had passed out, while I gently put her in the pond. Her body rapidly began to absorb my seed and the demonic energy from the pond while I looked at Zhao Wang, " Come here and clean it, " I said with my cold voice showing my dick that was chatted in my semen and her daughter''s fluids. Hearing my words, Zhao Wang approached me while her eyes burning with desire as she knelt before me. " Uhmm!?? Hmm?? " Slurp* Slurp* Slurp* She took my rock hard erect Ricky into her mouth without hesitation, cleaning it thoroughly with long strokes of her tongue. Her eagerness was noticeable in her actions. It must be hard for her to wait for her turn. As Zhao Wang pleasured me, I couldn''t help butpare the two women side by side. Let''s be real,paring the sex skills of mother and daughter, only a few have that opportunity and I fall under that tiny percentage. ... Where Quin had been timid and uncertain at first, Zhao Wang exuded confidence and raw sexuality that demanded attention, I can see her desire for my dick in her eyes. Yet despite their differences, both shared an undeniable beauty that made them irresistible in their own ways. [ Ding! You are irresistible to all women, good thing you aren''t Zeus otherwise, even animals won''t be spared ] "..." Chill dawg! It''s not that deep. --- I let myself enjoy Zhao Wang''s tongue and her silky lips for a few moments longer before pulling away gently. As Zhao Wang pulled away from my now fully erect member, a visible disappointment shed across her face briefly before she regained control of herself. She knew better that she didn''t hold any other here, it was me who held power over both her and Quin''s lives. " Stand up, " Imanded sternly, gesturing for her to join me beside the pond where Quiny unconscious while she is also slowly absorbing my seed and the demonic energy from the surroundings. Zhao Wang obeyed without hesitation, standing tall before me with an expression that betrayed equal parts fear and anticipation. She knew what I wanted, I want to fuck her above her daughter''s body. To be real, it is exciting and thrilling. I mean, I am feeling excited so, she must be feeling excited too, isn''t she? I mean, she is getting dick just above her daughter. Wish, I could stack all Zhao women and fuck them. Triple stack of pussy! ---- meanwhile, Her eyes darted between Quin''s prone form and my own towering presence as if trying to gauge what might happen next. Gulp! She swallows her saliva hard. " Aaahhh?? " Without warning, I reached out to cup one of Zhao Wang''s breasts roughly. " Nmmmm?????? " " You want this? " I asked rhetorically, squeezing harder until she winced slightly under my grip. " Y-Yes!!! I want it, aaahhh!?? hmmm?? " She lets out with a small voice while moan intensified with my nipple pinching martial art skill. " Then take it... " saying that, I mmed my cock spreading her clit inside her vagina. Her body was bent while her boobs were wiggling above her daughter''s passed out body, Grabbing her waist and hip, I continued to m my dick, hitting her walls. " Ahhh?? aahhh?? ahhh?? aanghh?? aaahh?? aahhh?? ahhh?? annghhh?? ahhh?? ahhh?? aahhh?? mmmm?? " Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* p! p! p! p! As I thrust into Zhao Wang''s cunt, her body bucked against mine in response. Her moans echoed through the air, mingling with the sound of our flesh meeting and parting. The sight of her breasts swaying above her daughter''s unconscious form was a sight to behold... Let''s be real, it''s an erotic-... Damn, can''t find a suitable word to express. [ Ding! You mean an erotic act, that symbolizes your authority and power, ] Aah! Yes! The act that spoke volumes about my power over these women. Good job, system. [ Thanks Host ] " ahhh?? yes! Yes! Ahhh??... Nnmmm?? Pant* Pant* " Zhao Wang cried out, clutching at the grass beneath her as if, she was seeking purchase amidst the storm of sensations washing over her. Her nails dug into the earth, leaving furrows behind as evidence of her mounting passion while her ragged breaths went loud. Her pussy was releasing her fluids that managed to escape from the atomic gap between her flesh and my flesh. Those fluids hits Quin''s body like a waiter droplet. " Uhmmm?? Y-Young masterrrr... Aahhh?? ahhh?? ahhh?? ahhh?? ahhh?? " As I continued to drive into Zhao Wang, her cries of pleasure grew louder and more frenzied. Her hips bucked against mine in a desperate attempt to match my rhythm, but it was clear that she was no match for my raw strength and stamina. The scent of sweat and sex hung heavy in the air around us, adding anotheryer of sensuality to an already charged scene. ----------------- [ Ding! ( vote as discord ) 1. We should add Yandere, tsundere and other female lead rather than, just a simple one. 2. No! I don''t like them. Chapter 170: The Quest-10! -Qin Cheng ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª " Look! Her life force is increasing, it seems constetions decided to help you, ... Sad, you can receive the blessing of the moon now, " Xin Rui uttered looking at the elf child who suddenly seemed full of vitality. Looking at this, Qin Cheng nodded strangely while she couldn''t believe someone who was supposed to die won''t die anymore. Nheless, she wasn''t that angry or troubled by the fact she lost the blessing of the moon. Using her sharp brain, she realized a few things. 1. The fiery lotus was meant to boost the sun god physique of Prince Huan. 2. With the death of this child, Prince Huan was supposed to have the power of the sun and moon. 3. His bloodline would have been stronger and purer. Knowing she had stopped a huge development of prince Qin Bai Huan, Qin Cheng was happy. " Gggghh! Gue guue hhhuuuu! " - Dark elf " She is saying, she is very thankful to you, she wishes to serve you if you can give food and a house to her and her child, " trantor: Xin Rui. " Ooh! " Hearing this Qin Cheng smiled and looked at milf from up to down, she had food silver hair with red eyes... She looked sexy and hot. " You aren''t thinking of that, are you? " Xin Rui said nervously. " That''s a toxic habit... It is not that beneficial for you, you will get addicted to that, " she uttered. " B-But... I can''t help it, I am a weird girl and I know it, " Qin Cheng said in her mind. " Sigh! Wanting to see your man prate other women isn''t a good thing... I mean, Yeah, you are a princess and your husband might have concubines, but, pushing other women to your lover''s bed isn''t a great thing, She is already married, and has a child, if you want to push, at least push a pure one, " She uttered. " Hmph! You say it is bad but, you yourself want that, " Qin Cheng snorted. Sigh! These two women have an Ntr fetish where they wanna see their man break the mind of another woman using his dick. They know it''s an unhealthy obsession, but they wanna see the sore cunt of other women filled with their man''s seed. " Tch! What weird principle heavens have, if there was one man, it would have been enough to impregnate all women, why bother with millions of them, " Qin Cheng said in her mind. " Well, I don''t know, but I am with you, 1 man can impregnate millions of women, " ----- Shaking her head, Qin Cheng looked at the rewards, "Let''s talk about these kinds of stuffter on... We need to get out of here, with these rewards," Qin Cheng said. Neix and Neus, on the other has were already picking up the grass and collecting them in a single spot. Seeing this, Qin Cheng''s cold face has a small smile, while she puts all those treasures into her space ring. Today was a great harvest, she obtained a good amount of loot and 4 new servants. However, her eyes went towards the fiery lotus that was growing in the pool ofva. Swoosh! A magical avatar of Hand was formed on her body made out of Qi while her hands moved forward towards the lotus. She pulled the lotus that was created out of pure fire. " You need to refine it... Once you obtain the enlightened body fruit and awaken mind cultivation, using this pure me lotus, you can awaken a spiritual fire that can greatly boost your nirvana lotus destruction martial art, " Xin Rui said looking at the lotus. Hearing this Qin Cheng nodded her head. These sons of heaven seem to be natural treasure finders, if she can find a few of these chosen ones then, her space ring will be filled with powerful treasures. She can use them as wild dogs, whose sole purpose is finding treasures for her. Swish! A cold wind blew as the moonlight passed through the small hole and hits the single bodhi fruit. The body fruit began to shine while a strong aura was being emitted by it. Swoosh! Swoosh! Instantly a mind-refreshing auta spread across the cave, " It''s enlightened... Hurry up and pick, others might rush in, any moment now, " Xin Rui uttered, letting Qin Cheng know that, others might enter the cave and she would get in trouble. Nodding her head, Qin Cheng grabbed the Bodhi fruit and instantly ced it in her space ring. As for the fiery lotus, she didn''t put it in her space ring as it would burn the other treasures. " if you carry that lotus in your hand, they will see you... Others will target you for this, you need to hide it or refine it right now " Xin Rui said. Hearing this, Qin Cheng went into state of shock and gritted her teeth. Refining it, wasn''t a problem for her, but, once she refined it, the lotus would lose its me property thus, she wouldn''t be able to awaken the spiritual me. It was a hard decision for her. --------------- " Patriarch! It seems the bodhi fruit has been enlightened! " " Patriarch! It seems the bodhi fruit has been enlightened! " Both patriarchs heard the news from their members about the enlightenment of the bodhi fruit. However, none of them went forward to the cave as they believed, the first to enter would suffer the loss. " Ahem* Ahem* Patriarch Chu, it seems the bodhi fruit has been enlightened, you can go and im it, we don''t need it. we are just here to appreciate the beauty of nature, " " Hmph! You think I am a newborn infant sucking in his momma''s milk... Do you think you can trick me? Then think again, " patriarch Chu responded angrily. He knew, the enemy just wanted them to enter first and trigger the traps. Patriarch Chu isn''t a fool, he can easily see through cheap tricks of his opponent. " Haha! Good then! We will just stay here! " Patriarch Han said. " Very well! I will also just sit here " With that, both families sat on the ground without doing anything. -------- [ Ding! 1. Donate an extra space ring to Qin Cheng to store the lotus: Capsule 2. Let her refine the lotus, Mc is already powerful, we don''t need powerful FMC: no gift. Chapter 171: The Quest-11 Ssh! Ssh! With that, I released my load inside her. " Ahhh?? Uhmmmmmmmm?? " Her body arched as she epted my semen, meanwhile, most of it was thrown straight into the pond. [ Ding! Demonic core formation: 30% ] [ Ding! The system has snatched the demonic pill from the pond ] [ Ding! Quin had made a breakthrough to level-2 demonic core ] [ Ding! Zhao Wang had made a breakthrough to level-3 demonic core realm ] Well, Anyway, I looked around me, getting out of the pond. It wasn''t anything special, I just looked around. ------ Time passed by, We were outside the ancient realm, " Holy shit... We got lots of treasures " " Our Zhao family will definitely flourish " " It''s all thanks to young master " " indeed! The young master was the one who helped in finding the ancient door and killed all the monsters " " Dang! Young master is really generous, letting the Zhao family keep all the treasure " ----- [ By the host, here are level 3 features ] 1. Quest Map ( New ) : Constetion can send you to a certain location by sending you a gift based on the appropriate price, the more dangerous the ce the greater the reward. But fear not, in this world and even higher no one can touch your skin. [ image of Quest Map!... (Will be avable at Discord too with more information so, join it ) ] 2. Task ( new ): Constetion can directly issue a task for you while sending a gift, however, if the task is too absurd you can choose not to do it. 3. Trial World ( New ) ; you can create a temporary virtual world for time pass. ( Time; 1 hour in reality = 10 days in the virtual world ) 4. Immediate gift to point ( upgraded ): Now you no longer have to wait in order to receive points. 5. Lottery ( revamped ): Now you can use lottery with points instead of tokens. Your single lottery token has been used by the system in the name of funding. 6. Chat with Constetion: you can chat with them through my help. [ Lottery spin 1 time = 100,000 points ] [ Lottery spin 10+1 time = 1,000,000 points ] [ A powerful reward is guaranteed in each draw ] "..." That sounds great, not gonna lie, but, isn''t the price of the lottery too big? I mean that shit is huge. 100k for just 1 spin? Let''s be real, 1k or 2k for soon should be a reasonable price. [ Ding! It''s the final price, there is no bargaining ] Geez* so, what about the virtual world? Is that shit free or it is also points hungry? [ Ding! That shit cost 10,000 points per entry ] Ooh! Of the time dtion is 1 hour for 10 days then, it is definitely worth it, keke! Does that mean, I can fuck some bitches in the virtual world? [ Correct! You can imagine any bitch and any type of setting and enjoy thepound feeling of freshness and erotica ] Holy shit! Isn''t this the best way to milk the constetions? Since each entry costs 10K points, they can send me 10k+ points, hehe, that way I won''t lose a single point plus, I can enjoy my time. Amn''t I simply a genius? Hehe! Tell them right now, use the chat function, and deliver my message. [ B-But! ] No, buts! It''s business and I am a businessman, haha! I can already see my points flooding like a river in the rainy season. [ Sigh! Okey ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Message: You can choose a setting and send Bai Lung to a virtual world, also, hidden note, you can adjust his strength keke! Let''s make him suffer, let him know the consequences of his actions. Also, it can be used every Monday! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Did you send my message? [ Ding! Don''t worry host, the system doesn''t lie at all, I have sent your message to dear constetions, they must be eager to send you to hardcore- Ahem* Ahem* they must be eager to send you to a beautiful world with a bunch of women. ] Hehe! Good. Anyways back to the present, ... " Indeed, the Zhao family will flourish with all this treasure. The Zhao family has the support of Young Master and is bound to be sessful. " " Yes, what would we have done without Young Master''s guidance? " " And without his courage in fighting off all those monsters, we would have never received this treasure. " " Wise said, tonight we should have a feast... Let the rest mountains know that we Zhao will be at the top! " " Correct! We Zhao are the top family in the east mountains now, " Hearing their words, Zhao Wang looked at me and smiled. " Thank you, young Master, " she said with a small soft voice. " For tonight... I have a gift for you," she added with red cheeks. Ooh! A gift? I wonder what that might be? I guess she gonna spread her legs, well, there is nothing I need anyway aside from pussy. ------ At Night* ( in the Zhao family manor ) As the festivitiesmenced, I found myself seated atop a makeshift throne, surrounded by members of the Zhao family who showered me with praise and gratitude. " Young master is unparalleled and wise " " Young master is the greatest man in existence " " Young master is peerless genius " " Indeed! Young master is the most talented individual I have seen, " Their admiration was real, their voices rising in unison to extol my virtues as both warrior and benefactor for them. Let be real, I really helped them. Haha! [ Ding! Indeed, the host is their great benefactor, and helped them greatly also, we need to go to Gu family next ] Indeed, just thinking about Gu N''ir makes me hard, she''s quite a beauty, sadly, she isn''t a heroine otherwise I would have thoroughly enjoyed her body. I hope her mother will be as great as her, so, that way, I can put them side by side and fuck them. Nheless, I looked in front of me and grabbed the ss of wine. In a single go, I drank it all while I got up from my seat. It''s time for me to im my gift. [ Ding! Do it ] Chapter 172: The Quest- 12 [ Zhao Wang = ??, Quin = ??, Zhao Ling = ?? ] -------- As I hurriedly entered the Zhao Wang''s room, I was left studded. [ Ding! The host was bbergasted! ] All three of them, Zhao Wang and both of her daughters were naked, kneeling on the ground. " Master! Which one would you like first... " Zhao Wang said work her slutty voice. Holy cow! With a sly grin spreading across my face, I surveyed the scene before me with my sharp eyes. All the while, Three pairs of expectant eyes stared back at me, each radiating an unmistakablebination of lust and anticipation that sent a shiver down my spine. Damn! How lucky of me that my wish to fuck a triple stack of pussy for filled. In this moment, I felt invincible, like serious, I felt like I was god among gods. " Well let''s see," I spoke slowly, relishing the suspense as it hung heavy in the air between them. It seems I have quite the selection here, [ Correct! Please choose the you would like to PENETRATE ] Option 1. Zhao Wang Option 2. Zhao Ling Option 3. Quin Or option 4. All of the above. Pfft? Is this even a question, lock on option 4. I''ll fuck all of them. I allowed my lustful gaze to linger on each woman in turn, drinking in their beauty and imagining all manner of depraved acts I could subject them to. Let''s be real, how can I make a move in daughters first when mother is right there? Let''s start from the mother then, I shall proceed with her daughters. I looked at their naked body, their pink and red nipple followed by their wet crotch. I can think of Quin and Zhao Wang, but, I didn''t know how Zhao Ling was here but, I can''t question about it, can I? " Hehe! Then I will go with you first, my personal slut, " I said with my cold voice looking down at all three of them. As I addressed Zhao Wang, her eyes widened slightly in surprise before narrowing with determination. She knew exactly what was expected of her and rose gracefully to her feet, positioning herself directly in front of me as she prepared to receive my attention once again. Meanwhile, Quin and Zhao Ling exchanged nervous nces at each other, unsure whether they should remain where they were or join their mother in servicing me. " You can join too... " Imanded softly, gesturing for them to approach. Let''s be real, there''s plenty of room for everyone. With a mixture of nervousness and excitement, the sisters crawled forward on all fours until they reached the sides. In front of me were there women, Zhao Wang in the middle, Quin to her left, and Zhao Ling to her right. " Open up my knot with your teeth and suck my thing, " Imanded. As I issued mymand, Zhao Wang wasted no time in crawling her knees before me. With a sultry smile ying on her lips, she leaned forward and began to untie the knot of my robe with her teeth. As soon as the robe''s fiver separated my coxk bulged forward and hit her face sending her flying across the room. Thud! She collided with the wall, while she looked at me with an evil grin. [ Ding! The host''s Ricky is Chad ?? ] Indeed! There is no doubt about it. She hurriedly got up and crawled back to me while she wrapped her fingers around the base of my shaft, giving it a gentle squeeze as if testing its girth. Gulppp! Slurp* slurp* slurp* Uhmm?? hmmm?? Then, using both hands to steady herself, she opened her mouth wide and took the tip between her teeth, while being careful not to bite down too hard but applying just enough pressure to send ripples of pleasure coursing through my body. Meanwhile, Quin and Zhao Ling watched intently from either side, their eyes locked onto their mother''s actions with rapt fascination. They knew instinctively that they needed to follow suit if they hoped to earn my favor. Without prompting, Quin moved closer until she was positioned directly beside Zhao Wang. Soon, Zhao Ling followed the pursuit too. ... As Quin and Zhao Ling positioned themselves on either side of their mother, they mirrored her actions perfectly. Let''s be real, daughters learn from their mothers, It is how life is supposed to work, that''s how society works. Uhmmm?? Uhmm?? Uhmm?? Uhmmm?? Uhmm?? Uhmm?? Slurp?? Slurp?? slurp?? Each girl took turns wrapping their lips around the base of my shaft, creating a rhythmic suction that sent shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through every nerve ending in my body. It was perfect harmony, everything was perfect to thest bit. The sensation was so intense that it was difficult to distinguish where one began and another ended. It was a blur of wet heat and slippery friction that threatened to overwhelm mepletely. Triple lips that worked in perfect harmony... Ess! The feeling is too great. Meanwhile, Zhao Wang continued to work her magic on the tip of my cock with her expert precision. Her tongue darted out repeatedly, swirling around the sensitive head before plunging deeper still into the depths of my shaft. Uhmmm?? Uhmmm?? With each passing second, she seemed to grow bolder and more confident in her abilities. I mean she is well trained in my cock. " Umwaaaa! " she let go of my dick while she looked at her daughter, " Remember a blowjob a day, keeps the anger of your master away," As Zhao Wang delivered her sage advice to her daughters, I couldn''t help but marvel at the sight before me. I was impressed. [ Ding! As long as you see a woman''s hole, you get impressed, it''s like got talent show, as long as the contestant has a sad story, judges get impressed ] Well, that may be true. Haha! Anyway, I looked at Zhao Ling as she sucks my cock, while her cheeks muscle clenched in my dick. Aah! The God knew what he was doing; by creating vagina and inner cheeks with simr tissue. Chapter 173: The Quest -13 [ Ding! Dear constetions please check Author thought ] ------- As Zhao Ling sucked on my impressive length, she couldn''t help but marvel at my size and girth. But, hey! She is taking it deeper than before so, it is an improvement. As expected of a heroine. Uhmmm?? hhhmmm?? '' Gosh* I feel embarrassed... My mother is watching me, Quin is watching too, how did Ie to this position, '' She said in her mind yet, she continued to suck, moving her head up and down. Let''s be real, it was unlike anything she had ever experienced before, it was a challenge that both terrified and excited her in equal measure. I mean previously she has just sucked to save someone''s life... This time it''s different. Ah! '' nnn?? Inside my mouth, the texture of his skin is smooth yet firm... It reminds me of velvety chocte melting against my tongue. '' she thought. Each time she took me deeper into her throat, she savored the salty tang of pre-cum that coated the tip of my shaft like a rich sauce drizzled over a decadent dessert. Meanwhile, Quin found herself lost in the sensations coursing through her body as she mimicked her sister''s movements. She too joined in. The taste of my balls on her lips must be intoxicating for her. It must be sweet and musky all at once, like ripe fruit bursting with vor after months spent ripening under the summer sun. Or, like the sweet chocte at a friend''s birthday on a boring day. After all, I have a flower master body physique. But, it wasn''t just about pleasing me; there was also an element ofpetition between them. Whose technique would bring me closer to climax first? Seeing Quin, Zhao Wang leaned in too. Huff* huff* I could feel the hot breaths of these three women, in between my legs. As the three women continued to pleasure me with their tongues dancing along my shaft in a synchronized ballet of desire, I couldn''t help but feel like a king surrounded by his loyal concubines. I am Goat, The GOAT!!!???? '' Aahhh?? Young Master is only focusing 9n my daughter Zhao Ling, hmph! I definitely have the upper hand did this, I have been serving the young master for a few days now, '' '' Nnnn?? Young Master is inky focusing on Zhao Ling, is she that great? Even better than mother?... '' Damn!! Their eagerness to please me was intoxicating, fueling my own lust and driving me closer to the edge with each passing second. I looked at them... My eyes roamed hungrily over their naked bodies, witnessing every curve and dip as they writhed beneath me. The sight of Zhao Wang guiding her daughters'' movements added an extrayer of eroticism to the scene, let''s be honest, a mother teaching her children how to satisfy their master in ways that went far beyond mere physical gratification is a sight to behold. " Fu! That''s enough... Bend over to that bed, let''s move to the main course, " I said with my old voice echoing through the room. " Uhmm! " " Um! ??????" " Okey! " " Mwhaa!!! " As Zhao Ling reluctantly released her grip on my shaft, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of disappointment wash over her. Her face sank with a narrow forehead and a slightly opened eyes. She had been enjoying the taste and texture of me in her mouth, savoring every moment as if it were a rare delicacy meant only for a chosen one. But now, with themand to bend over given by her master aka me, she knew that the real pleasure was yet toe. She has served well with her upper mouth, now, it''s time for the lower mouth. Meanwhile, Quin shared her sister''s feelings coursing through her body. Still, there was something undeniably thrilling about being ordered around like this, there was something about submitting herself fully to my desires without hesitation or reservation. At the same time, Zhao Wang watched proudly as her daughters obeyed my orders without question orint. It pleased her greatly knowing that they were learning from her. ----- They all went and bent over the bed, " Since it''s your bedroom, I will start with you, Miss Zhao, " I said while putting my cock in her flooding region. I rubbed her slit for some time before pushing it in. "Oh, ohhh!! Aaaannggg??" She moved her hip and pulled my penis close, guided it toward her fleshpot, while, she lowered her hips. My dick was once more surrounded by the Zhao Wang''s hot flesh. " Mother!, this is taking things too far... We should the the first chance" protested Zhao Ling. " Umm! We should have the first chance, " added Quin. "Silence," I said coldly. " Fufu! This is my chamber and why are you guys whining about it to me, it''s Y-Y-Younggg Master who chose me ?? aaahhh????." Her sexualbia gradually swallowed my penis. The inside was squirming far more lewdly than when she had been before, she is evolving in her mature nine-tail stage, with her core teaching level 3, she will hit the mature stage once sheprehends the demonic dao. "Hh¡­ah, ahh." "Ah? Yes¡­yes? This is what I always want? Ahhhn? aaaahhh??yesss?? " Each time my hip hit her bouncing butt, her melting nectar flesh squeezed my manhood tight. And her huge titties bounced again and again. I-I can''t resist at all, those breasts are hypnotizing, they are charming me into groping them. I reached up and grabbed her breasts as if to provide support. " You do love huge breasts, don''t you Young Masterrr ahhh??? Ahhh?? ahhh?? " she moaned. Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* p! p! p! p! Gripping Zhao Wang''s swaying hips, I thrust into her with renewed vigor. Qua* Qua* Qua* ( bed sound ) With each powerful stroke, the entire bed shook, its wooden frame groaning in protest against the relentless force of our passion. Her hot flesh enveloped my member tightly, massaging every inch of my rigid shaft with exquisite precision. " ahhhh?? aaaanghhh?? aaaaabbhh?? " " aahh?? hmmm?? " " aanghhh?? nhhmm?? " As I pound Zhao wang, using my both hand, I fingered the clitoris of her daughters who were on each side to her. Chapter 174: The quest-14 Their delicate folds parted easily under my touch, revealing the sensitive pearls hidden within. " Aaahhhhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? aahhh?? hmmm?? nnnnghh?? nnnnmmm?? " " Aaahhh?? aaannnghh?? ahh?? nmmm?? nhmm?? nnnghhh?? heuckkk?? aaahhh?? " " Oh! Ohhhhhhhh!!! Aaahh?? aaaahhhhhh?? aaahhhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhhh?? aaaahhhh??... Pant* Pant* " As I stroked and teased them gently, their moans grew louder and more urgent, mingling with their mother''s cries of ecstasy to create a symphony of pleasure that filled the room. Zhao Wang''s body trembled violently beneath me as she neared her peak, her inner walls pulsating rhythmically around my throbbing Ricky. Her orgasm washed over her like a tidal wave, causing her entire body to convulse in blissful release. " Yes! Oh God yes! Ahhhhh??... Aaahhhhhhh?????? nnnghhhh?? hmmm???? " she screamed, throwing her head back and exposing the long column of her neck. As Zhao Wang''s orgasm subsided, I continued to thrust her. Paq* paq* paq* paq* p! p! p! p! I hammered her vagina while my balls hit her clit. " Aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhhh?? aaaahhhh?? " " Nnghh?? nhmm?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aanghhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? " sh! Ssh! " Nnnghhh?????? " I withdrew from her quivering body and turned my attention to her daughters, while my cum flows out of her pussy to the floor, like waterfall, the stream falling down to its path. Both daughters, stood before me with their faces flushed with desire and expectation, eagerly awaiting their turn to experience the full extent of my prowess. Meanwhile, Quin stepped forward first, offering herself to me without hesitation or fear. Her eyes locked onto mine as she spread her legs wide apart, presenting herself for my inspection. I couldn''t help but admire her bravery in the face of such overwhelming passion. Without saying a word, I positioned myself behind her and ran my hands along the curves of her hips and thighs, feeling the heat radiating from between them. Because why not, who gonna stop me from enjoying her body? Her scent was intoxicating, it was a heady mix of sweat and feminine musk that made my cock twitch impatiently against her clit. " A-Ahhh?? nnnn?? " Unable to resist any longer, I guided myself towards her tight fitting cave and pushed inside slowly but steadily until I was buried deep within her weing warmth. " Aaahhh??... Hhhheee?? nnnn?? aaahhh???? " As I began to move within her, Quin let out a soft gasp of surprise and pleasure. Her inner walls gripped me tightly, as if trying to pull me deeper still into her very core. Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* p! p! p! p! " Nnniii?? aaahhh?? ahhhh?? anghhh?? aaahhh?? " With each thrust, she arched her back further, pressing herself against me in an attempt to take even more of my length inside her. Meanwhile, Zhao Ling watched intently from the sidelines, her eyes burning with jealousy and desire. Well, if she hade forward, I would have fucked her, but, it''s not my fault, she didn''te forward. I can already guess, She wanted nothing more than to switch ces with her sister and feel the full weight of my cock plunging into her own wetness. " Aahhhh?? ahhh?? aanghhh?? It''s deep... Ahhh?? aahhh?? My minddd is breaking apart... Aahhh?? ahhh??... Pant* Pant* " Quin groaned while her body shivered, her eyes were shut in while her body moved heavily with my thrust. Her grip was clenched tightly into the bed sheet while her cunt was soaking wet constantly releasing her fluids. " Ahhh?? aahhhh?? ahhhh?? aaahhh?? anghhh?? " As I continued to thrust into Quin, her body undted beneath me in a dance of pure pleasure. " Ahhh?? ahhhh?? aahhhh?? aaanghhhh?? aaahhhh?? " Her moans grew louder and more desperate with each passing second, filling the air around us with an erotic symphony that echoed throughout the room. " My My?? Young Master is truly vigorous... He is man among man...aaahhh?? his seeds... Aaanghhh?????? " Zhao wang said from the sideline while she rubbed my semen from her pussy and licked it. As I pound Quin with renewed vigor, Her inner walls clenched tightly around me, creating a delicious friction that threatened to send me spiraling over the edge far sooner than I had anticipated. Paq* Paq* Paq* p! p! p! p! ---------- Ssh! Ssh! As soon as I released my thick load of 2 and a half liter on her, my cock was instantly thrown out of her cave. Her cave was flooded with my sticky load. Meanwhile, Zhao Ling hurriedly came and pushed Quin while spreading her legs, showing her wet Cunt that needed my cock. " Hmm! " Seeing Zhao Ling''s eagerness, I couldn''t help but smirk. Her desperation was real and honest, and it seemed she could no longer contain her desire for my cock. Me being me, Without missing a beat, I stepped forward and positioned myself between her legs, marveling at the sight of her glistening folds. " Aaahhh?? nnnnghh??, " she moaned softly as I ran my cock along her slit, feeling the heat radiating from within. Her juices coated my fingertips in a viscousyer that smelled sweet and musky. It was an intoxicating blend of lust and yearning. " Nnnnn?????? aahhhhh?? " As I slid my third leg inside her tight entrance, Zhao Ling gasped in pleasure. Her inner walls clenched around me reflexively, as if trying to draw me deeper into the depths of her cave. With each gentle thrust of my massive cock, she shook violently beneath me. her body arching upwards in a silent plea for more. " Oh aaahhh???? my body is hot ", she whimpered, biting down on her lower lip to stifle the sound of her growing arousal. I felt a surge of excitement course through me as I drove my massive cock deeper into Zhao Ling''s weing cunt. Her inner walls clenched around me like a velvet vice, each contraction pulling me further into her depths until I was buried balls-deep within her quivering flesh. " Aaahhh??... Nnnnnggghhh??... Deeper, Young Master... Please..." she begged breathlessly, her eyes rolling back in their sockets as she surrendered herselfpletely to the raw power of my manhood. [ Ding! The host is the Goat ???? ] -------------- [ if there are errorment! ] Chapter 175: The quest -15 Qin Cheng nced at the fiery lotus, feeling its intense heat radiating against her skin. Her heart trembled as she knew that refining it now would indeed strip away its valuable properties, but leaving it exposed could attract unwanted attention. " Master Xin Rui," Qin Cheng began with her steady voice despite the difficult choice before her. " Isn''t there any way to safely store this lotus without losing its me? " " You need a separate storage ring... To store that, " Xin Rui kept it short. Hearing this, Qin Cheng clenched her first as she didn''t understood what to do, having no other option, she sat crossed-legged to refine it. However, just then, the dark elf came forward, " ggggee! Hihuhu! " " Oh! It seems you are in luck... She is saying she has something that can allow you to store things, " Xin Rui tranted feeling happy for Qin Cheng. Hearing this, Qin Cheng breathed a sigh of relief while, she looked at the elf with glittering eyes. Qin Cheng rolled her eyes and looked at Dark elf, their eyes met. Dark elf politely took out a pouch from her breast and handed it to Qin Cheng. Getting the Space pouch, Qin Cheng nodded her head while her lips slightly curved forming a smile. The luck was truly on her side today. She checked the pouch, the pouch was empty with just a of bread. With that, Qin Cheng realized they must be hungry, especially the Dark Elf, considering that she must have fed the bread to the baby while, she, herself had an empty stomach. Qin Cheng puts the fairy lotus inside the space pouch, while all of them silently get out from the back side of the save. The harvest was great, 2 golems whose strengths could be said at the peak of the Golden Core realm, and 2 elves. A baby and a mother. The baby was particrly useless, but, the mother''s strength could be said; at the early to mid stage of the nascent soul realm, which is above the soul wondering realm. ------ Meanwhile, Outside the cave, The Chu family and the Han Family were still sitting and looking at each other without moving an inch. Just then, the prince, Qin Bai Huan felt a strong sensation coursing through his body. It felt as if he had lost something crucial, it felt like, he had lost something that belonged to him, something precious had been stolen from him. But he couldn''t figure out what it was. He doesn''t know what he has lost, but he has a strong feeling that the bodhi fruit has been taken by someone else. He got the feeling that someone had already entered the cave and stolen the enlightened Bodhi fruit, without anyone even realizing it. " Damn it! Someone has already reached inside! " his small voice leaked from his lips in his anger and frustration. Needless to say, his voice was heard by everyone despite it being small. The moment they heard it, everyone stood up and looked at the cave, which was covered by a thick waterfall that could somehow restrict their vision. " Damn it! Let''s go and have a look " " Shit! If it has been stolen, my time here would bepletely wasted" " Who dare steal something that belongs to me, " " Geez! I hope it is still there " As soon as both families entered the cave, they realized there weren''t any traps there. As they continued to enter forward, they were shocked to see, the cave waspletely empty. Even the thin and dried up bodhi tree was empty. " The Bodhi fruit has been stolen " " Someone dare steal Bodhi fruit " " Damn it! Who is that thief that dares steal my enlightened bodhi fruit " " Holy! It seems someone has entered the cave when both families were in a verbal quarrel " " look... There is a back way there, they must have left from there, let''s go, we have a chance to capture them, " The people began to murmur, while Qin Bai Huan''s face dried up, the empress had told him to get the enlightened bodhi fruit anyhow but, it seemed someone stole it right under his nose and he didn''t even notice. He clenched his fist, while his eyes turned red, gritting his teeth in frustration he looked at the exit path or back way. Swoosh! Without wasting any more time, he rushed while trailing the footstep. Seeing a figure who covered in a ck robe, rushing to search for the thief, both families also tagged along. As the two families, along with Prince Qin Bai Huan, pursued the suspected thief, tensions ran high. Someone has stolen a treasure, right under their nose their pride has been greatly torn apart and stepped on. Both family were determined to recover the stolen Bodhi fruit, their honor, and dignity were on the line. If things were leaked out, they would beughing matter in the eyes of the public. As they traversed the rugged terrain, their senses intensified, scanning for any sign of the perpetrator. They could find shallow footprints, both families followed the footprints, meanwhile, Prince Huan stopped and analyzed. He doesn''t know why but he feels like these footprints are just fake ones, he has a feeling that the person he is looking for isn''t here. However, just when he was about to turn around, he could hear some people talking about how someone was carrying strange glowing fruits. The voice came from a small Inn. Prince Quin gritted his teeth and rushed ahead. He doesn''t know what to do, his feelings are telling him, this isn''t the correct path but despite that, he can''t help but move ahead. What was this? It was a strange feeling as if he was being controlled by someone else, he was going to the ce, where someone wanted him to go. " Damn it! What is happening to me, I feel like, I have be a toy for someone else... " He muttered in a small voice, while he continued to tail along the strange footstep. Soon, the footsteps ended at... " Blood Celestial Sect! " Chapter 176: The Quest-16! " It''s blood celestial sect... Damn it! The thief has tricked us, " Prince Qin Bai Huan said while he stopped on the ground in anger. He had already seen through the tricks, it seems, that the opponent wanted them to fight against the blood celestial sect. " Tch! It seems we have lost a big time, " " ch! It seems we have lost a huge face, " Both families were in deep anger, not only did the thief manage to steal precious treasure, but it seemed he even wanted them to go against the Blood Celestial sect. Meanwhile, Neus, the armored golem was watching the scene from far away while hiding in the bush. It seems things didn''t quite go as Qin Cheng nned nheless, she had got enough time to escape without any trouble. Looking at the scene, Neus showed a disappointed face, " It seems the n failed... Need to return! " Saying that he yed the red core that was I''m it''s chest. The next moment, he was in front of Another golem. It seems these two golems can teleport to each other once they are far away from each other. Looking at the Neus, Qin Cheng''s face turned a little sour as she understood, she couldn''t make these 2 families fight against the blood-celestial sect. Swoosh! Swoosh! " Your Highness! " The Shadow, once again arrived out of thin air in front of Qin Cheng. " Have you figured out who was it? " Qin Cheng asked with her cold voice that lowered the temperature of the surroundings. " Y-Yes! It was a young master named Fuan Hui, the young master of the Fuan family, it seems he was impressed by your beauty and wanted to have his way with you... " The shadow responded while her body quivered in fear. " Wanted to have his way with me? Pfft- Fuan family and Blood Celestial sect... Good! I will wipe them both very soon," Qin Cheng''s face turned a little dark, while her eyes gleamed with malice intent. Qin Cheng''s voice cut through the air like a sharp de. With a flick of her wrist, she summoned her inner qi, a shimmering aura that glowed golden forming a small map. Right now, she needs woods of ancient peach trees. Huff* ------- The Next day Qin Cheng had arranged the food and housing for the elves and golem, while, she was here in the mountains. Currently, she is in the west mountains, Luckily there weren''t strong monsters here, As she moved through the forest, searching for some rare yet small nts, she came across a hungry wolf. Grrr! The wolf produced a menacing sound while saliva fooled out of its mouth looking at Qin Cheng as if he had been hungry for the past hundred years. Swoosh! Swish! Qi began to glow on Qin Cheng''s middle and index finger, the next moment the beast was killed in an instant with Qi''s bullet, without having a slight resistance. Thud! The fox fell to the ground. As she moved forward, she came across a five headed monster. Swoosh! It was also ined with a single attack of Qi bullet, without putting up a good fight. Qin Cheng continued to move forward, while she came across an indigo rabbit. A poisonous beast with the strength at first stage of Qi gathering or Qi apprentice realm. However surprisingly, the best could speak a humannguage. " I smell a woman...A human woman, it''s been a long time since I have eaten one, " However before he could mutter any more nonsense, he was instantly sent to Yama with a yellow light that shone brightly. ---- As Qin Cheng continued to move while collecting a special grass called " fuhuan grass, " She came across two women in well dressed clothes. However, it seems they were unfriendly. " You bitch! How dare you look me in my eyes, you are courting death! " "You dare pollute my air with your filthy presence, go and meet Yama! " Without anything, they directly rushed forward while taking out their weapon from their waist. Qin Cheng: "..." Swoosh! Qin Cheng''s way flowed with red menacing light while her n began to glow with dazzling golden light, " Go to hell! " she uttered coldly. The next moment the golden beam that was released from her hand, creates a hole in their heart instantly killing them. Qin Cheng looked at them coldly while she went ahead and undressed them. They had good clothes, she could probably sell them to some shop for a while sum. However, just when things seemed to have settled down, four more women came to the scene. " My~ My~ it seems someone is meaning with us, " one of them said. " it seems you are lucky that you have met me because I''ll end your misery quickly, " " Oh! Is that a jade pendant and bracelet in your arms... Keke! You are too young, better let me keep it! " " You dare kill one of us! You are courting death! " The four of the women said while Qin Cheng looked at them with a straight face. The next moment, the golden light shone brightly I''m her fingers, while the beam of Qi prated their heart, instantly killing all of them. Qin Cheng wondered why there were so many women here, who seemed to be weak. however, she noticed one thing that all of these women had the same face and they wore the same dress. " It seems something is definitely shady here, " Qin Cheng muttered. " They aren''t humans, they are dolls, it seems someone is conducting some kind of experiment here, " Xin Rui muttered who was floating just behind Qin Cheng. " Dolls? " Qin Cheng was visually confused at Xin Rui''s words. " Let''s go and check ahead! " Xin Rui said while looking at the deep forest. " Uhmm! " Win Cheng nodded her head, while she went deeper. As she went deeper, she could find more of these dolls who keeps attacked her for no reason. " Courting death! Go meet Yama! " " Dare look me in my eyes! Die! " " You dare pollute my air with your presence, you are courting death! " --------- [ Ding! Make her adventure normal: No Gift Make her adventure hard: capsule Make her adventure very-hard: chair ( great character development ) Make her adventure Hard-Core: Dragon ( Insane character development ) Other girls will have their development on vol.2 once Mc conquers Gu family ] Chapter 177: The Gu family! After creampieing mother & daughters all night, here I am at Gu family in the early morning. There is nothing in particr, I just came here to im Gu N''er and potentially her mother. " System! Hand me a daily reward! " I said lightly in my head. [ Ding! Daily reward issued ] [ Ding! The host had received 10 barrels of billion years old wine, the wine has strong healing property, soul cleansing properties and can help in increasing the cultivation base ] Oh! Sounds good, I''ll definitely try itter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Gu family is huge however, recently they are suffering loss. With the death of Patriarch Gu, they are suffering great casualties and financial loss, many of their servants are rebelling while many have left. Only a few servants are in the house. Mysteriously, their young master died from thunder tribtion, and the master is bedridden suffering from seriously ill disease. Safe to assume, he will die within the next year. To sum it up, The Gu family has been declined, and it''s in a chaotic state. Meanwhile, I looked at two women in front of me, Gu N''ir and Gu Ying. Both were sexy and mature women but, they both had negative affection for me. Gu N''ir = negative 80 Gu Ying = negative 50 Uff! Quite a troublesome, right now, I am in Master Gu''s room where, he is slightly awake taking his weak breaths. Looking at both the women, I couldn''t help but utter, " Strip! " I don''t know, but fucking wives in front of their husbands gives me separate pleasure. As for them, they were both shocked to hear my words, their body shuddered while their eyes widened. Gu N''ir and Gu Ying exchanged nervous nces at each other. Their hearts were pounding greatly in harmony as they struggled toprehend the audacity of this venerable one. They must have heard whispers about me, to be honest, Gu N''ir was right there when I killed the patriarch. But I guess, they never imagined that such dominance would manifest itself in such a vulgar manner. '' W-What... What audacity!!! How dare he tell me to strip... '' Gu N''ir thought in her mind while her fist clenched tightly. Her body was quivering, while her beautiful shiny ck eyes shocked shock and nervousness. To be exact, she had anticipated the day woulde, where this man woulde to take her and she had anticipated that she would need help from this man. But! This?? Not only was he ordering her to strip but her mother was also, isn''t this too much? He is just treating them as a tool of satisfaction, just a pot made out of flesh for him to enjoy. '' W-What... How dare he say something like that to me, in front of my husband, he is bold... Too bold, but- we don''t have an option, Our Gu family has already declined and there is nothing we can do aside from epting his request, '' Gu Ying Thought in her mind. Right now, the Gu family is suffering from many problems including debt, their mines were stolen from them and there is ack of servants. If they don''t find the backing, even the remaining servants would leave the family in worse cases, the make servants might have their way with these two beautiful women. To sum it up, the Gu family is in a tight position where they need to carry on every request the young master asks for. Clenching her fist, Gu Ying removed her upper dress which was like a blouse, revealing her slender breasts. Seeing this, Gu N''ir gritted her teeth, in the end, they were really hopeless. My help is their hope. I am the ray of light. I am hope bringer. Who said a viin only brings doom? I am bringing light to their dark life. [ And, who created that dark in the first ce? ] ..... As Gu N''ir and Gu Ying reluctantly stood in front of me with their naked body, their hands covering their crotch and breasts, I felt peak satisfaction. If I have to guess, They couldn''t shake the feeling that they were betraying not only themselves but also their dying father/ husband lying helplessly nearby. With a shaky hand. I guess he didn''t like the fact, his wife and daughter are naked in front of me, but, guess what, he will hate me when I fuck the mind out of his wife and daughter. Mother and daughter had a tense body. The weight of their trouble hung heavy in the air, suffocating them with each passing moment facing my sharp gaze on their good body. Talking about their body, they both had good bodies with smooth and silky ck hair, with shiny ck eyes. Both had white sexy skin tones and curvy bodies. Of course, Gu Ying being the mother had a big curvy bodypared to Gu N''ir with big melons and big bunda. Their long legs were the cherry on the top, looking at their naked body, I couldn''t help but want to fuck them. [ Illustration avable at discord ] ------- as much as they despised me for forcing them into such a humiliating situation, there was no denying the strange allure I have in my possession. Let''s be real, I have an irresistible charm that drew them closer against their better judgment. It wasn''t long before both women stoodpletely naked before me, their bodies trembling with equal parts fear and desire. Yes! They were fully visible and by that, I mean, they have lowered their hand showing their huge breast and pink nipples to me. It seems they have realized it''s better not to hide and face the situation. Since they are so brave shouldn''t I reward them with my cock? Swoosh! Under their eyes, Master Gu was floating in the air, Under my control. Swish! Thud! The next moment, I threw him to the walls, while he fell to the floor after colliding with a heavy sound. His eyes widened as he couldn''t do anything, aside from shedding tears. Chapter 178: The Gu Family -2 Gu Ying = ?? Gu N''ir = ?? --------- As Master Guy crumpled on the floor, his eyes filled with terror and despair, I turned my attention back to the two women standing before me. Their bodies still trembled, but there was a newfound determination in their eyes. It seemed they had epted their fate, at least for now. " Very well... You should know what will happen next, " I said coldly, gesturing towards the bed. " Lie down, " My Cold voice echoed through the room. Gu N''ir hesitated for only a moment before obeying, her mother following suit, as they body came to the bed with quivering legs. With the two women lying side by side on the bed, their eyes locked onto mine with a mixture of fear and anticipation. Their faces were looking at me, while their pussy was wet. Dhup! Dup! I could sense their hearts racing beneath their chests, each beat echoing through the silent room. Stepping forward, I traced a finger along Gu N''ir''s corbone before moving lower to trace circles around her navel. " mmmm!??" She shivered under my touch, her breath hitching as she tried to maintain control over herself. Meanwhile, Gu Ying watched us intently from just the side, her own body reacting involuntarily to the sensual scene unfolding before her. Her eyes flickered between her daughter and me, unsure of what to expect next. " Please... " she whispered softly, barely audible above the sound of our breathing, " I beg of you... She is still pure, you can start from me, " she begs. Ooh! What is this? A mother''s love? Keke! But, I won''t leave her body until Gu N''ir cums. As I continued to explore Gu N''ir''s delicate skin with my fingertips, I couldn''t help but delve deeper into her thoughts. She was torn between hatred for me and the undeniable attraction she felt in my touch. Her mind raced with questions, '' Why did this happen? How could she let herself be reduced to such a vulnerable state? And most importantly, what would be of her family once word got out about their shameful encounter with me? '' She was questioning her life, she was going to lose her cherry in her mother''s and father''s watch. And the most horrifying part, her mother was the next victim of my dick. ... As for her mother, she was looking at me with narrow eyes while praying that, I won''t be rough on her daughter. Touching her skin for some moment, I stood up and the bed and untied my robe. As the robe fell off, my Ricky stood like a big tree casting its shadows over their face. " Gasp! " " Ahh! " They gasped seeing the length of my Cock, safe to say, they were terrified, Especially, Gu Ying who looked at her daughter with a face full of concern, she must be thinking her daughter might die, if this thing enter her pussy. Meanwhile, Gu N''ir couldn''t stop shivering in fear, " Young Master, please... " Gu Ying pleaded, her eyes wide with worry as she stared at my engorged Cock pointed at her daughter. " Spare my daughter and take me instead, I am willing to entertain you until you are satisfied, " She begged. I smirked, enjoying the power I held over these two women. Your sacrifice is noted, but I made a promise to break both of you tonight, as for until I am satisfied...I doubt I will be satisfied with a single woman. Let''s be real, an entire army of women is needed to satisfy my lust. With that, I stepped forward and gently pushed Gu N''ir onto her back. Her mother watched helplessly from the sidelines, tears streaming down her face. While, I positioned myself between Gu N''ir''s trembling legs, I could feel the heat radiating off her moist cunt. Gu N''ir squirmed beneath me, trying desperately to resist what wasing next closing her eyes. Her fingers were crossed, while her body was tensed. First of all, with my throbbing cock, I simply rubbed her clit, to make her more wet. " What? Scared? A bitch like you should be scared of me, " I said with my sharp tongue. Hearing my words, she opened her eyes and looked at me in anger. Yet, not a single word escaped her mouth, she just looked at me trying to show, that she wasn''t scared. " Please... Young Master, I am ready to take you in, I am mature and have experience... Use me first, " Ignoring Gu Ying''s desperate pleas, I focused my attention solely on her daughter. " Arghhhh-... Ssssss!!!! arghhh! Aahhh?? " With one swift motion, I thrust myself inside Gu N''ir, causing her to cry out in pain and surprise as I broke her hymen in a single go. Her tight walls mped down around me like a vice grip, making it difficult for me to move at first. But soon enough, she began to rx slightly as her body adjusted to the intrusion. Pant* Pant* She was breathless, Gu Ying sobbed quietly beside us, unable to tear her eyes away from the sight of her daughter being vited right before her very own eyes. Her hands were shaky, The look of horror etched onto her face mirrored the agony coursing through Gu N''ir''s veins with every brutal stroke. Paq* Paq* Paq* I began to hammer her Pussy while looking at her with a provocative smirk, " You can always beg me to slow down, I won''t reject your request," Gerriting her teeth, she listened to my words while a string of pain hits her body, her body was jolting with my every thrust, while her breast fungled, on her chest. Grabbing her legs and putting them on my shoulder, I stopped for a moment and looked at her, " Beg me, if you want me to be gentle... Or, " with an evil smile, I continued to hammer her harder and faster. Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* CLAP! CLAP! p! p! " Arghh?? aarghhh?? aaahhh?? ahh?? oh! Ohhhhh!!?? eukkk?? hhhhhmmm?? aarghh?? aarghh?? arghhh?? arghhh?? ahhh?? aarghhh?? aaarghhh?? " Chapter 179: The Gu family -3 " Arghh?? uhmmmm?? Mmmmm?? Arghhhh?? arghhh?? aaaarghhh?? nnnnmmm?????? " As I continued to hammer Gu N''ir relentlessly, her screams grew louder and more desperate with each passing second. Her body writhed beneath me as she struggled to endure the unrelenting assault on her senses. Gu Ying watched from the sidelines, tears streaming down her face in helpless silence while her hands moved and grabbed my arms that were holding Gu N''ir''s legs. The look of sheer terror etched onto her features reflected the horror of watching her daughter suffer such a cruel fate at my hands. " Aarghhh?? nnnnnnnsssshbbb?? ssssshhhhh?? a-ahhhhh... Ohhhhhh! " " Slow Down... Be ggg-gentle... Aaaahhhh?? arghhhh?? " she finally begged, feeling overwhelming pain flowing through her body. " Hmm! That''s it? I thought you wouldst longer, but... I guess, I was wrong, " muttering that, I began to slow my pace. Pant* pant* pant* Her left arm was covering her eyes, while she took heavy breaths, there was a line of her head flowing through her cheeks. Seeing this, I leaned closer and began to leak her corbone while I pounded her. Lick* lick* lick* I licked her neck, while I took a bite where her veins were bulking out. " Uhmmm?? aahhhh?? nnnnmmmm?? nnnn?? aaahhh?? aahhh?? " her moans intensified while my cock was hitting the deep parts of her. Paq* paq* paq* paq* p* p* p* p* Cough* heeeuckk* Just then, I put my fingers in her mouth, she gagged and started to cough, while her thick saliva was coated in my fingers, I pushed my Cock deeper into her, hitting her every part. Because of pain, her body acts on its own and activates its defense mechanism. More of her vaginal fluids flows out making her vagina slippery and wet. Obviously, thrusting was easier this way as I could easily move in her tight virgin pussy. " Ummm..... Arghhh... " She screams while she covers her mouth. I can hear the system notification saying her affection is getting lowered but, I don''t care much about her affection. Sooner orter, her mind and soul belong to me, no matter what happens, she has to love me. Sss!???? Sss!!???? p! p! p! The sound of flesh colliding and the sound of pping could be heard, as my ball hit her ass region like a cricket bat hitting the cricket ball. I slowly wiped the tears from her eyes, while I pound her tight pusy with my manly cock breaking her inside. " Such a good girl... I will definitely enjoy you every day from now on, " I whispered into her ears. " Ahhh?? aaahh?? aahhh?? hmmm?? annghhh?? " she moans while her chestes closer and closer to my face. Seeing the allure of these giant breasts, without thinking much, I shoved my face into them and began to my face on them. Meanwhile, I continued to thrust deeper Into her weak G-spot, " Nnnghhh?? hhmmm?? " she cums, while her body shook violently. She removed her arm from her face, while she wrapped it around my neck, her eyes were rolled up while her tongue was outside her mouth . Seeing this, I start to thrust her faster and faster. " Ahhhhhh!???? Ahhhhh!???? Ahhhhhhh!???? " The sound of my dick messing up her vagina was loud as, my thrusting speed was very high. " ahh?? Ahhh?? Ahhh?? Ahh... Pant* Pant* " She moans Her body starts to shake violently as she releases more of her cum. As I continued to plunge into Gu N''ir with reckless abandon, her screams echoed throughout the room like a haunting melody. Her body quivered beneath me, struggling to keep up with the relentless onught of my throbbing cock. Her body began to tremble and convulse with each powerful stroke. Her eyes were squeezed shut, her face contorted in a mixture of pain and ecstasy as wave after wave of intense pleasure washed over her. It was clear that despite the horrific circumstances, she had surrendered herselfpletely to my dick. ..... Noticing Gu Ying''s stricken expression, I decided to break the tension with a wicked grin and a suggestive tone. " it looks like someone''s jealous,'' I teased yfully, causing Gu N''ir to whimper in response. " but don''t worry, bitch..." I reassured her softly before turning back to Gu Ying " You''re next...and I won''t be gentle with you, " A shiver ran through both mother and daughter at those words, while I continued to shove at the depths of Gu N''ir. I held Gu N''ir''s leg firmly, making her squirm, while her trash fathery nearby, looking at his daughter losing her innocence. " I will shoot inside you... I will impregnate you with my kid, will you bear my child?" I leaned closer and kissed her neck while muttering that. I was hitting her at a good pace while licking her neck, her body was sensitive everywhere. Her body quivers while she cums, but her face was horrified. " Aahhh?? hmmm?? aaahhh?? aaanghh?? N-No... Don''t do this... Aahhh?? aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? " She uttered with a mumbling voice. " Pfft- why should I listen to you.... " chuckling at her words, I hammered her more vigorously as I could feel my semen being ready tounch at the targeted location. " I will shoot now... Be a good girl and ept it, or else, suffer! " second half of the sentence I said in a chill and friendly voice but, the third phase was filled with killing intent. Actually, I was just making her scared, I don''t have any n to impregnate her, I was just saying it to see her horrified. " Aahhh?? N-No~ please..... Don''t do this, aaahhh?? aaaanghhh?? aaahhh?? " she uttered in her weak voice. Meanwhile, her mother listening to all the words, came forward and hugged me from behind as I pounded her daughter. " Young Master, if you wish you can breed me... I can bear as much of your child until I am fertile, but, please spare her... Don''t do this to her, she isn''t just at the age of 24 " she said in a sorrowful voice while I could sense her breasts rubbing against my back. --------- [ Ding! Would you like to impregnate Gu Ying with your child? Yes: Gift capsule No: no gift ] Chapter 180: The Gu family -4 " ahhhh?? Ahhhhhh?? Ahhhh?? Nhmmmm?? ahh?? ahhhh! Ahhh! O-ohhhhbh! Eeeeukkk?? hnnghh " I thrust it in again, my balls pping against her thighs and ass while she was screaming at each thrust Her Shower of um bursts and sprayed all over my cock at the same time her body jerked. Her moans of pleasure echoed throughout the room like the melody of the early morning bird. Her pussy had been loosened up by each thrust, " Ahhhhh?? anhhh?? Ahhh???? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhhhh..... Pant* Pant* " She moans intensely. The noiseing out of her mouth grew louder with my thrusts. " nhmmmmm" She climaxed once more... Ssh! Ssh! While I finally shoot my load into her pussy. " N-No!!!! Aaahhh... Pant* Pant* Pant* Pant* " She roars while my cum leaks from her pussy, straight to the bed sheets. Meanwhile, I looked at Gu Ying, without any warning, I went ahead and grabbed her rubbing my cock on her butt cheeks. After rubbing my cock for a short period of time, I lifted her body in the air. " Don''t try to act smart... Or else, " I said as she tried to struggle free. She knew what was going to happen to her, that''s right, I wanted to fuck her pussy in the air in front of her husband. " N-No! T-This?... It''s embracing... We can do it in bed too, " She says while covering her face with her hands. " No! I want to fuck your pussy in front of your cripple husband," I said while I ced the tip of my cock into her slit. As I hold Gu Ying aloft, her body suspended in mid-air, she struggles against my grip. Her protests fall on deaf ears as I align the tip of my throbbing cock with her delicate folds, rubbing it in front of her husband''s eyes. " Please... " she whispers with a small weak voice, her eyes locked onto those of her husband lying helplessly below us, watching someone else cock in his wife''s sacred region. " No! Not like this... It''s embracing, " But even if she begs, I didn''t care for her words. I slowly begin to prate Gu Ying''s quivering entrance, in front of her husband''s angry gaze. " Aannghh?? nnnnmmm?? " She gasps sharply at the intrusion, but it quickly morphs into a low moan as I sink deeper inside her warmth. " You are so wet... Are you excited because your region is filled with strong and capable man in front of your husband? " I said near her ears, making sure her daughter and husband heard it too. " Aren''t you just a slut... Who likes someone else Yang rod, " I said as I continued to point into her vagina. " Aahhh??... N-No hmmm?? nnnghhh?? aahh?? eeukkkk?? ahhh?? aahhh?? aaahhh?? nnnn?? " Her cries grow louder and more desperate with each passing second until they merge into one continuous groan of pleasure and pain. " Ahh?? Ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Niii?? aahhh?? Fuuu o-ohhhh?? nnnnnmmmm??... Pant* Pant* Pant* "she cums as I pound her from behind, She was breathless as she took deep and heavy breaths from her mouth while moaning. Paq* paq* paah* paah* paah* p! p! p! p! p! I pped her bouncy ass with my hip, I couldn''t see them but they must be wiggling. Her butt cheeks were soft and cushiony, as every time my waist hit there, it felt great. " Ahhh???? aahhh?? " she moans having her ass pped by my hip, her moans were erotic so, if continued to I pped her them with each thrust. p! p! p! p! p! " Ahhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? aahhh?? aahhh?? Nhmmmm?? aaahhh?? gggggaaashhhh " her body yanks off while her legs trembles, With her orgasm, her pussy tightens further " Ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? " I plunge my dick deeper and deeper inside her pushing her walls even further. " Say; Please fill my pussy, my husband isn''t a man, please fill my pussy with strong seeds of your, " I whispered softly in her ears. Hearing my words, her face turned red, while he lowered her head, looking at her crippled, paralyzed husband. " Anhh?? aahh?? nnnnghh?? " " What didn''t wanna say it? Mark my words, if I am not pleased, I will leave your mother and daughter here, " Saying that I continued to pound her. Hearing my words, her heart began to clench in pain as she analyzed the current situation, " Aaahhh!?? please fill my pussy with your seeds Y-Young masterrr???? fill my womb with your strong seeds, ahhh?? ahhh?? aahh?? " she let out. " Good girl... Now say; I am just a slut, I am just a toy made out of flesh to pleasure you, " I said lightly while I grabbed her tightly. " Aahh?? nnnghh?? I-I am just a slut made out of flesh, I am just your toy, I am means of your sexual satisfaction... Aaaanghh?? I was created just to pleasure you, aaahhhh?? aaahhhh?? " she let out with a fumble. " Ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? " As I continue to thrust into Gu Ying, her body undtes with each impact like a wave crashing against the shore. " Ahhh?? heuckkk?? aanghhhh?? Ahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aaahhh??... Pant* Pant* " Her cries of ecstasy fill the room, mingling with the sound of flesh meeting flesh in a symphony of carnal delight. Paq* Paq* paq* paah* paah* p! p! p! p! p! Grabbing her thighs, I smelled the scent emitting from her hair, "Say; please fill my cunt in front of my husband, make sure say it loud... Beg me to fill you... Make me pleased with your words," I uttered in a calm manner while my hips moved on their own hammering her tight shpot. As I continue to dominate Gu Ying, my grip on her thighs tightens, leaving bruises on her skin, to mark the symbol that she is my toy. And; A toy is meant to be yed on. " Aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? please fill my cunt in front of my husband... Fill this slut with your seed, " she whimpers, repeating the words I demand from her lips. " Fill me up with your seed, I am your toy, my womb is created to store your seed, " Her voice breaks slightly as tears stream down her cheeks, mixing with sweat and saliva to create a rivulet of misery running down her chin. -------- [ Ding! 1. Hehe! I like the chapter! Wish to see more plots but this time, where husbands aren''t weak, crippled, or debuffed ¡ªCapsule 2. No! This chapter sucks, not a big fan ofori where the wife is forced in front of her husband. I think it''s better to end thisori here, ¡ª no gift. Chapter 181: The Gu Family-5 The room was filled with the sounds of passion, as my hips continued to move in a steady rhythm, driving me deeper and deeper into Gu Ying''s tight cave. " Aahhh?? O-ohhhh?? Annghhh?? Aahhh?? Ahhh?? Aanghh?? Aaahhh?? Ahhh?? " " Pant* Pant... nnnn F-fill me up, Ahhhh?? nnnhhmmm?? fill me with your seed, " Her moans grew louder and more desperate with each passing second, her breathing in short gasps as she begged for me to fill her up with my seed. My grip on her thighs tightened even further. I could feel the heat radiating from between her legs, the slick wetness coating my cock as I thrust into her over and over again. " Please, " she groaned softly, " please fill me up... my husband is watching me, fill me up," She looked back at me over her shoulder, tears streaming down her face like twin rivers of sorrow and helplessness. " Arghhhhh?? aaahhh?? Uhh ?? Aaahhh?? Aaaahhhhhh?? aahh?? ahh?? " She groans while her inner Pussy is starting to deal with my size. Her vagina has been greatly stretched. She looks at me with her wet eyes. I leaned forward and took her juicy lips while I grabbed her breast with my hand giving her more pleasure. Mwhaaa! Ummmhwaaaa! We kissed as my tongue dominated her in a one Sided Battle. " Ahh?? ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Nhmmm?? aaaanghh??" she moans while I thrust her and yed with her breast before she finally Cums... Her body trembles and shake violently as I thrust her faster and harder reaching deeper and deeper inside her. " Ahhh?? ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? Niiii??..... Pant* Pant* Pant" She moans loudly as her whole body quivers. Her hands were holding into my arms that I had moved from her thigh and wrapped it around her neck. It was an erotic position that I wanted to and I really liked it. " ahhh?? Ahhh?? Ahhh?? Ahhh?? " Her erotic moan and hot breaths filled the air. Ssh! Ssh! " Nnghhh! " She cums again with me while I shot my load. The load flows out of her pussy straight to her husband''s face. '' I am sorry husband! I am sorry husband! I didn''t have a choice... I am sorry, really sorry! I am sorry! Forgive me! It''s for our daughter''s sake, forgive me, I am sorry! '' Her mind was filled with I am sorry so, I didn''t bother reading it. I mean who wants to read a long paragraph about a woman who is only thinking about I am sorry? That person definitely won''t be me. As I let go of her body, into the bed, I was pleased. This felt refreshing. Nothing feels better than early morning sex, especially with someone else wife, right in front of them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just when, I was happy, a dog was barking outside to ruin my mood. " Gu Ying! Gu Ying!... I won''t leave today, unless your Gu family pay me my 100k spirit stones back, I don''t care how you pay me, but PAY ME, " Getting out of the Gu manor, I could see a fat man looking at me with an ugly expression, " Y-You! Who are you? Bring me the family member of the Gu family, " he said looking down at me. " Oh? " I kept it short, while standing still. As I stand my ground against his demands, he seems taken aback by my determination. His eyes narrow as he looks at me from up to down as if he is looking at a man, who can be a suitable husband for his daughter or even a lover for his wife, Maybe, he was trying to gauge whether or not I posed a threat to him. " Very well then," he says gruffly after a moment of silence, " cripple yourself and kowtow 10 times before me," he uttered with his cold voice. "..." [ "..." ] What the fuck is this yapping? Pfft! (ughs ) Did he seriously order me to cripple myself and kowtow 10 times, damn! one must have this type of confidence in their life. Looking at his audacity, I couldn''t help but smirk in an evil manner, while I looked at his arms. Swoosh! A chilling light shone while a string sword intent was released from my eyes. Thud! Both of his arms fell to the floor, while he looked at me in horror, " Arghh! " the oain surged through his body, while he fell to the ground. " W-Wait... I was wrong, I was wrong forgive me, I have eyes but I failed to see Mt. Tai... " he began to kowtow without his arms while he begged for forgiveness. Moving forward, I ced my foot on his head and used force to push him to the ground, making sure he ate dirt. To be honest, some dirt even went on his eyes. " Hmm? Do you know who am I? " I uttered with my cold voice that instantly freezes the surroundings. " S-Sorry great one... But, this lowly dog doesn''t know your greatness, please enlighten me, " he says in a small voice. " Don''t worry, you can go to hell and ask Yama about my information, " saying that, I stomped his face like a tomato, instantly killing him. Looking at his headless and lifeless body, I felt satisfaction coursing through my body. I don''t know what his problem was, but he shouldn''t have messed with me. [ Correct! How dare a trash dog bark at you, he was courting death! ] That''s true, I have done my job at Gu family, but I still need to fulfill the request of the Sect master and fuck four of his concubine, As for his whore of a wife, I will pass on her. Damn, I can''t wait to put them side by side and fuck them, just the thought about it, makes me want to go to the Heaven''s Fall sect right now. Anyway, taking out the body-removing potion from my inventory, which helps to clean the dead body. I poured the liquid over his dead body, and soon his body began to turn into ashes... The scene was clean as if nothing had happened. -------- [ Ding! 1. Bring every woman, Mc had sex to sect = Gift 2. No! Only those who lost their V-card to Mc = No gift! Chapter 182: The night with sect Masters concubine. [ Sorry there wasn''t a Gu family arc like other families¡ª check author thoughts for more ] [ Illustration updated at discord ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At Night, All afternoon I did nothing aside from thinking about my life choices, And now, here I am at Heaven''s fall sect, sitting on the bed while the sect master stood beside me and his four concubines knelt in front of mepletely naked. Zhao Wei; she was a sexy beauty with white hair that looked blonde when it reflected the light of the sun. She has whitish blue eyes and a good curvy body with perfect height. Overall, she is a sexy woman with good curves and well-developed assets. Next to her was, Xu Lin. Another beauty with a sexy curve body with tall height, she had little smaller boobs and it was manageable. It was around C cup. She had long ck hair and deep dark pink eyes. Next to her was Xu Yin, who looked the same as Xu Lin, however, her boobs were bigger, she had red eyes instead of pink eyes, if I have to guess, they must be sisters. Andstly, Chen Jiao, she was also a sexy milf with a well developed body, she had long ck hair and dark eyes. I don''t know, how the sect master managed to get them to stay naked in front of me, but, I don''t care at all. Because I can already guess, he must have beaten them or threatened them, anyway, I don''t hold a grudge against him for beating his concubine and pushing them to my embrace. Matter of fact, I am thankful. ---- Slightly leaning closer, I ran my finger across Zhao Wen''s corbone while grabbing her chin and looking into her scared eyes. " Hmm? " Laughs softly, at her condition, I let out. " It seems you''ve found yourself in quite an interesting situation here. And I must say, I won''t be merciful, " Saying that, I let go of her chin while I looked at the other three quivering bodies. Mg eyes went at each woman in turn, while I maintained my cold face. They look delicious! All ripe for the picking and eating. ... Smirking slightly, I lean back on the bed, crossing my arms and observing the fearful expressions of the women before me. Their vulnerability is visible right before my eyes, their nudity is a stark reminder of their submission to my desires. " Well," I begin casually, "since you''re all here, why not introduce yourselves to me? " I said looking at them. My gaze lingers on each woman in turn, inviting them to speak, " Let''s start with you," I gesture towards Zhao Wei, with my eyes. Facing my gaze, Zhao Wei hesitates momentarily, her eyes darting nervously between me and the other women. Huff. Finally, after taking a deep breath, she speaks in a soft voice, " I... I am Zhao Wei, it''s a pleasure to meet you, I hope you will be gentle with me... " Her cheeks flush slightly as she averts her gaze, clearly ufortable with her current state; totally naked. Ahem* ahem* Meanwhile, Xu Lin clears her throat gently, attempting to maintain some semnce ofposure despite her own anxiety. She offers a small smile before speaking. " And I''m Xu Lin, N-Nice to meet you," Nodding appreciatively at the introductions, I continue to consider each woman. Their individual reactions reveal much about their personalities and potential strengths. Xu Yin! I address her next with my sharp gaze raising my eyebrows, " I am X-X-Xu Yin, " she just told her name. " I am Chen Jiao, it''s good to meet you, I will be pleasuring you tonight with my fellow sisters, " she introduces herself while her forehead touches the ground. Damn! Now that is some good introduction, with quite a memorizable act. " Ahem* Ahem* I am Bai Lung, " Saying that I removed my robe while showing my Ricky to them. " Aah! " " Oh! My! " " Whatttt!!! " " Eesshh " They gasped in fear seeing the size of my cock while they looked away at the ceiling, floor, and outside the window. "Woah! What a great floor " " the ceiling looks good tonight " " The moon seems beautiful today! " " The moon? There isn''t a moon today " Meanwhile, I looked at the patriarch who was still standing at the side, " What are you waiting for? Should I send you a handwritten letter telling you to get out? " Hearing my words, his face sank, it seemed he didn''t want to go out and watch me pound his concubine. --- Suppressing a smirk at their reactions, I maintain my cold facade. The sight of my fully erect cock still seems to have rendered these women speechless, which suits me just fine, while I nced at the sect master. " Sect master, " I address the cuck standing beside us. " You may leave now. I believe we can handle things from here, I don''t see why you should be here, " I said to him with my cold voice. Hearing this, His expression falls further as he realizes his presence is no longer required here, his face clearly shows that he wants to see his concubine''s pussies getting filled with my cock. ------- [ Ding! Congrattions host, you have obtained 214 power stones, and you have obtained 214,000 points ] [ Ding! You have received a good amount of gifts, and you have obtained 21,000 points ] [ Ding! The system has analyzed Xu Lin and Xu Yin came from an ancient bloodline of blood eaters. They are vampires ] [ Ding! Their vampire bloodline is still not awakened and their demonic core is sealed, it seems the sect master is hiding something ] [ Ding! The system has looked at the data and found out, the Sect master picked them from the orphanage and enjoyed their dignity ] [ Ding! You have a guidance feature avable that you haven''t used for a long time, would you like to ask for guidance? ] Ooh! The guidance? Sure, do ahead. Ask them, what shall I do with the sect master? ------- . . [ Ding! Story mode Time period: 8 hour! - Interrogate Sect master after sex ( Demonic story mode activation - Mc will trigger a series of event to fully awaken his demonic core ) = Pizza - Let sect master watch, how Mc pounds his concubine and kill him. ( stop demonic path profession, focus on sect task ) = C - Just kill him = No gift. Chapter 183: The Night with Sect Masters concubines-2 Zhao Wei = ?? Xu Yin = ?? Xu Lin = ?? Chen Jiao = ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Since he wants to stay and watch, I better let him watch; " Very well then, you may stay and observe if it pleases you, " I said lightly. ncing at their naked bodies and wet crotch, I really wanna fuck them right now. Despite what society dictates about a man''s dominance over women, there is no shame in submitting to pleasure when given freely and willingly. In fact, embracing such experiences can lead to profound growth and understanding to both receiving and providing enjoyment. Putting my erect cock right in front of them, my cold voice leaked out," Since you are all ready, suck it, " There is no need to beat around the bush, they know what they gotta do, I know what I am going to do, so, let''s just do it. [ Ding! What a wise word ] As voice escaped my mouth, they all shuddered, they all looked at each other sharing a nervous nces unsure of what to do. As I watched the four women''s expressions shift from shock to curiosity, their eyes widened as they leaned forward to my towering Ricky. They exchanged nces amongst themselves, unsure of how to proceed as this thing was huge and they must have never sucked cock. I mean, in this time only a few one sucks the cock. However, One brave soul stepped forward first, someone who wasn''t scared of my sword. Chen Jiao reaching out tentatively towards my pulsating little brother. Her fingertips brushed against it lightly, causing a twitching of anticipation to run down my body. She wrapped her hand around my girth and gave it a gentle squeeze. Seeing such braveness from her, others joined in too. As the four women eagerly took hold of my throbbing member, I couldn''t help but wonder at their eagerness. Are they eager to please me or do they want to show their husband something? Either way, it''s beneficial for me. Slurp* slurp* slurp* slurp* Their tongues danced along my shaft, each one vying for control while maintaining a rhythmic harmony. Their tongue was like dancers and my cock was a stage, it was a perfect show as they licked it. My eyes locked onto theirs, noting the passion and desire burning within those depths, their crotch was getting more wet, while they kept staring at me with rolled-up eyes. One woman cupped my balls gently, rolling them softly between her fingers as another traced circles around the base of my shaft with her tongue. Uhmmm?? Uhmmm?? The third focused on the sensitive tip licking my pre cum, swirling it teasingly before engulfing it entirely in her warm mouth. Meanwhile, the fourth stroked me firmly from root to tip, matching pace with herpanions. The sensation was overwhelming, like it was too good. I could feel a symphony of pleasure coursing through every nerve in my body. Huff* huff* huff* huff* huff* I could feel their hot breath hitting in between my legs. '' for a young man like him, he has such a huge thing... If this thing enters me, I will defiantly break ~ ~ nnn?? '' '' What with this massive length, it was bigger than sect master''s, as much as I don''t like this, as much I want this thing inside me in front of my useless hubby, ~ Eee?? '' '' Huff* this is really huge, it will break my mind if this thing enters my cave, but, I want him to break me in front of my useless husband - nnn?? '' '' Even my mouth can hardly take it, this will stretch and break my lower region... This thing is huge, hmph! Since my husband wants me to serve this man, I will definitely capture his heart and leave this cuck husband, 60 years of loyalty, and this? Unforgivable... Aaanghh???? '' They all have their own thinking but they work in harmony, to pleasure me. The women all began working in unison, each one taking turns licking, sucking, and caressing my shaft. The sensations were overwhelming, and I could feel myself growing even harder as they worked. The woman, Xu Yin, working on the tip of my cock, took my cock deep into her throat, her lips pressed tightly against my shaft as she worked her tongue back and forth. Uhmmm?? Uhmmm?? Cough* Cough* Her throat muscles expand as she tries to take me in, but her reaction soon changes as she feels suffocation and an unknown sensation as if a big lump of honey was stuck in her throat. Meanwhile, The woman on the right cupped my balls gently, rolling them softly between her fingers as her tongue traced circles around the base of my shaft, licking it with care. The second woman in front of me wrapped her hand around my middle shaft, giving it a gentle squeeze before using her tongue to trace the veins running down my length. The woman behind at the right was left confused as she didn''t have anything to do right now. " All of stand in front of my cock, make sure to keep your face closer, " I ordered as I could feel myself about to shoot my load. I could feel it about to be released. Hearing mymand, they all looked at each other and nodded their head while they all leaned in closer, their face was right in front of my cock. I wanted to give a facial to these four women. As they knelt there waiting for my semen all over their face, I stroked my dic hard. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! My cum sprayed all over their face like a pipe shooting the water with the power of a motor. With the hefty amount of my load, all of their faces was covered in a thickyer of my semen. " Ahahhhh???? what is this...such a huge amount, " " Nnnmmm?? this is a miracle... It''s arge amount, it''s all over my face, " " aahhhh???? What is with this amount...it is still shooting... Hmmm???? " " Nnnghhh?????? aaah?? Young Master''s sticky seed is slowing down to my breast, " Looking at these four women, covered in my semen, I felt a huge ego boost while I looked at the sect master. Chapter 184: Sect Masters concubine -3 After giving them a good facial, I looked at their cuck husband whose eyes were widened seeing my huge load that hadpletely created a face mask for his concubines. I guess he couldn''t fathom that one person could shoot that much in a single go despite being a sect master of a powerful sect. Either way, I turned my attention back to women," get up and get on the bed on your four, make sure to raise your hips high, and spread your legs, " I said with my usual cold tone. " Umm! " " Uhmm! " " O-Ok! " They said while nodding their head. their legs were quivering, they were scared and nervous despite that, they got on the bed and showed their alluring ass and wet Yin hole to me. Looking at for beautiful link petals in front of me, I choose the girl on the left to be the first one. She was Zhao Wei??. As I stood behind her and grabbed her waist. " Aaahhh?? " She eximed while her body shivered. Her fingers were crossed while her body got tensed, I slide my cock and rub her clit and the next moment, I pushed it in. " Arghhh- " he body hooked greatly while her flesh wall clenched my meat stick, her scream was loud while her grip on the bed sheets became strong. p! p! p! Paq* paq* paq* As I thrust inside hitting her buttcheeks with my hip, they bounce and vibrate. It reminds me of surface extension vibration in the graph, her butt cheeks were wiggling like and during an earthquake. " Aahhh?? Nhmmm?? aanaghhh?? aaahhh?? nnnhnmm?? i-it hurts...it huge aaanghh?? aaahhh?? " She groaned while hitting her eyes tight. " Ahhh?? aahhh?? nngghh?? " Zhao Wei moans as my thick rod pushes through her Canal. '' It''s so huge, it breaking my mind, at the same time it is stretching my vagina... This feels incredible, '' She thought in her empty mind as her husband was nowhere near my cock. " So good... Ahhhhhhhh?? aaanghh?? Pant* Pant* " Zhao Wei breathes heavily as I gave her tight pussy a couple of thrusts with my great cock, making her scream even louder. p! p! p! p! " Nh I couldn''t control myself from pping her big bouncy and busty ass in front of me, lying helpless while I continue to thrust my cock deep inside her vagina. I was pushing into her weak and soft spot. I was pushing to the part that was never touched by her husband''s Cock. A lizard can''t enter the earth''s core, unlike a dragon. Her vagina wraps my cock, I could feel my cock as if it was melting in the oven. The burning passion increases as she starts to move her hip as her Crotch grabs my cock in a tight way like a snake wrapping itself in a mouse. Her lips curve as she smiles, it is the ultimate pleasure of womanhood. The pleasure that was unfulfilled by her husband''s tiny and useless thing. " Ahhhh???? aaaahhh?? " She moans As I fucked her faster The pping of her pussy walls against my cock drives her crazy. The heat between her legs is intense. This is it, this is the horny milf in my area who is sexually unsatisfied in her marriage. This is the milf that is looking for a real man that can satisfy her, She is the local milf in my area. " ahhh?? ahhhh?? hmmm?? nnghh??..." she moans while she cums. " ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? Ahhh?? ahhh?? Hummmm?? Nhmmmmm?? " her body heats more, as she is close to another orgasm. Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak! Paq* paq* paq* p! p! p! The sound of my cock colliding with her hole was echoing through the room, while, the remaining girls had their hands on their clitoris rubbing it for pleasure. The stimtion was too high for them. " Ahh?? Ahhh?? Ahh?? heeuuuckk?? eeeukk?? eee?? Nhmmm " Zhao Wei cums for the third time from my cock that is thrusting her from behind. ---- Only on m v|le|mp|yr Zhao Wei''s thoughts swirl in her mind like a tempestuous storm. She thinks about the emptiness she felt in her marriage, the void that seemed impossible to fill. Her husband was once the center of her universe, her heart and her soul But! now, he had be a distant figure, incapable of satisfying her desires or understanding her needs. She loved him greatly, she was a good concubine to him, but, now, she has be a pleasure tool for someone else. Her husband has betrayed her trusts, moral values, and her heart by making her sleep with someone else. She remembers the countless nights spent yearning for something more, something deeper than mere physical intimacy, she wanted emotional connection and spiritual connection with her husband. But, he betrayed her hard. And then he came along; this young handsome man with his towering stature and piercing gaze. A chad?? with good looks, mysterious identity, and cold aura, the man among men, god among gods. His touch ignited a fire within her that she never knew existed, reducing years of pent-up frustration and longing to ash. In his arms, she foundfort and ecstasy beyond measure. Each thrust brought not just pleasure but also validation of proof that she was alive, she was someone. A half an hour with him was better than her entire life with her husband, there wasn''t a talk, or goodmunication with him. But! She felt a strong physical, emotional, and spiritual connection with him unlike ever before. " Ahhh?? Aahhh?? aaanghh?? aahhh?? nhmm?? aaaahhh??... Pant* Pant* " Her heart pounds as she moans like never before, these moans wereing from her heart, she wasn''t faking it. Her body was quivering from constant orgasm, she never knew such pleasure existed. She was like a little toy in front of him that could break any moment if he was rough but, she wanted to be broken in his hands. She wanted him to im her as his tool of satisfaction in front of her husband, she wanted her womb to bear only his child. She wanted his seed in her fields that her husband hadn''t plotted for years. Chapter 185: Sect Master concubines -4 " Ahhh?? Ahhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? NMM?? aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? " Zhao Wei lets out an erotic moan, after almost going into unconsciousness. She had used her lower lips more than she could handle today. The pleasure was at its peak. She didn''t care she would go unconscious. She wanted to feel orgasm one more time as she moves her hips while wrapping my cock inside her, with all of her remaining energy. " ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? Nhmmmm?? aaahhh?? nnnghh?? " Her moans were intense as pleasure was rising. She knew It wasing. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! The ultimate pleasure, " Nhmmmm???? " she orgasms onest time before she finally passes out while I fill her womb with my seed. ------ With my rock hard erect cock, I looked at the remaining three women, who were looking back at me with their shivering bodies, while their cunt was more wet. Looking at the 3 unfilled petals, I choose the one right beside me. --- " Nhmmm?? " Xu Yin moans while I grabbed her hip. I shoved my cock splitting her clit in a single go. " Aaanghhh?????? " She groaned. Her delicate frame trembled beneath my touch. With a firm grip on her hips, I guided my Ricky deep into her wet vagina. Despite the pain radiating through her body, she maintained her position while her grin on the sheets tightened. " Ahhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh??Ahhh?? Nhmmm?? aaanghh?? aaahh??... Pant* Pant* " She moans while I pound her with all my might. She was the second one, two more to go after her. " Ahhh?? aanghh?? aaahhh?? Ahmm?? Uhmmm?? nnn?? " She moans while she shakes her hip, wanting my entire cock inside her her small tight pussy. p! I pped her Ass after all why not, I simply couldn''t resist their charm. " Uhmm???? Nnnmm?? " She groaned when I pped her ass, she was the first one who''s Ass I pped in a gentle way like a gentleman. p! Among her bouncy buttocks, the left was one red with my p so, to make it bnce I pped the Right one this time. Now, with looks perfect with her both buttocks being red, I feel satisfied. It''s called perfection. It''s not like I have OCD I just like perfection. With that, I began to pound her like crazy. " Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? ahhh?? Ahhh?? aaah??... Pant* Pant**... Ahhh?? Nhmm?? " she moans intensely while she takes heavy breaths. ------ As Xu Yin writhes beneath me, her mind is a battleground of conflicting thoughts and feelings. On one hand, she cannot deny the sheer exhration surging through her body with each brutal thrust of my long dick hitting her every weak spot. My cock stretches her beyond anything she has experienced before, filling her with an intensity that borders on agony yet somehow transcends into pure ecstasy. She finds herself lost in this maelstrom of sensation, forgetting everything else except the relentless rhythm driving herself together with me. However, amidst these waves of pleasure, guilt seeps in like poisonous tendrils creeping through her consciousness, where she is spreading her legs in front of another man, right in front of her husband. She ismitting a grave sin punishable by death. Various questions were raised in her mind. Would he recognize the woman writhing beneath this Young Master as his own wife? Or would she be nothing more than a faceless vessel for my carnal desires, devoid of identity or emotion? The thought sends shivers down her spine, mingling with the pleasure coursing through her veins. She wonders if there is any trace of recognition in those cold and calcting eyes of mine, that seem to prate straight into her soul as she looks back at me. " Ahhhh?? aaahh?? aaanghh?? heuckkk?? eeekkk?? aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? aaaahhhh?? nhmmm??" Meanwhile, her moans grow louder and more desperate. With my relentless pounding continues, Xu Yin feels torn between the primal urges coursing through her body and the moralpass guiding her conscience. She wished the moment to never end. She wished she could live in this moment forever. Each thrust serves as a stark reminder of her transgression, yet she can''t bring herself to stop. My manly rough hands on her hips ground her in reality even as my cock plunges deeper into unknown territories within her. Her mind races with questions about what awaits them once this frenzied encounteres to an end. Will they be able to return to their normal lives without any consequences? Will their husband ept them? If he would, why did he send her to someone else bed? Even if her husband would ept her, she didn''t want to ept him. That man is a shame in the name of man. ------ " Ahh?? Ahhh?? Ahh?? Ahhh?? Nhmmm?? aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? Nhmmmm... Pant* Pant* Pant* " Within just a minute of thrusting, she cums and moans intensely. I grabbed her Jade like slim waste and continued to thrust further inside while my hip hits her ass. " ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhh?? Aaanghhhh?? Aahhh?? " other also looks at her as her moaning was intense... And she seems to be enjoying more than others... I pulled her long smooth hair and continued to pound her, her walls were tight and her heat was high. " Nhmmmm?? " As I drive into Xu Yin with unrelenting force, her body arches beneath me in a symphony of pleasure and pain. " Nnnn?? Nmmm?? aaahhh?? aaanghhh?? mmmm?? " p! p! p! p! p! Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* Her soft weak moans fill the air, mingling with the sound of flesh meeting flesh as our bodies collide in a dance of lust. Despite the guilt gnawing at her heart, she cannot deny the raw passion ignited by my touch. Every thrust sends shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through her veins, leaving her gasping for breath and begging for more. Don''t miss out on m-vl-em-pyr " aaahhh?? Nhmmm?? mm?? oh-ohhhh!!!! Aaahhh?? mmmghhh?? " I was close to shoot so, I held her waist tightly and began to thrust faster and harder. p! p! p! p! Paq* paq* paq* paq* Aaahhh?? aaahhh?? aaanghh?? aahhh?? aaahhh?? aaanghh?? nhmmmm?? aahh?? Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 186: Sect Master concubine -5 " Ahhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? nhmm?? heukk?? aahhh?? aahh??Nhmmm?? " Xu Lin moaned while I ravish her warm yet wet cunt. " Ahhh?? hmm?? Uhmmm?? " She moans while her hips move in their own. Ssh! Ssh! I shoot my hot white semen inside her and moved to thest one. " Ahhhh?? " The fourth one Moans as I start to insert my cock inside while she stretches her pussy weing my meat rod. " Ahhhh?? Ahhhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? nnghh?? nhmm " She moans while her hands clenched. Ssh! Ssh! After pounding for some time, I released my semen into her womb. All of them were passed out due to exhaustion, with I turned my focus into the sect master. Swoosh! The sword intent was unleashed by my mere gaze, and he instantly fell on the floor. His legal were chopped off, while his eyes were wide in pain and shock. " E-Envoy, what is the meaning of this? " He asked trying to re-construct his body using his Qi. For a nascent soul realm expert, reconstructing his body isn''t that hard. However, his eyes widened even further as he realized, he couldn''t use his Qi. Tak! Tak! Walking closer to him, I leaned in and looked at his scared eyes with my cold soul-chilling eyes. " no hard feelings but you know something about Xu Yin and Xu Lin, correct? Their demonic origin was sealed by you... You thought I wouldn''t notice it? " I said in my cold bone chilling voice. Hearing my words, his face sank while his eyes vibrated in horror. " Spill the beans or I''ll make sure to make it hard for you, " I said while a chilling red light gleamed through my eyes. As the terrified man quivered before me, I could sense his fear hanging in the air. With a flick of my wrist, I summoned my sword intent in the air, " What? Don''t wanna talk? " I uttered while releasing my killing intent. " W-Wait! Please... spare me, I have nothing to do with demons," he pleaded with his voice trembling with desperation. " I-I''ll tell you everything I know, just don''t kill me... " he said with a horrified voice. The sect master takes a deep breath, his eyes darting around nervously as he begins to speak, " It all started when I received word from one of our scouts that they had discovered two extraordinary individuals, twin siblings named Xu Yin and Xu Lin. They possessed immense power and potential, unlike anything we''ve seen before, they had extraordinary strength. Obviously, that interested me so, I went to recruit them. However, meeting with them, I learned that they were demons, seeing their youthful age, I decided to take them as my concubine and help them cultivate. That''s the only thing I know about them, " Sect Master spoke his heart out. " Ooh! That''s quite a story, " I said while I thought for a moment, the system said it could look at data of 100 years so, he must be telling the truth. I I guess, he really doesn''t know about the Xu Lin and Xu Yin on that deeper level aside from them being the demon. " Very well, from where did you recruit them? " I asked with my cold voice. " I recruited them from an orphanage in the west mountains, Trust me... I am not connected with demons, " Sect Master said with a pleading voice. I guess, he must have been scared of me because he thought, I was attacking him for his connection with demons. Well, to be real, I don''t have any problems with demons at all, I just want to kill him. But, west mountains? It seems many demons are from that ce, I guess it must be home for demons or something. I should probably go there once I return back to my home. Talking about the home, I still haven''t created a proper sect, if I am not wrong, I need to visit a local ministry hall to get my sect registered as a working sect. That way I can participate in sect ranking, sect duel, and stuff. Huff* ( deep breathing ) Taking a breath to calm myself, I looked back at the sect master, " So? What is the name of that orphanage? It must have a name right? " my voice escaped my lips. Hearing my words, he quivered while he avoided my eye contact, " S-Sorry, but, I ughtered everyone in that orphanage and burnt the orphanage so, nothing could be recorded, " Sect Master uttered. Oh My! This guy seems more ruthless than me. " I see, then you can go to hell and ask those children for the name of the orphanage, " With that, I released my sword intent. sh! sh! Multiple cold, sharp lights shined across the room in a dark atmosphere, while the sect master was turned into atoms. Even his soul wasn''t spared. I nodded in satisfaction, watching the remnants of the sect master dissipate into nothingness. The information he provided would prove useful in my search for answers regarding Xu Yin and Xu Lin''s origins. Well, it might be helpful for me to awaken my demonic core. After that, my eyes went to Zhao Wei, who was looking at me in horror, " Scared? " I smiled like a psychopath and asked. Hearing my words, she didn''t respond but rather smiled back. After a short silence, "Thank you," she said with a small and weak voice. Well, that was unexpected, I thought she would be angry that I killed her husband but, damn! She is chill as sea tutle. With a smirk on my face, I went ahead and grabbed her, my Ricky was still throbbing. " Well, action speaks louder than words, show me if you are actually thankful," saying that, I pulled her and ced my dick in her entrance. She didn''t show any sign of difort or resistance rather she spread her legs widely, " Uhmm! ???? " she nodded her head showing that she was truly thankful. With that, I began to pound her cunt. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! The end of slow-paced smut! We will move the story mode from now on. ( there will be seggs on volume 2 too don''t worry ) Time: 2 days 1. Use a puppet spell over Master''s wife and take control over the Heaven Fall sect: Capsule ( can generate plot ) 2. Let the heaven fall sect diminish: No Gift. ( can generate multiple plots) Chapter 187 : Introduction of Xie Shen. Wee to Volume 2 ?????? Happy reading ?? Tags: Action, Blood Battle, Adventure, R-18. ( will continue on third POV ) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª " Hmph! How dare you talk to me like that? " A beautiful girl with long sun-like blonde hair and ocean-like blue eyes said while pouting to a man simping behind her. " S-Sorry, Sister LingLing, please forgive me, " he said with a weak voice that seemed to he was inferior here. " Hmph! " The girl humped at his response without putting him in the eyes. " How about it, I will take you to have a good feast, " The Boy said which instantly made her eyes shine. " O-Ok! I will forgive you just this once... Remember, just this once, " the girl said. Looking at them, they seem to be the couple that will soon fall in love. However, a figure was eying them with a great interest. The figure had long ck hair that seemed to hold the darkness in it, while his blood was deep red as if it was blood itself. " Ooh? So, this pathetic dog will kill me when he grow up? Hahaha! Don''t make meugh, I am Bai Lung, The destroyer of the world, " The figure said. Right now he was trapped here, and he was in his spiritual soul form. For some strange reason, he was sent back in time however, he couldn''t enter his body. He doesn''t know what and how? But, he has already dropped the idea of returning back to his body. Right now, He wants to capture the body of this simp guy in front of him. The body of the main character is blessed with a powerful body physique, bloodline, and dao bones. Sadly, all the gifts are sealed but that isn''t a problem to him. ..... The Boy and girl moved towards the nearby restaurant and ordered a long noodle with an egg. After eating that, they both left, leaving the soul trailing them stunned. " What the heck is with this guy? " Bai Lung said thinking about his life choices. Soon the night appeared. The boy and the girl were by the side of the river talking about a few things. " Nice... Here it is, the full moon night, " Bai Lung muttered while his body began to glow. Swoosh! His soul moved rapidly and entered the body of that boy instantly devouring his soul, giving him no chance to fight. The will of the world, The will of the Main character, and the hope of everyone were instantly gone. ---- " B-Brother... What happened to you, are you ok? It seems you are sick, " Lingling said looking at the boy who suddenly stopped talking. Fwoosh! Suddenly the boy opened his eyes, and a powerful red gleam flowed across the area releasing strong killing intent. Aaarghhh- The girl was instantly terrified while her legs were quivering. His bright golden eyes that shone like light were now like a pool of blood. His happy and cheerful face looked cold and merciless, suddenly it felt like he had be a different person. " B-Brother... Are you fine? " she asked nervously while her hands moved forward and tapped his shoulders. The next moment, Those red eyes looked at her, while his tongue licked his lips menacingly. " Keke! Heavenly mystic maiden body... The holy daughter of heaven, from now on you are my furnace, " the cold words escaped his mouth while he pulled her and got on top of her. " W-What are you doing... L-Let me go... " she uttered while she tried to break free. However she was too weak, she couldn''t even shale her. Trrrr! He tore her clothes revealing her jade like body, created by heaven with perfect care and affection. Tearing her clothes, he looked at her breasts and nipples... He continues to tear her dress, revealing her crotch. " N-No... Don''t do this, " she eximed helplessly but her words were ignored. pppp! A loud p echoed through the environment, while her white cheeks were deep red. " For a lowly furnace, you talk too much... Shut up! Or else...Die! " saying that, he clutched her arms above her head and pull down his white trouser cing his cock in her case. " Now then, I would be taking your cherry, " .... .... .... .... Her tears were dried up while her eyes had lost their light, her ocean-like blue eyes were as if the water were corrupted. Her sun-linke blonde hair wasn''t warm anymore, her will to live had diminished. She was in a helpless situation where she couldn''t even fathom what was in front of her. ------ I understand, let''s focus on the viin''s perspective and his cultivation boost. Here''s a continuation from the viin''s point of view: ---- " Keke I, Xie Shen ( Xi¨¦ Sh¨¦n / Evil God ) is back... " he roared. Swoosh! a surge of dark energy enveloped him, empowering him with newfound strength. His senses heightened, and he could feel the raw power coursing through his veins like moltenva. With a wicked grin, he looked down at Lingling, sensing her fear and helplessness. It fueled his dark desires, igniting a hunger for dominance and control. Swoosh! With a flick of his wrist, he released his red Qi and instantly put arge hole in the nearby tree. " Tch! This is so weak... I could have destroyed a universe with my mere thought and now, I can''t even destroy a tree with my single attack," he said with a disappointed face. However, he wasn''t sad, he still has a lot to grow. " Since my enemy is already dead... My new enemies are those system, constetions, and ultimately the damn Author, " Xie Shen said with a sinister grin across his face. While he looked down at Lingling, " I know you have another dress in your space ring, wear it and follow me... " he said in his cold voice. However, LingLing showed no reaction, she justy there motionless. Seeing this, Xie Shen smirked while he leaned in closer, " I said get dressed... Do you want me to do the same thing with your little sister too? " he muttered. Hearing her little sister, she instantly got up and looked at him, " D-dont.. " she said in a weak and pitiful voice while tears rolled down her eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! 1. We need 10-15 more chapters from the second main antagonist = Castle ( one of best short story with insane character development ) 2. No need, he sickens me = No Gift. [ Check author thought for hint ] Chapter 188 : Sect formation! Bai Lung had juste out of the local ministry office with recognition proof for his sect. With this, his sect has been established. With a sinister grin across his face, he looked at the approval letter and stored it in the system inventory. Just when he was about to leave, a person started to bark at him. " Well! Well! Even puppies have started to create a sect, " a bulky looking old man said while looking at Bai Lung with his narrow eyes. Bai Lung looked back at him with cold soul chilling eyes, that person was nothing more than an ant in a mere soul wandering realm. If Bai Lung wasn''t happy at the moment, he would have killed the guy in front of him and massacred his entire bloodline. Ignoring him, Bai Lung began to move. Seeing this, the confidence of Bulk Man began to grow bigger as he began to show off his identity and began to taunt Bai Lung. " Haha! What a coward, well I guess it can''t be helped, after all, I am Lu Bao, The sect master of Tier 7 sect, how can a mere dog look me in the eyes, " Heughed like a clown and unted his sect. Sect are divided by; Tier 9 at the bottom and Tier 1 at the top. Currently, Bai Lung''s sect is at Tier 9 since he just established it. .... Seeing how Bai Lung was silent, the confidence of self proimed Lu Bao soared through the roof. " What? Scared of my identity? You wanna fight? You wanna fight me tender meat? Haha! You must be angry, do you dare go against my sect? " He roared like a wild dog seeing the food after a long time. He leaned in closer and spoke right into Bai Lung''s ears, " Do you want to have a sect duel with my sect? Does your sect have courage? " Hearing his words Bai Lung''s anger grew even more, however, he maintained hisposure and looked back at him, " Sure, since you want a sect duel, let''s have it, " Bai Lung uttered in his usual cold voice. ... As Bai Lung agreed to the sect duel, Lu Bao''s smug expression turned into one of surprise. It seemed he hadn''t expected such a quick response from someone he considered beneath him. However, his arrogance didn''t falter as he dered the terms of the duel. " Very well then," Lu Bao boomed with a sinister smirk, " the loser must disband their sect and serve the winner for ten years!" " That''s a good deal, " " Keke! Another newbie sect master gonna serve our sect now, " His followers cheered in agreement, relishing the prospect of another group falling under their control. " Fine " Bai Lung nodded with a straight face "?? ", epting these harsh conditions without hesitation. Inwardly though, he felt a thrill of excitement at the challenge, not because he feared losing, which is literally impossible but because it meant an opportunity to prove the worth of his disciples. It''s time for his disciples to grow and learn. ¡ª¡ª With the terms of the sect duel set, Bai Lung and Lu Bao parted ways to prepare for their uing battle which is held after 1 month. Swoosh! Bai Lung returned to his sect, while he took his seat on his throne. In front of him, were his three favorite women, rewarded by system. ? QingCheng ?? ? Ningcheng ?? ? Heincheng ?? [ Illustration avable on character section and discord + Xin Rui avable too ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a short break, he is back on his throne, " Master! " " Master! " All three is them said in a single voice. - Qingcheng is a beautiful and charming woman who was previously summoned by Bai Lung, she had lustrous back hair and red eyes with good body proportions. She is a primordial void dragon, technically speaking she is 21 years old. Yeah, she must have been 3 weeks old but, she was raised in the system dimension, so she aged rapidly. She doesn''t look like it but, she is more powerful than Bai Lung, with her peak soul, body, mind, and dragon core cultivation. - Ningcheng: She is another side beauty with a good body with long ck hair and dim shiny blue eyes that look like white at first nce. She is another powerhouse with peak-level cultivation and yeah, she is stronger than Bai Lung. Just like Qin Cheng, she was also raised in the system dimension and currently, she is 21. Last but not least, Heincheng: she is a Primordial nirvana lotus descendent and she is also stronger than Bai Lung. She is another have beauty with ck hair and bright blue eyes. She looks so cute that anyone would want to protect her. These there women are the sect elders of the Mystic Maiden sect. QingCheng is in the care of core disciples. Ningcheng is in the care of inner disciples and Heincheng is in the care of outer disciples. Basically, all maidens who lose their cherry to Bai Lung are Inmer disciple, those married women whom Bai Lung stole, are outer disciples. As for their family and stuff, a puppet created by Bai Lung is managing them. ... As Bai Lung sat regally on his throne as sect master with his eyes gleaming with red light, surrounded by the stunning figures of QingCheng, Ningcheng, and Heincheng, Who are each a powerful sect elder. His lips slightly twitched as he addressed them with a cold soul freezing sharp voice. " I had a little trouble with someone else just a moment ago, and he challenged us to a sect duel, " As soon as those lips fell to the air, all three women instantly became enraged, releasing strong killing intent. " If the master doesn''t have a problem... Can you please tell me where he lives, I wanna give him a friendly greeting, " Qingcheng said with a smile trying to act normal but the killing aura around her was so strong that easily betrayed her. " Indeed, I believe we should greet them and kill the- I mean, we should see their strength and power, " Ningcheng said with her old voice that instantly froze the air. " Um I agree, I also wanna see who was that god-loving child, I personally wanna send him to God''s embrace, " Heincheng added. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! Story Mode 1. Let the duel be held in another city: that way we can add more members to the harem ?? - Capsule. 2. Let the Duelmence on Kunlun mountain. ( no world progress ): No Gift. Chapter 189: Sect Details! As these three women spoke with rage, Bai Lung couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in their loyalty and ferocity, his nose was off the chart seeing their reaction. Well, he expected nothing less. However, he knew, it would be pointless just to kill them. " Shush! " he puts his index finger on his lips and shushed, giving a sign to stay quiet. " Silence! Just train the disciple allocated to you, make sure to prepare them psychologically to kill their opponent," Bai Lung''s cold voice echoed through the room. Hearing his words, all three of them instantly turned while silently nodding their head. " You have 1 month, make sure to teach them well, " Bai Lung uttered while he signaled them to leave while waving his hand. " Sigh! " after that, he turned his head and thought about the mountains. He needs to search for demonic energy to awaken his demonic core. [ Ding! The host has obtained 1000 points from constetion ] [ Ding! The Host''s spiritual root has been recovered, the Host''s soul has been strengthening] [ Ding! The host has awakened Soul cultivation ] [ Ding! The Host is currently in the Qi refining realm/ Qi apprentice realm. ] [ Ding! cultivation realm; Qi Refining, Qi master, Qi Grandmaster, Qi Saint realm, foundation, grand foundation realm, golden core realm ] [ Above are divided into 12 sub-realms] [ Further cultivation: soul wondering realm, nascent soul realm, Nihility, ensoulment realm, ] [ These are divided Into 20 sub-realms] " Ooh! " with a satisfied smirk running across his face, he listened to the system''s words with great interest. Swoosh! A golden energy started to float across his fingers as he channeled them from his Dao heart. [ Ding! The host has obtained a Dual Cultivating technique; Harmony of Yin & Yang ] Yin & Yang Harmony: a powerful dual cultivating technique founded by a powerful Daoist name cultured Daoist code no.69 How to use; Shove your Yang rod and absorb her Yin liquid. --- " Ooh! " Bai Lung''s lips curved forming a sinister grin getting the knowledge of Yin & Yang Harmony. While his cold eyes gleamed with curiosity as he absorbed the information provided by the system. His fingers traced patterns in the air, visualizing the movements required for this newfound dual cultivating technique and pleasing woman to get that juicy Yin energy. " Harmony of Yin & Yang... Quite an interesting concept, " He mumbled aloud with his shallow voice. With that, he got up from his throne and walked outside. Right now, he needs to create a schedule, on which particr day, who should he fuck. " Meh! Anyone who makes progress will be rewarded with my cock, " Bai Lung soon gave up on the idea of creating a schedule for his sex. For him such things matter not, as long as anyone makes good progress, he will reward them with his semen. however, for today he must focus on these three women, after all, it has been more than a week since he has parted away. First thing first, he wanted to meet with his mother. .... Bai Lung made his way through the grand pce corridors Uff! Knock* knock* Upon reaching his mother''s chambers, Bai Lung took a moment topose himself before knocking gently on the door. " Enter! " After receiving permission to enter, he stepped inside and bowed respectfully before her. " Greetings Mother! " he greeted formally. Hearing his greeting, his mother looked at him with a surprised face with a raised eyebrow. She didn''t know her son would greet her, however, she was happy. " Hmph! You finally realized you have a mother too, I thought you were busy collecting flowers here and there, " She responded like a tsundere woman. " Haha! " Bai Lung simplyughed and dismissed her words, while he looked at her. She was a beautiful woman with well maintained skin, she was no worse than a jade beauty, Even though she was wearing a little ugly dress but that didn''t reduce her charm at all, instead that look of her ignites a me in a man''s heart wanting to give her a better life, wanting to protect and provide for her. She had healthy and white skin, with beautiful long ck hair and ck eyes. She had a good body proportion. Bai Lung was no different, he also wanted to protect her, preserve her, and provide for her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª " Hmm? What are youughing at? You just left for a week and some days but you came back with so many women... " She said while she looked at him with her bright eyes, " Son, make sure to give me lots of grandchildren by next year, " She said with a blush. Pfft~ Bai Lung chuckled softly at his mother''s teasing remark, acknowledging the truth behind her words. "Of course Mother, I will make sure to give lots of grandchildren to y with, " he replied teasingly. " Hmph! So, are you not going to tell me how you managed to get this huge pce? Can you really cultivate? " She asked curiously. Hearing this Bai Lung remained silent for a moment, before responding, " Haha! Didn''t I tell you, an immortal gave it to me and he even helped me cultivate, " Saying that much, he swiftly moved his hands and waved his palm creating a dazzling golden light around them. " You see, I can cultivate! " Bai Lung said while boasting his chest. " Umm! " His mother nodded excitedly however, she looked at him with a sorrowful face, " Bai Lung, I am sorry," Suddenly the atmosphere turned serious and gloomy while Bai Lung wondered why was she asking for forgiveness. It didn''t take him long to realize that, she was asking because of his past. Without speaking anything, he went forward and hugged his mother tightly. '' System! How many points do I have to spend in order to cure her?'' Bai Lung said in his head. [ Ding. 1. Just to cure her, you need 2.2 million points, her soul & origin are greatly damaged. 2. To recover her to her peak condition, the host needs to use 5 million points. 3. Or you can slowly cure her with your semen Current bnce: 1.02 M ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! ( take effect in the end of volume 2 or 3 ) 1. Let''s fulfill mother''s wish and impregnate everywoman = Castel 2. No! Let''s not impregnated them now, it will ruin story, we can impregnate at end of story = No gift. 3. At least impregnate Ling''r = Chair Chapter 190: Medicine Bath! [ Ding! Constetion Smyle psychopath; MC will impregnate Ling''r and Yang Suter on but, the child will at volume 3 ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After departing with Bai Lung, Heincheng was currently looking at the group of her disciples. Looking at them, she couldn''t help but feel helpless. All of them are nothing more than a weakling with a useless talent. Yeah, they may have some good talent based on this world, but, for Heincheng they were all useless. " Sigh! " she simply shook her head and looked at them. She was in charge of Yang Su, Li Su, Zhao Wang, Gu Ying, Zhao Wei, Xu Lan, Xu Yin, Chen Jiao, Li Huang, and Li Tue Xing. Basically all women of patriarchs that Bai Lung stole or their mother and sister. ... " Hmm... Master just left for less than 2 weeks and brought so many women," she said while looking at them. She didn''t understand why master would choose them? They don''t have that great of a body nor they have anydy-like manners. They just seemed to be wild barbaric women, she guessed she was just assigned to teach a bunch of useless and used udins. Clenching her fist, she looked at everyone. " We will start today''s session with a medicine bath... " she said with her cold voice. Snap! She snapped her finger and instantly all of them were teleported into a magical pool with green liquid. " This pool is created with ancient energy and pure vitality foundation, it can help you make your skin harder, thicker, and smoother while increasing the sharpness of your skin tone, make sure to clean your body properly... Don''t go near master while smelling like shit, " She said while looking down at them. Hearing this, others simply nodded their head while gritting their teeth. They felt like that have just been insulted. However knowing her mysterious identity as a powerful figure, none of them dare talk back to her. .... As the women stepped into the emerald like pond, they felt a gentle warmth seeping into their pores. The water seemed to pulse with life, its vibrant color reminiscent of new growth and increase the vitality of the body. Heincheng watched from above while her arms crossed over her chest as she observed their reactions. " Keep in mind," she let out coldly, "This is not merely a cleansing ritual but an essential part of your training! Your bodies must be vessels capable of containing immense power. " " This water will not only help benefit your skin but it will also help strengthen your soul and body, " Saying that she once again looked at them releasing a strong aura from her body, that made these women unable to breathe. It felt like a big mountain was on top of them. " from now on, you will go on an intense training... After a month, you will be facing against some ants in a sect duel, if you lose or fail to kill them... Better,mit suicide!!" her cold voice echoed throughout the room. Hearing this, The women nodded their heads with a shocked facial expressions, understanding the importance of whaty ahead. They have thought, someone must be messing young master. .... As they bathed in the magical herbal pool, they could feel their muscles growing stronger and more resilient beneath the surface. They could feel their bottleneck getting loosened and their spiritual root getting better. Some of them even made a breakthrough into a new minor realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, " Master who are these women? " A beautiful looking woman with long ck hair and shiny light brown eyes spoke, she had good red lips and a good body shape. She looked like a peerless jade beauty. She is Bai Lung''s first woman, Zhang Hui. " Sigh! These are new women, Master had brought as sect disciple, " QingCheng responded to her words. " Disciples? B-Bai Lung brought so many women when he was out for just less than 2 weeks? " she gasped. " Ummm! "QingCheng nodded her head. After that, her eyes roamed across the women brought by Bai Ling, they were, Ling''r, Zhao Ling, Quin, Li Mei, Gu N''ir, and Li Huang. Bai Lung brought six women in just a few days, her eyes widened in shock. " Uff! If you think, Master only brought these many women then you are wrong, Master has brought more who will be trained by Elder Heincheng, " QingCheng said earnestly. " W-What? " She raised her eyebrows. This Bai Lung turns out to be a yer, he was collecting women like pulling the apples from its tree. She was ready for his other wives, concubines, or even ves but... If this goes on, by the time, Bai Lung hits 50, he willpletely forget her existence. She wanted to go and talk to Bai Lung. If it was 2 or 3, that was somewhat eptable, even if he had only brought this many women, she would have agreed but he has more??? She really wants to have a good chat with Bai Lung. " If you wanna talk with Master then please wait, he is currently with Mother, " Qingcheng said seeing Zhang Hui''s face. " Sigh! " Zhang Hui sighed, while her frustration grew bigger as she struggled toprehend Bai Lung''s sudden interest in umting femalepanions inrge amounts. Despite her initial shock and concern, she knew that confronting him right now would only anger him and disturb his precious time with his Mother. So, she decided to bide her time until he returned from his meeting with their God Mother. .... " Snap! " Just then Qingcheng snapped her finger, as everyone teleported to the medicinal herbal pool. And unlike Ningcheng, this pool was mystical blue in color, with pure aura flowing in it. " Zhang Hui, you too join the medicine bath, it would be best for your cultivation base, " Qincheng said while her gaze roamed across the other woman, Bai Lung brought. " All of you take off your clothes and hop on the pool, it will help you bossy your power and strengthen your bones, from now on, you will train under me, " Her voice echoed across the pool. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 191: Demonic Arc — Westmounts! After a short chat with his mother, Bai Lung left the west mountains. He wants to know more about the demonic energy. " By the way system, where is my reward for taking the V-card of Gu N''ir, " Bai Ling uttered. [ Ding! You didn''t obtain the reward from her because her affection is at a negative value ] "..." Bai Lung was stunned, while he silently swallowed his saliva and maintained his cold face. He learned something new, it seems if maidens have negative emotions for him, he won''t be able to receive rewards for taking their chastity. Well, that''s wasn''t a problem for him. --- Arriving at the west mountains, he could feel a strong energying from the core of the forest, while he could sense a familiar smell. "This smell... Sniff* Sniff* this is Qin Cheng," Bai Lung said while the space behind him slightly distorted. It seems someone was scared. As he walked through the mountains, he came across two half-wolves and half-humans. Werewolves? At day? Bai Ling was slightly takeback but he had maintained hisposure. Those two werewolves also noticed Bai Lung while they looked at him with a mouthful of saliva that was dripping from their sharp teeth. " Sniffffff* A human in this area? Haha! Today we shall feast... " The first one said. " You don''t seem to hear about who lives in thisnd, since you want to die that badly, let me help you, " The second one muttered with a blood cruddling voice. " No matter what you say, I will have the leg piece, " The first one uttered looking at Bai Lung as if he was looking at its food. As for Bai Lung, he looked at them with a narrow eyes, They were nothing more than a mere ant in front of his eyes. With a menacing re, Bai Lung raised both arms above his head, palms facing outwards. Swoosh! A surge of powerful and dazzling golden Qi pulsated through his veins, gathering at the tips of his fingers. " Vanish! " His cold yet sharp voice echoed across the forest as he gestured his hands forward, releasing a torrent of concentrated Qi energy toward these two. Swish! Baam! Boom! The impact was devastating; bodies were hurled back like ragdolls while slowly their breaths began to weaken. Within a moment both of them were sent to Lord Yama for a long chat. Ignoring those dead bodies, Bai Lung continued to move forward, these werewolves didn''t have any demonic energy in them. As he moved forward, he came across the field of soul cleansing grass, it was a grass used for alchemy. Raising his hand, he slightly waved at the space and all the soul cleansing grass began to float in the air. The next moment, Al of them stored hm his inventory. Collection the grass, Bai Lung continued forward. As he walked forward, he once again came across multiple werewolves. " Woah! A human? Let me have the meat, " " look at his tender skin, it must taste good," " Food! a good food! " Saying that, all of themunched forward at Bai Ling with their sharp ws ready to pierce Bai Lung''s skin. Hmph! A sinister smirk appeared on Bai Lung''s face as he didn''t understand what gave confidence to these mere ants but his fingers slightly twisted. sh! sh! sh! " Aarghhh! Grrrrr! Y-You... " " Grrrrr! F-Forgive us senior, " Suddenly all of them fell to the ground limbless, their arms and legs were chopped off by a sharp sword intent of Bai Lung. Letting them to die a slow death in pain and agony, Bai Lung continued to move forward with a frown as he knew more of these trash of werewolves would try to stop him and entertain him with their death. However, Just as he anticipated, another one came and began to bark at him. However, this time it was a fox, a female fox that rekt of semen. " Well! Well! Well! You do have some courage toe to West mountains, I smell a profound human essence... It has been a long time since I squeezed a human dry... " She says while she licks her lips in a sultry manner. Bai Lung''s reaction: ?? With a straight face, Bai Lung looked at her hical action before blinking his eyes. As he blinked his eyes, the girl in front of him instantly vanished. With just a blink, he had released countless sword intent, chopping her body to micro atomic level. He didn''t spare her soul either. He cut her soul and ended her existence. .... Bai Lung stood with a straight face, while he continued to move forward. On his way, he meets with multiple werewolves and a few fox women, after all, that killing, Bai Lung finally realizes that they weren''t normal monsters rather, they were fakes created by someone else. After a few more distances, He came across a random looking man with purple hair but he had the eyes of a serpent and the nose of a pig. A strong aura of shadow was being released from his body while his robe looked great, it seemed the robe was made from some high quality material. Swoosh! The purple haired man turned into a ck matter and vanished Into thin air. Swish! Meanwhile, the shadow rapidly moved towards Bai Lung. Fwoosh! The Purple haired man emerged from the shadows, his palms were surrounded by a dark energy that rapidly moved towards Bai Lung''s face. It seems he can be a shadow and travel inform of shadow. sh! sh! Swoosh! Before his fist could and on the handsome face of Bai Lung, the figure was instantly turned into a sub atomic particle. His soul wasn''t spared either blocking his path of reincarnating into another world with OP magic. " Strange... All of them are just some cheap take monsters created from a mixture of different animals, " Bai Lung said in a small voice. It seems something is happening in West Mountains, someone is doing some shady act on animals and is creating a Hybrid. Chapter 192: West mount -2 Huff* Huff* Qin Cheng stood resolute against the attack of ferocious beasts. The air around her crackled with energy as she channeled her golden Qi, preparing to unleash a series of devastating attacks. First among these wild creatures was the Giant ck scorpion, its body was made out of obsidian and its tails carried a lethal poison. Its tail whipped back and forth like a deadly pendulum, trying to attack Qin Cheng and infect her with its venom. Swish! However, Qin Cheng easily dodged it like a child''s y. Her golden Qi began to flow around her body and with a swift moment, in a straight line, she unleashed her Qi. Swoosh! Baam! Her Qi strikes the scorpion''s body causing slight damage however, the next moment, the room is filled with countless avatars of magical lotus that are pink in color. It was her martial art, " Nirvana lotus art " and these lotus were made out of her pure Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by One, each lotus began to explode creating a loud explosion. Using her jade bracelet, she protects herself from the explosion. Fwoooosh! The air began to swirl after the explosion, while Qin Cheng looked at the dead scorpion while breathing a sign of relief. Right now, she is in some kind of underground ruins, where many hybrid monsters exist. It seems someone is deep inside the ruins that is creating these monsters " You should leave the area, you have used half of your Qi, and monsters are getting stronger and stronger, " Xin Rui suggested. Hearing this Qin Cheng nodded her head. ------- Only on m v|le|mp|yr Hours passed by but she couldn''t find the entrance. " Grrrr! " " Human meat! Human flesh! Food! " " Grr... She looks tasty, I want to eat her... Legs first then torso and then finally head, " " Howlllll! After so many years, I am finally eating meat, " Instead, she found herself surrounded by a pack of savage werewolves, their razor-sharp ws and teeth glistening with saliva as they prepared to lunge at her. Their bodies rippled with raw power, bulky muscles bulging beneath their whitish blue fur as they prowled around her like predators stalking wounded prey. However, Qin Cheng was far from helpless. With a cold expression engraved across her face, she summoned forth the golden energy that coursed through every fiber of her blood. In an instant, this radiant force materialized into a swirling vortex around her body, forming an imprable barrier against the iing attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Theirbined attack couldn''t damage the defensive barrier, however, seeing how they were wide opened at the moment, Qin Cheng didn''t hesitate at all. Her hands danced in the air as she unleashed the golden light to attack them. Baam! Boom! " Grrrrrr! " " Howllll! " As the golden light engulfed the pack of werewolves, they growled in pain and surprise. Their coordinated attack had been blocked by Qin Cheng''s quick reflexes and mastery over her Qi control. However, despite suffering significant injuries from the st, the alpha male at the back of the pack remained undeterred. " Howl!... Suffer! " With a fierce growl that echoed throughout the cavernous ruins, he lunged at Qin Cheng with renewed vigor. Seeing this, Xin Rui spoke nervously, " Be careful! That one seems strong, " Ignoring her warning for now, Qin Cheng focused on defending herself against the charging werewolf. Her blood jade bracelet shined with a bright right light, while a thick ck defensiveyer was formed around her. It was a darkish-semi transparent barrier. sh! The Alpha attacked the barrier with his w but it didn''t cause the slightest damage to the barrier, rather he was pushed back by the repelling force of the barrier. Seeing the opportunity, Qing Cheng''s lips curved while her n began to glow with dazzling pink energy forming a beautiful avatar of lotus. Swoosh! With a flick of her fingers, the lotus began to move towards the big werewolf. As soon as the lotus came in contact with his thick fur, it exploded, causing the big guy to die instantly without the slightest resistance. Huff! Huff! Qin Cheng took deep breaths while, her eyes gleamed with a menacing red light over her gentle blooms like pupils. R! R! R! R! Instantly the surrounding was covered by lots of magical avatars of gentle lotus that looked harmless and beautiful. But!!! The next moment, every one of them began to explode one after another, wiping out the entire herd of werewolves. Thud! Qin Cheng fell to the ground, while she began to deep breaths, she had exhausted her Qi. She hurriedly grabbed her space ring and took out a spiritual pill to restore her Qi. After taking the spiritual pill, she sat crossed legged while refilling her Qi. Just then~ Tak! Tak! Tak! A footstep sounds across the empty ruins... " Well! Well! Well! Isn''t it out princess Qin Cheng, the silent and shadow Princess who rarely shows her face to the world, " A cold voice echoed through the stone hall of ruins. Hearing this Voice, Qin Cheng felt a chill running down her spine. This voice... She finds it familiar, she recalled this voice from her childhood. The cold voice she recalled it was warm previously. She hurriedly turned her head back and looked at the person. It was an old man with long white hair and a long white beard in a long yellow robe. Looking at his face, Qin Cheng''s eyes widened. " G-General Bobang... " a sharp voice escapes her mouth. " Oh! Princess recalls my humble name, I am pleased... " the old man said with a shocked facial expression. It seems he couldn''t believe the princess would recall his name. " So, what happened to you, among all the royal blood, you were the most sharp one... Howe I rarely hear the news about you, " the old man said while pping his hand. Listening to his words, Qin Cheng stood up and took a step back, " W-Why are you here? " she asked but she had already figured out why he was here. She looked around to search for escape. " Why am I here? What do you mean by why am I here? Wasn''t I thrown out of the royal pce like a dog... " he smirked like a menace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! Time limit: 15 hour. 1. Mces and kills this guy: No Gift 2. Mces a littlete, I wanna know what exactly happened between them: Pizza ( world building + drama ) 3. Mc Comes veryte I wanna know what happened in depth : capsule ( world building + character depth ) 4. Same as above, Mceste but Qin Cheng can save herself, let''s make it possible for Xin Rui to possess Qin Cheng''s body : Chair ( World Building +character depth+ character development+ foreshadow ) Chapter 193: West Mount-3 General Bobang was once a reputable military leader under themand of Consort Qin Yi, thete mother of Princess Qin Cheng. Not just that, but, he was also a powerful mind cultivator with good talent in alchemy and array formation. One day, After the death of Qin Yi, the emperor noticed Bobang''s wife who was crying on the deathbed of Qin Yi. Thus, He cooked. The Emperor, driven by lust and ambition, not only vited General Bobang''s wife but also stripped him of his rank and status within the royal court. The emperor destroyed his spirit roots and shattered his soul. Obviously, His cultivation base was destroyed, leaving him bereft of any means to defend himself or seek justice for his family. He was reduced to living in exile amongst the shadows, without being able to do anything. Bobang hated the Emperor and empire but Qin Cheng has a special space in his heart. " Keke... I never expected to meet you, Princess Qin Cheng... " he said while licking his lips with his tongue in a creepy manner. Seeing this Qin Cheng''s heart began to pound quicker. She hadn''t recovered any Qi so, fighting him wasn''t an option for her. ... " What should I do?... WHAT SHOULD I DO," His voice resonated with bitterness and anger, reflecting the depths of despair he had plunged into since being cast aside by the royal family. The pain could be felt from his voice alone. Meanwhile, Qin Cheng listened to his words without much care while, her mind ran wild as she tried to reconcile her memories of the general. Perhaps calling him general wasn''t a suitable term, he should be called Sinner as he is using his alchemy talent to do Taboo things. " Keke! The wife I lost... You will be my new wife, I will ressurect my wife''s soul in your body, " Bobang said with a bone chilling voice that made Qin Cheng open her eyes wide. Dhup! Dup! Qin Cheng''s heart raced at sinner Bobang''s disturbing and chaotic words. The idea of having her body used as a vessel for his long dead wife sent shivers down her spine, igniting a fiery will within her to resist his twisted ideas. How can she be a container for someone else? She refused to be in that position. " Tch! This guy is quite troublesome... There are hundreds of hybrids surrounding you, it seems this is it... This is the end, " Xin Rui uttered who was floating right beside Qin Cheng. Qin Cheng already knew that fighting him in her current state would be futile as her Qi had been depleted from battling the ferocious beasts earlier. She was left in her vulnerable state. " You dare defile my mother''s glory with such sphemous intentions? " Princess Qin Cheng spat out venomously, struggling to keep the tremble from her voice. She believed her mother''s identity may be able to help her as she had many loyal followers and Bobang was one of them. Maybe for the sake of her mother, she may be spared. " My mother, Qin Yi was not merely your superior officer... she treated you like family, I am not your enemy, " Her eyes shed dangerously as she spoke. " Hahaha! " Bobangughed menacingly at her words. " Indeed she treated me like a family, she treated everyone nicely... But, this world isn''t a ce where kindness is repaid by kindness, " he said with his cold voice filled with sorrow. " Everyone has one heart... And mine was shattered long ago, the past is nothing more than distant memories to which I have no connection anymore, " he says while looking down with a low yet sad voice. Thak! He pped his hands and instantly, a hole was created underneath Qin Cheng and the next moment, she fell into the hole. Thuk! Even tho it was a surprise fall, she managed to help herself andnd safely while she looked around. As she looked around the new scene before her, her eyes widened... " What is this... M-My mother " She said with a shocked expression. Her mother was currently naked inside a cube of big ice. And just next to her, there was another big block of ice where another girl was stored. Looking at her, Qin Cheng recalled she was the woman she met before... All those clones were created after her. " No way~ this is the general''s wife, how did he manage to collect the dead body of my mother and his wife," Qin Cheng slightly uttered. " Suprise? " just then, she could once again hear the voice of Bobang. Bobang appeared before Qin Cheng, his body casting an eerie shadow across the frozen ice. Hehe! Hisughter echoed throughout the chamber, bouncing off the icy walls and increasing his sinister presence. " How did I manage to acquire these precious treasures? You must be thinking that, correct? " He asked rhetorically, gesturing towards the two women encased in ice blocks in front of them. " Hehe! It was all thanks to my extensive knowledge of alchemy and array formations skills that even your esteemed mother couldn''t match during her lifetime. " He uttered, "However, I also received the help from my old friends, " He added. Qin Cheng stared at him with cold eyes knowing his sinister ideas. He must be thinking of using her mother as a sexual tool. He was to use her mother as a tool of satisfaction. " Hehe! This is ice of vitality, and thanks to this I have managed to preserve the vitality in their body... Keke! I can revive them, however, I need a body to transfer their soul, " He said with a soul freezing voice. With that he turned and looked at Qin Cheng, " Hehe, with your body, I will bring back my lost wife, " he uttered while he went ahead and grabbed her jade like arms. Just then a loud explosion urred from outside, Baam! Boom! " Get your ugly hands off her body, " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! 1. Revive both, add them to the harem: Capsule ( Backfire: both will lose memory as side effect ofte ressurection ) 2. Leave them to die: No gift 3. Ahem* Ahem* hear me out, let''s revive them and fuck them in front of Bobang: Chair ( backfire: most of their memories will be foggy ) 4. option 3 but better: Car ( No backfire + cultivation base recover at soul wondering realm ) ] Chapter 194: West Mount —4 The walls were destroyed with a huge shockwave of energy, With that Bai Lung entered the mysterious Ruin. One after another, Many hybrids and strange looking human dolls kept attacking him while muttering their cringe dialogue. " How dare you look me in my eyes, You are courting death," " Since you want to die, I''ll fulfil your wish," " Courting death! Go have a talk with Yama," " I want to fly and this bitch wants to die," Swoosh! Bai Lung''s body glowed with golden light while with just his fingertip and a swift shy moment, he unleashed the golden energy towards these brainless fools. Swoosh! Swish! Pfft! Grrr! One by one, all of them died with a single strike. " Tch! What is with these fools charging meaninglessly, " Bai Lung went into a light thinking. Shaking his head slightly, he continued to move forward, towards a particr area where he could sense some demonic energy. Tak! Tak! His light footsteps sounded loud in the absolute silence. After some walking, he finally reached his destination. Bang! His palm began to glow with an eerie bloodish red aura and the next moment, he mmed it into the walls,pletely shattering it into pieces. After that, he simply looked ahead to see an old man grabbing the arm of Qin Cheng. With a sinister smirk and glowing red eyes, he looked at the old man while a strong killing intent emerged from Bai Lung''s body. The killing intent was so strong that the old man started to hallucinate his death; he could see himself dying in thousands of different ways. He starts to feel choked, his vision starts to ckout while he finds it difficult to breathe. Thud! With a thud sound, he falls to the ground. All the while, Bai Lung looked at Qin Cheng. ¡ª Qin Cheng blinked twice in surprise at Bai Lung''s sudden presence, unsure whether to feel relieved or even more confused by this turn of events. She was bbergasted. She couldn''t form a word. Before she could gather her thoughts enough to respond¡­ he interrupted her group of thoughts with a cold yet domineeringmand. " What are you doing here? Leave! " Hearing hismand, she didn''t know what to do at all, she wanted to bury the dead body of her mother. However, clenching her looking at the increasing numbers of monsters that are rapidly surrounding them, she gritted her teeth and left. She knew she would only bold him back if she stayed here as she didn''t have fighting power at the moment. However, before leaving, she looked at Bai Lung and muttered, " Please bury these two women, " With that she left, all while Xin Rui looked at Bai Lung with a smile. After that, she also followed Qin Cheng and left. As for Bai Lung, he looked at the two ice cubes,pletely ignoring the new batch of brainless folks charging toward him. " Hmm¡­ she looks just like Qin Tian, I guess, she must be the mother of Qin Cheng and Qin Tian, " Bai Lung uttered in a small voice while he looked at the other woman. " As for her, she must be the close one to this old man, like a wife or lover, " Bai Lung guessed. There was a creepy smile on Bai Lung''s face while he looked at Qin Cheng who had left the scene quietly knowing she would just be useless here. " I guess¡­ it won''t hurt to add her mother to my fine collection, " Bai Lung slightly chuckled. With that, Bai Lung stood firm against the attack of monsters that were rushing toward him, His eyes began to glow with fierce red light as his lips slightly curved. With a wave of his hand, tendrils of golden energy snaked out from his fingertips, forming intricate patterns in midair that crackled with raw power. Looking at those golden energies, one would believe that the sky had ripped apart and the heavens had descended to judge the mankind. Suddenly, everything turned silent, as if the angels were singing the song of destruction and The end, Swoosh! Swossh! Swish! Fwoosh! As the first wave of hybrid creatures charged toward him, Bai Lung unleashed a devastating st of concentrated qi, incinerating them instantly and reducing their bodies to ash. Grrrrrr! Roarrrr! A massive roar echoed throughout the ruins as a colossal hybrid dragon emerged from behind a pile of rubble, its scales glistening menacingly under the dim light filtering through cracks in the ceiling high above. " Ooh? A dragon?.... Nah! That a hybrid lizard that looks like a dragon, " Bai Lung asked the question and answered it all by himself. Swoosh! " Roarrr! Crumble into dust filthy human... " Its serpentine neck undted hypnotically as it lunged forward with its jaws gaping wide to reveal rows upon rows of razor-sharp teeth dripping with venomous saliva that looked utterly disgusting. His venom was turning into smoke when it came in contact with air. At the same time, The roar was so loud and powerful that it caused the walls of ruins to shake and crumble while a violent tornado was summoned. Yet!!! Bai Lung remained unfazed by the approaching dragon, his cold face didn''t show the slightest flinch. All the while, his lips lightly twitched at the ant that dared to act tough and challenge the god. Damn! This puny lizard must have Alzheimer as he is forgetting his ce. " Roarrrrr! " ( roars in agony ) With a flick of his wrist, Bai Lung summoned forth a swirling vortex of red energy that engulfed the beast whole in a single go, causing it to writhe in agony as its scales began to peel away from its flesh. The creature let out an ear-piercing screech of pain and fury, but it was toote; Bai Lung had already locked onto its weak points with deadly uracy. One Sword - One World - One Word - Begone! As he used his primordial tier martial art, everything in front of him turned into 2 pieces. After that, they turned into 4, and after that, 8... 16, 32, 64, 128... And so on, Chapter 195: West mount -5 Fwoosh! As everything settles, Bai Ling looks at the two giant ice cubes. Thak! With just a touch, he melts the entire cube in the blink of an eye. After that, he turned his attention to the two frozen corpses lying on the ground. Both had good and sexy bodies with good curves, however, at the moment, they looked a little thin and skinny. Both of them had ck hair while their eyes were closed. Well, Qin Cheng did say to bury them, But, why should he listen to her? [ Ding! Would you like to revive them... 150K points for each ] "..." Bai Lung raised his eyebrows like the rock and looked at the system, " 150 points? Just to save one? That doesn''t make any sense. " [ Ding don''t worry, you have obtained 255K points from the constetion Smyle Psychopath, he even donated lots of points to you ] [ Ding! Constetion Smyle psychopath has also issued a task for you ] # Task 1- Impregnate Ling''r 2. Impregante Yang Su too. " Sigh! " shaking his head, Bai Lung silently nodded. After all, what else can he do? " Fine revive them! " Bai Lung uttered, he had suffered a negative 50k points from this trade, which made his heart bleed in Pain. However, his lips slightly curved as it was totally worth it, not only did he obtain two new women, but he even strengthened his connection with the constetion. That way, he can earn even more points in the future. .... With a wave of his hand, a mysterious yet pure qi was released into them. Suddenly their body was full of vitality and they began to breathe. Both women woke up while opening their eyes slowly looking at the surrounding. Confusion etched across their faces as they struggled toprehend what had happened. It felt like they had woken from a long sleep. They nced around nervously at the random ce with giant stone walls that surrounded them before settling on Bai Lung''s imposing figure looming above them. " Wee back," he said coldly, devoid of any warmth orpassion while under his foot was the old man who made both of them shocked. For Qin Yi, it was her loyal general and for another one, it was her husband. .... "Long story short, you owe me your lives now, " His words hung heavy in the air between them, filled with an unknown and illogical threat that sent shivers down their spines. What does he mean by he saved them and now they owe their lives to him? Both of them raised an eyebrow while next moment, both of them gritted their teeth. " You scoundrel! Leave my husband! " " Y-You... What did you do to him? " Both women rushed trying to attack Bai Lung with their palms glowing with bright golden light. Swoosh! ( Dashes forward ) Swish! (unches their palm forward ) Ignoring their attempts to strike him, Bai Lung effortlessly deflected their attacks with casual flicks of his wrist with closed eyes. The corners of his mouth curved upward into a smirk as he watched them struggle against him in vain. " Hmm... Your husband? " He chuckled darkly, amused by their words, while he opened his eyes. " Oh yes, this dog..." A malicious glint shed across his face. Qin Yi''s face contorted with rage and grief, but before she couldunch another assault on Bai Lung, he raised a hand to silence her. " Ughh! " " Eek! " Both women were instantly frozen in their ce. " Enough! " His voice echoed off the stone walls around them, reverberating with authority and power. His eyes began to glow purple showing his seriousness in the dark atmosphere, while he went forward and ran his fingers across the Qin Yi''s jaw and neck line. " You have a beautiful neck... Out of everything, your daughter only inherited your womanly region and neck, " Bai Lung speaks in a small voice while hepletely ignoring another woman. Hearing his words, her face sank while her eyes widened, she felt utterly disgusted with herself. As Bai Lung traced his fingers along Qin Yi''s delicate neck, the other woman watched in horror. She tried to break free from her invisible bonds but found herself helpless against the psychopath''s magic. Her mind raced as she desperately searched for a way out of this nightmare scenario where she couldn''t evenprehend what was going on. Meanwhile, Bai Lung continued to toy with Qin Yi, enjoying the fear and disgust etched on her face. He leaned in close, whispering into her ear, " Keke! Don''t worry, I won''t harm you, " " Haha! But I''ll definitely hurt you... " Bai Lung''s sinisterughter echoed throughout the ruins while he withdrew his hand from Qin Yi''s jade like neck. The tension in the air was noticeable, and both women knew that there would be no escape unless they yed along with his twisted games. They both looked at each other not knowing what was going on, but they have realized, something wasn''t right. Especially Qin Yi, she knew she should be dead but, how was she alive? For an intelligent woman like her, it didn''t take long for her to realize that she was resurrected. Her eyes went towards General Bobang, her loyal general, and then at the young man. Judging from how he wasn''t attacking them, she understood that the young man wasn''t looking for trouble despite his yful and shady nature. She quickly released, something must be wrong with Bobang, As Qin Yi pondered the strange turn of events, Bai Lung continued to watch her with a mixture of amusement and curiosity. He could see the wheels turning in her mind as she tried to piece together what had happened and why she was still alive. Meanwhile, the other woman remained frozen in ce, unable to move or speak due to Bai Lung''s powerful magic. Suddenly, an idea struck Qin Yi like lightning. If this young man had brought them back from death for some reason, perhaps he needed their help for something important... And if that were true, then maybe they could use their newfound alliance to gain leverage over him and escape his clutches once and for all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! Please check; The Lustful Young Master is Sinister from my profile, thanks Have a great day! ???? ] Chapter 196: West mountain -6 Hufff! Taking a deep breath, Qin Yi decided to take a chance on trusting Bai Lung, well, at least temporarily. --- As Qin Yi contemted her next move, Bai Lung''s gaze shifted to the other woman. He smirked at her futile attempts to break free from his magical hold and decided it was time for a little fun. " Your name is Yun Shu right? ", he addressed the frozen woman with an air of familiarity that caught both women off guard. " Your husband seems quite fond of you, that he wants to resurrect you, you must be special" His tone dripped with sarcasm as he reached out towards Yun Shu''s chest, tracing circles around her breasts through her semi transparent thin piece of clothes. Eesss! A shiver ran down Yun Shu''s spine at his touch, but she couldn''t react physically due to the spell binding her limbs. Tears welled up in her eyes while rage burned inside her heart on how dare this stranger vite their personal space so brazenly? Huff! Huff! But instead of fighting back or pleading for mercy, something unexpected happened; A sudden surge of desire coursed through Yun Shu''s veins, leaving her gasping for breath and struggling against the invisible chains holding her captive. Bai Lung observed the transformation happening within Yun Shu with keen interest. Her initial resistance had given way to arousal, betraying her innermost desires and fears in equal measure. He grinned wickedly, sensing an opportunity to exploit this vulnerability further, he fully believed in his hand that could make any woman weak. Yes! He can put any woman on her knees with just his fingers. Meanwhile, Qin Yi watched the scene unfold before her eyes, feeling both confused and disgusted by what was happening to her friend and subordinate. Despite being bound by Bai Lung''s magic herself, she couldn''t help but wonder if there might be some way for them to turn things around. After all, they were powerful women in their own right, capable of great feats when pushed beyond their limits. She thought Bai Lung was an ally but turns out he isn''t. As if reading her thoughts, Bai Lung turned his attention back towards Qin Yi. " Well now," he purred seductively as he approached her again, " Consort Qin Yi...since we seem to have formed such an interesting bond here today... Why don''t you join us? " Bai Lung straight up said with a cold face. "..." "..." [ "..." ] Hearing his words, she was taken aback, while her eyes widened, not only was this guy lustful but, he was also bold and shameless. Seeing her shocked expression Bai Lung knew what words to bring, " I didn''t think I need to tell you what''s going on, but, more than 1 decade has passed after your death... Your Son and daughter have grown up to be fine youths, you want to meet them, don''t you? " he said with a smirk. For a mother, her children are always a great weakness. " Make sure to please me... And I will let you meet with them, if not, you can die once again, " he uttered with his cold voice. She waspletely under his palm. She was just a chicken waiting to be ughtered. ... As Bai Lung extended his invitation to Qin Yi, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of confusion and dread. She knew that resisting him would likely lead nowhere good, but submitting to his demands seemed unthinkable. However, she did want to meet with her kids, she wanted to know what happened to them... She was a mother, she wanted to see her kids by any means possible. Nheless!!! before either woman could respond, an unexpected sound echoed through the ruins at the distant rumble of approaching footsteps. It was faint at first, which could be barely heard over their tense standoff with Bai Lung, but it grew louder by the second until there was no mistaking its source. Someone wasing towards them and it seemed like a big guy. Both Qin Yi and Yun Shu exchanged worried nces at each other while fearing for their lives. As the sound of footsteps drew nearer, Bai Lung''s smug grin faltered slightly. His grip on Yun Shu tightened momentarily before he released her abruptly, allowing her to copse onto the ground in a heap. " Who dares interrupt my fun? " he growled menacingly, turning towards the source of the noise with narrowed eyes and clenched fists. Qin Yi felt a small flicker of hope ignite within her chest as she watched him abandon his assault on Yun Shu for now. However, the loud footsteps still haunt her. ... Bai Lung looked straight in front of him, and he could see a big demon... Seeing the demon, Bai Lung let out a satisfactory smile while he waved his hands in the space. Next time time and space began to vibrate while the world turned silent... It felt as if time and space had stopped and the next moment, Bai Lung was right in front of the demon. It was an ugly-looking demon, with one big eye just below its forehead while its body was made out of blue skim that emitted a strange aura. Nheless, with a single touch, Bai Lung destroyed his origin and very being. [ Demonic core: 25% ] As the demon turned into a trillion prices, Bai Lung looked at a bracelet that was still floating in the air as time had stopped. Looking at the bracelet, Bai Lung remembered seeing a simr bracelet on Bobang''s hand. " How interesting... " Bai Lung muttered while the next moment space and time began to flow. Swoosh! The next instant, Bai Lung was in front of Bobang. It''s quite disrespectful to say, but, slightly untying his robe, he moved his robe and pulled out his Ricky. After that, he peed on Bobang''s face. " Umm... Hmmm! " Feeling a hot and wet liquid on his face, Bobang slowly woke up while he was visibly confused. However, his confusion soon turned into anger seeing the actions of Bai Lung. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! Story mode! ( demonic core - phase II ) ( like the image in paragraphment to vote ) 1. Continue the search for a bracelet. ( may lead to another world or continent; Depends on uing choices ) 2. Leave the search for now, and time skip for sect duel. . . Chapter 197: West Mount-7 As Bai Lung finished relieving himself on Bobang''s face, he turned his attention back to the two women who were still bound by his magic. Remember hoes before crows With a sinister grin spreading across his cold face, he began walking towards them with an unsettling swagger in his step making them more nervous to the point where they were sweating from their forehead. Yun Shu trembled involuntarily as she watched him approach closer and closer, her mind was racing for any possible means of escape or defense against this twisted guy who uses some weird techniques. But, she found none other than helplessness. Nevertheless, despite her best efforts to remain strong andposed, she couldn''t shake off the lingering effects of his words earlier. A confusing mixture of fear and desire that threatened to consume her from within. Meanwhile, Qin Yi gritted her teeth determinedly as she steeled herself for whatever horrorsy ahead. Though trapped alongside Yun Shu under Bai Lung''s evil control, she refused to give up on hope entirely; after all, there was always a chance they can be saved. Chances are low but never zero. Ignoring Bobang''s furious res from behind him, Bai Lung leaned down beside Yun Shu. Leaning closer, Bai Lung slightly whispered, "Your husband seems to love you dearly, let me show him something, " Saying that his hands began to crawl up from her thighs while she arched her neck upwards feeling a rough touch of a man. As his finger made their way from her thighs, to her forbidden region, she felt a strong sensation moving through her veins. As Bai Lung began to stroke Yun Shu''s lower lips with his finger, his eyes gleamed with sadistic pleasure. He leaned in close enough for his nose to nearly touch her ears, he started whispering softly into her ear, " Don''t worry... Once I am done with you, you won''t be able to stand for 3 days, " Meanwhile, Qin Yi watched helplessly from the sidelines as she struggled against the invisible bonds that held her fast. Despite her best efforts to maintain a stoic facade, she couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of dread wash over her. Yun Shu grits her teeth and tries to suppress a whimper while tears start streaming down her face like a river as she feels vited beyond measure. She looks at her husband, Bobang with pleading eyes, silently begging him to save her from this nightmare. At the same time, " Dieeee! " Bobang being unable to bear the sight of his wife being defiled right in front of his eyes, roared with rage and lunged at Bai Lung. However, just as he reached out to grab hold of him, a powerful force knocked him back onto the ground. " A mere ant dare attack me? How amusing... I like the emotions in your eyes, " Bai Lung sneered menacingly. His eyes glowed with an eerie bloody light as he raised both hands above his head. " I warned you not to interfere, you should just watch, as I tame your wife to be my cum pot, " With lightning speed, Bai Lung struck Bobang across the face using one hand while simultaneously releasing a wave of golden energy from the other hand that sent everyone present flying backward several feet away. Babang''s face was purple in color with his eyes and lips being swollen, he struggled to maintain his consciousness while, Bai Lung suddenly looked at Yun Shu was was blown away from shockwave. Swish! With an elegant and fast movement like a boss, he points his hands towards Yun Shu, and in the very next seconds, Yun Shu began to float in the air while her body rushed towards Bai Lung. Thak! Bai Lung grabbed her by her neck, while put her in the air, while his foot was in Bobang''s face. " I will give you a chance, if you manage to pleasure me... I''ll spare your husband, otherwise, or else... "muttering that, he began to stomp Bobang''s face. ¡ª¡ª As Bai Lung''s cruel words echoed in the air, Feeling helpless and humiliated, Yun Shu struggles to breathe as Bai Lung''s grip tightens around her neck. Tears flows down her cheeks to her jaw, mixing with the sweat that has formed on her skin from fear and shame. '' Oh god, why is this happening? Why did I have to witness such cruelty firsthand? And now... What do I do,'' she says in her mind. All while, Bobang could only watch helplessly as his beloved wife was lifted towards her tormentor. His heart pounded fiercely against his chest, with each beat being a painful reminder of his own weakness, helplessness, and offending someone strong. His gloomy life just witnessed a light of happiness but, it turned into a nightmare the next moment. He thought he could receive his dead wife into the body of Qin Cheng but... It seems, the world is against him. The taste of blood filled his mouth from where he had bitten down hard on his tongue in an attempt tomit suicide rather than witnessing something that he shouldn''t. Anger and despair warred within him, threatening to tear him apart. Yet beneath these raw emotions simmered another feeling of guilt. He believed this was his karma, for killing many people to preserve the vitality of these two women and creating clones. --- " Y-Y-Yes! I understand... I''ll do as you wish, but, please spare him, " Yun Shu said in a weak voice. " Haha! It seems you are overestimating your worth, You should be honored to serve someone like me, " Bai Lung said while heughed. As Bai Lung''s cruelughter reverberated through the air, Bobang could only stare in horror as his wife agreed to the monster''s demands. His heart shattered into a million pieces, each fragment bearing witness to her suffering and humiliation. He felt betrayed and helpless but he couldn''t do anything. Releasing his grip, he puts his huge Ricky in front of her, "Show me your sincerity, suck it," hemands her with his bone chilling cold voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! 1. I want story to focus on mc only, I don''t like the emotions of other characters. 2. Good job on portraying these characters, I like it. more depth ?? Chapter 198: West Mount -8 Yun Shu stared at her husband with a teary eyes. She knew what would happen if she didn''t obey, after all, Bai Lung had made that painfully clear. Swallowing her saliva hard, Yun Shu lowered herself onto her knees in front of Bai Lung, as her face was at the same sea level as his cock. The scent of musk filled her nostrils, reminding her once again of everything she stood to lose. It was like that strong early morning coffee, or a cold shower after being heavily drunk, her mind was clear and fully focused. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Kneeling before Bai Lung, Yun Shu takes hold of his huge little brother hesitantly, while, she still couldn''t believe a penis can be this big. Rather than penis, it felt like she was looking at a world tree. She closes her eyes and begins to move her lips along its length, trying not to gag as she goes deeper. '' Is... Is this it? Is this what I have to do so have my husband? Then be it, '' She said in her mind with humiliation as she continues servicing his dick like a bitch. Yun Shu feels a surge of shame as she performs this degrading act, but also an unexpected sense of relief that she can save her husband. Fate is cruel but it is what it is. What can she do? Aside from bowing to her fate. As she continued pleasuring Bai Lung, her mind wandered back to the events leading up to this moment. '' How did things go so wrong? Was it really worth risking everything just for some fleeting pleasure?'' She thought in her mind. The taste of regret mixes bitterly with the salty tang of sweat on her tongue which was the result of Bai Lung''s precum. But then again, maybe this is exactly where she belongs. at rock bottom, serving those who at powerful. The same thing was with the emperor and the same thing is with this Young man. Both were powerful and used the same threat of her husband and had their way with her, sometimes, she thought it was her husband''s fault for being weak and that he couldn''t protect her. If only she had a strong and reliable man she wouldn''t have to suffer, If only she had found a great and reliable man, she would have rose up, she wouldn''t have to bow in the face of her fate. If only she had a strong man by her side, her misery would have ended and she could have lived a good life. However, just then a realization hits her... That''s right!!! The man in front of her is a big strong guy, with immense power and strength, she only she could hook his attention to her, even if she could secure a small ce, it''s a win for her. It''s never toote to turn your life around. Rather than being the wife of her husband, being his ything is more beneficial and better. No hard feelings, her husband is a good man who can provide for her but, he fails to protect her as such she can only leave him for someone who can do all. Feeling a sudden surge of determination, Yun Shu decides to turn this humiliating situation into an opportunity. If she can''t escape her fate, perhaps she can use it to her advantage. After all, Bai Lung isn''t just any other young man, he is a powerful youth and she had seen his power with her own eyes. She had felt the immensity of his power. With renewed vigor, Yun Shu redoubles her efforts to please him, this man will change her life if she can do better. As she moves her lips along his length, she allows herself to imagine what life might be like if she were able to secure a position by his side. Uhmm?? Hmmm?? Uhmmmm?? Slurp* Slurp* Slurp* As Yun Shu continues to service Bai Lung, she finds herself growing increasingly engrossed in the fantasy of bing his side chick. Well, she knows herself very well, she can''t be someone who can be the main wife, especially knowing that she isn''t pure at all. She is just a passed-on good, Nheless, the idea of living a life of luxury and security is almost intoxicating, making it easier for her to ignore the shame and humiliation coursing through her veins. But then realityes crashing back down when Bai Lung suddenly grabs her hair tightly, forcing himself deeper into her throat. Nnnhmm?? Uhmmm?? Huuuufffffff! Yun Shu chokes and gasps for air while tears streamed down her cheeks as she struggles against his grip. " What you dazing for? Enough daydreaming, " he growls menacingly. Maintaining herposure, Yun Shu resumes her duties with new found determination. Despite the physical difort and emotional turmoil, she knows that this is a necessary step towards achieving her newfound goal. As she continues to serve Bai Lung, thoughts of a better future keep her going. Uhmmm?? Ummmm?? Enjoy exclusive chapters froNovelBin Taking a deep breath, she wraps her lips around his Ricky once more and begins moving up and down rhythmically. Yun Shu cringed internally as she felt the rough, veiny member touch the upper part of her mouth. The metallic taste of blood filled her mouth from where he had hit her earlier, but she knew better than toin. She has to endure it. Hmm?? uhmm?? Ummm Swallowing hard, she wrapped her soft lips around his girthy shaft and began bobbing her head in up and down motion. " Hss! " Bai Lung groaned in pleasure while his grip on Yun Shu''s hair tightened as she expertly worked her mouth up and down his length. " Good girl, " he murmured appreciatively. His hips began thrusting involuntarily into her eager mouth, setting a faster pace that left her gasping for air between sucks. " That''s right... Take it all in... Show me how much you want this...after all, this is better than your husband, isn''t it? " His words wereced with an undeniable sense of power and control that sent shivers down Yun Shu''s spine. However, the words were muttered looking at a pathetic man named Bobang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Check Author thoughts ] Chapter 199: West Mount-9 Bai Lungughs sadistically, watching Bobang while his wife is taking Bai Lung''s cock in his mouth. Bai Lung grips her hair tighter, forcing her head down further onto his throbbing Ricky. " Hmm? This is better than your husband isn''t it?... " Bai Lung asked in his cold voice while smirking cruelly at Bobang who watches helplessly from the sidelines. " yesss.... This...is huge...Uhmmm?? Ummm?? This is better than my husband... I like it...Hmm?? Umm?? " She utters while she nces at her pathetic husband with a bombastic side eye. It was truly criminal offensive side eye. At the same time, Yun Shu''s eyes water as Bai Lung forces her head down further onto his massive member, stretching her lips into a thin line around the thick girth of his shaft. She tries to focus on pleasing him, hoping that doing so will spare her husband from further harm and she might have a chance. Her hands grip the base of his cock tightly, using every ounce of skill she possesses to create a smooth rhythm with her mouth. Despite the difort and pain radiating through her jaw, Yun Shu maintains an unwavering concentration on satisfying Bai Lung. Slurp* Slurp* " Um! " Her tongue swirls expertly along the underside of his length, eliciting low moans of pleasure from him that only serve to fuel her determination. Each time she pulls back slightly to catch her breath, she takes care not to break eye contact with him, showing her blowjob bitch face. Meanwhile, Bobang can do nothing but watch helplessly as his wife services another man right before his eyes. He grits his teeth in anger while the taste of blood ends in his mouth, his suicide attempt was futile. ----- Bai Lung chuckles darkly, enjoying the sight of Yun Shu working tirelessly to please him while her husband looks on in impotent rage. With a flick of his wrist, he dismisses Yun Shu from her task and motions for her to stand up straight. Sheplies immediately, wiping away tears and drool with trembling hands as she waits for his nextmand. " Now bend over in front of your husband, and raise your hips higher, " Bai Lung orders gruffly, with a sinister grin across his cold yet handsome face. Yun Shu hesitates for a moment with her eyes darting between Bai Lung and her husband. The humiliation of bending over in front of Bobang is almost too much to bear, but she knows that refusing would only make matters worse. Also, she doesn''t want to have to do anything with her husband anymore so, it might be an opportunity for her to please Young Master and cut ties with her husband. Taking a deep breath, she does as instructed, raising her hips high in the air and exposing herselfpletely to both men. She was right in front of her husband while her breasts were floating above her husband''s head, at the same time her husband''s eyes were on her moist cunt that is waiting for the ughter like a chicken in a meat shop. Her cheeks burn with shame as she feels their gazes burning into her exposed flesh. Bobang stares at his wife''s vulnerable position, feeling a mixture of anger and despair well up inside him. He wants nothing more than to rescue her from this nightmare scenario, but he knows that any attempt to intervene would likely result in further violence against them both. Plus, he couldn''t even move... It felt like the sky was above him, stopping him from any movements. To him, he didn''t know what was in his wife''s mind. He just thought she was doing all he requested to save his own life. All the while, Bai Lung steps forward and runs his fingers lightly over Yun Shu''s exposed Slit that was dripping with nectar. His touch sends shivers down her spine, making her body tense involuntarily. p! Arghhhh?? Without warning, he ps her hard across one of her Butt cheeks, causing a sharp cry of pain to escape from her lips. The sound echoes throughout the room, mingling with Bobang''s mumbled curses as he struggles against his restraints. " That''s not enough," Bai Lung says calmly, turning towards the bound man, " It seems your wife needs some discipline," Bai Lung says looking down at Bobang. " However, if you want I can let it go... Beg me for forgiveness, and I will stop right here, " Bai Lung says with a sinister smile and a psychopathic light in his eyes. Hearing this Babang was confused at first, however, he found out he could open his mouth now. So, he hurriedly begged. " Please young master, forgive me... I know it was wrong of me that I tried to use the girl you liked as a vessel for my wife''s soul... I know I have done many things wrong in my life including the ughtering of hundreds n thousands of people, killing multiple infants while torturing them all day and night, but, people can change, I have learned my lesson, please! forgive me and leave my wife, I have no further ill intention to Princess Qin Cheng or anyone else, " Hearing this Yun Shu and Qin Yi we''re shocked and stunned... However, Bai Lung pulled Yun Shu''s hair and brought her back to her senses. " Hmm? What is your husband saying? I don''t understand thenguage of weak people, " Bai Lung''s cod voice echoed through the ruins. " umm... He is telling you greatness to go ahead... He is telling to fuck his wife as you wish, " She uttered while closing her eyes. She doesn''t want to lose this opportunity. Hearing this both her husband and Qin Yi were shocked. Qin Yi was getting one after another shock... Saying that Yun Shu remains bent over in front of her husband while her hands were on the pole/ pir supporting her body. " Did he really say that?... I presume he was begging to let you go, " Bai Lung said while he positioned himself behind her, at the same time, his eyes locked onto Bobang''s as he prepared to im his wife. With a cruel smile ying on his lips, he thrusts forward forcefully, filling Yun Shu''s tight passage of muscles with his thick cock. " Aaaghhh?? Aanghh?? Oh-Ohhhhhhh! " She cries out in pain and surprise, unable to suppress the sound despite knowing that it will only add to her humiliation. The feeling was simply unbearable it wasn''t anything she had experienced in her life. " Aaahhh?? Aaanghh?? Yess... He is telling you to fill his wife up and im her as your ve... Aaahh?? Aaanghh?? Aaahhh?? Pant* Pant* " She uttered while she took heavy breaths. Chapter 200: West Mount -10 With a satisfied smile on his face, he continued to shove deeper and deeper. Aaanghhh?? o-ohhhh!?? Bai Lung''s powerful thrusts continue to stretch and fill Yun Shu''s tight channel, she can feel every inch of him sliding against her sensitive vaginal walls. Pant* Pant* Each impact sends shockwaves of pleasure mixed with pain coursing through her body, leaving her gasping for breath. Despite the difort, there is something undeniably exhrating about being taken by someone so dominant and ruthless. Furthermore, right in front of her husband. Gosh! She finds herself growing wetter with each passing moment, her body betraying her moral norms and values despite the circumstances surrounding their encounter. --- Meanwhile, Bobang watches helplessly from his restrained position nearby, unable to tear his gaze away from the brutal coupling unfolding before him. His heart races as he witnesses another man iming ownership over his wife''s body, it is an experience that fills him with both shame and humiliation. --- " ahhh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? " his wife moans as she was the first one to receive Bai Lung''s cock before Qin Yi. Bai Lung plunges his big fat cock into her tight cunt in a rhythmic way like a piston machine. " Ahhhhhh?? Ahhhhhhh?? Ahhhh?? hmmm?? hmmm?? " her moans became intense as she could feel her pussy as if it was on fire, A strong sensation of heat was flowing across her body everything his huge shaft rubbed her vaginal walls. She could feel a sharp burning feeling in her cunt. Nheless, she endured it, at the same time, it was a great pleasure source as his big fat cock was destroying her inside. Her eyes went towards her husband''s sank face that seemed to lose the will to live. Seeing that, Her crotch bes tighter and tighter as if she liked that expression on his face. As her muscles mped around his hard cock Her Pussy be so wet that made Bai Lung wanna ram her harder and faster. Her pussy was greatly stic and tight at the same time. Her body starts to jolt and shake, making a gurgling sound as she was about to cum. Her jugs swing in a circr motion every time, Bai Ling hits her deep region, making sure her ass vibrates greatly. Nevertheless, She looks like was really enjoying it. Looking at her face, Bobang could see the pleasures shining in her eyes. Bai Lung too is enjoying it. Her tight pussy was melting his cock with it''s warmness. Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* p! p! p! p! The wet sound of flesh hitting against each other, and his hip hitting her waist could be heard across the ruins. As Bai Lung''s relentless thrusts push Yun Shu closer to the edge, she feels her climax building within her. The intensity of the sensations overwhelms her, blurring the lines between pleasure and pain until they be indistinguishable. Enjoy exclusive content froNovelBin " Aaahh?? aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? ahhhh?? ahhhh?? aaahhh?? aaanghh?? hmm?? Her body trembles violently beneath him, every muscle taut with tension as she nears the precipice of ecstasy. Nnnghhhh?? heeuuukk?? a-ahhhh?? Pant* Pant* Yun Shu''s entire figure quivers with anticipation as Bai Lung continues to ravage her, his thick cock stretching her tight pussy to its limits. Uu-uuuuuu?? Y-yesssss?? aaah-ahhhhh?? Each powerful thrust sends shockwaves of pleasure rippling through her core, causing her to cry out in ecstasy. Eegghh?? nmm?? Pant* Pant* Her hips buck wildly against him, meeting each punishing stroke with equal fervor as she surrenderspletely to the overwhelming sensations coursing through her veins. He grips Yun Shu''s slender waist tightly, using it as leverage to drive himself even deeper into her weing womanhood. Paq* paq* paq* paq* p! p! p! p! He pounds her harder and faster, wanting to shoot his load into her womb right in front of her horrified husband. " Aaahhh?? Aanghhh?? aaahhh?? Umm?? nnnnghh?? Pant* Pant* Pant* " As Bai Lung''s pace quickens, Yun Shu finds herself gasping for air between each desperate moan. The ruins echoes with the sounds of their passionate sex; the wet p of skin against skin. Bai Lung''s lips brush against Yun Shu''s ear, sending a shiver down her spine as he speaks in a cold yetmanding voice, " Tell me, does my cock feel better than your husband''s? " His question catches her off guard. She wanted to please the young master and leave her husband, however, she couldn''t make her husband feel humiliated again and again. She didn''t mean to harm anyone, however, if it''s necessary to harm someone to climb towards happiness. She is willing to take it head on. For a moment, she hesitates being torn between loyalty to Bobang and the undeniable thrill of submitting to Bai Lung''s dominance. But, Truth ia truth. Finally, with a soft sigh that betrays both surrender and defiance, Yun Shu responds in a weak voice, " Yes...your cock feels so much bigger and stronger... I like it aahhh?? ahhh?? aaanghhh?? " She says while she cums, her mind is already in verge of breaking. p! p! p! Bai Lung''s grip on Yun Shu tightens, pulling her even closer as he continues to thrust into her with unrelenting force. His eyes glint with amusement and desire, while his lips curved into sinister smile, as he asks another provocative question, " Does it turn you on knowing your husband is watching us? Is that why you''re so wet for me right now?... " Hearing this she was stunned. Yun Shu squirms beneath him, being caught between embarrassment and arousal at the thought of Bobang witnessing their intimate encounter. She felt excited knowing her husband was watching her cunt filled with the thing of strong man. She looked at her husband, She can feel his gaze burning into her skin, adding an extrayer of excitement to their illicit tryst. She knew, he wants her to say no, his face speaks thousands words saying don''t betray him. Yet, she couldn''t hide the truth, With a shy nod, she admits it. " Yes... yours is magnificent, I like it how my useless husband is watching me... aahhh?? aaanghh?? " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! 1. The questions were useless, leave the man alone. 2. Keke, I love it ???? Chapter 201 : West mount - 11 As Yun Shu confesses her secret desires that was in her heart, Bai Lung''s grip on her waist tightens further leaving a deep red mark. The knowledge that she enjoys being watched by her husband fuels his own lust and boosts his ego, driving him to im her even more fiercely. A wise man once said; A bitch needs to be thoroughly trained to be domesticated. " Well said... " he growls in approval nodding his head while his voice was dripping with dark satisfaction. " Keke! Your husband may be weak, but I won''t hold back... " With those words, Bai Lung increases the tempo of his thrusts once again, And with each powerful stroke, he was pushing Yun Shu closer to the brink of oblivion. His thick cock fills herpletely, stretching and stimting every inch of her sensitive inner walls. Meanwhile, Bobang watches helplessly from his restrained position at his wife''s swinging boobs and ugly face with rolled-up eyes and tongue out of her mouth. Despite the humiliation coursing through him like poisonous venom, he cannot deny the raw sexual energy radiating off this scene, it was as if he was watching a powerful monster putting a weak monster into absolute submission. 12 years... 12 fucking years, he worked hard just to revive his wife and what happened next??? A random guy came from nowhere and began to boink his wife, right in front of his eyes. Life was unfair... It was truly unfair. --- " Aaanghhh?? Ahhh?? ahhh?? Nhhhm?? Nighhh??... Pant* Pant* Pant* " Feeling the weight of Bai Lung''s powerful thrusts, Yun Shu struggles to catch her breath. Her entire body trembles with pleasure and pain as he mercilessly vites her in front of her husband''s teary eyes. Despite the shame and guilt gnawing at her conscience, she cannot help but revel in the sheer intensity of these illicit encounters. She was enjoying every moment, such a womanly feeling she had never experienced before. She was never pushed to this limit... She was cumming again and again, perhaps, her husband''s expression was the catalyst to her pleasure. She couldn''t help but feel thrilled knowing her husband was put into submission and forced to watch his wife submitting to someone else cock. p! p! p! p! Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* " Aaahh?? Nhmm?? Ahhh?? ahhh?? aanghhh?? Nnnnn??... Pant* Pant* " As Bai Lung''s powerful thrusts continue to push Yun Shu towards the edge of ecstasy, he leans in close and mutters huskily into her ear. " I''ll fill your womb with my seed... Do you want it or not, " Saying that, he pulled her hair and continued to hammer her. " Aarghh- Ess! " Hearing these words sends shivers down Yun Shu''s spine, intensifying the pleasure coursing through her veins. Unable to resist any longer, she agrees wholeheartedly. " Yes...yes! Fill me up with your seed! " Bai Lung''s eyes gleam with triumph as he senses Yun Shu''s surrender. Nothing feels greater than putting a bitch in her ce. Grinning wickedly, he increases the pace of his thrusts even further, determined to make sure to do as his words. He wants to fill her pussy with his sticky liquid. p! p! p! " Aahhh?? Ammmm?? Ummm?? Nnnn?? Hhheenghh?? Ahhh?? ahhh?? " Each powerful stroke sends shockwaves of pleasure rippling through her body, causing her to cry out in blissful agony. Meanwhile, Bobang watches helplessly from his restrained position nearby, tears streaming down his cheeks as he witnesses the destruction of everything he held dear. His mind races with questions and doubts '' How did thingse to this? Why am I allowing this to happen? '' But despite the turmoil raging he was helpless. --- As Bai Lung nears climax, Yun Shu feels a sudden surge of excitement course through her veins. Her hips moved on their own her legs had long given up. The electricity was flowing through her body, it felt like she had transcended and she couldn''t hold it any longer. She needs to make him cum before she passes out, otherwise, the young master won''t be satisfied with her. If that happens she will be discarded, all her words won''t matter anymore. Just the thought of it makes her heartache as she is determined to take his load in her womb. Nhmmm?? Aaahhh?? Her body shakes violently as she orgasms once again. Her mind had long gone numb, all she could think about was this cock, which is her new god. All she has to do is worship it and all her trouble will vanish. ... As Yun Shu''s body convulses with another earth-shattering orgasm, Bai Lung feels the familiar tightening of her inner walls around his throbbing Ricky that was holding in as much as possible from showering her womb. Sensing that he''s about to reach the point of no return, he grits his teeth and prepares himself for the ultimate release. Dragon thrusting - Shoot cum " Take it in.... " Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! With a final thrust, Bai Lung lets out a primal roar as hot jets of semen erupt from his cock, flooding Yun Shu''s womb with his potent seed The sensation is overwhelming, sending waves of pleasure coursing through both their bodies as they be one in this most intimate act of submission and dominance. His semen instantly pushed his cock out while he continued to spray them over her butt cheeks. Meanwhile, Bobang watches with wide eyes as his wife is filled with another man''s load. At the same time, She was shocked to see such a huge amount... The amount was way too huge. Was it even normal? She wondered in her heart. ----- Meanwhile, [ Ding! The most has obtained 67 Golden tickets and 280 power stones] [ Ding! You have obtained 414,000 points ] [ Ding! Please work hard to obtain more power stones and golden tickets from constetions ] [ Ding! 114,000 points have been deducted for the reward ] Hearing this, Bai Lung smirked while he slightly waved his hands. Right now he was thinking about doing the lottery, however before that, he looked at Qin Yi. Looking at her, he licked his lips. ----- Chapter 202 : West Mount -12 As much as he wanted to fuck her right now, he stopped it for now. Snap! With a snap, he called his subordinate Qingcheng, the the scene. Swoosh! " Your Command! " Qingcheg uttered while she slightly bowed her head and her hand was between her legs in ady like manner. " Take these two women to our sect, " Bai Lung said with a small voice. Hearing this, Qingcheng bowers slightly frowned and she looked at Qin Yi and Yun Su. Qin Yi was in a shock state while Yun Su was passed out with her pot filled with his semen. " Ummm! " she just nodded her head, the next moment, her body vanished including both Qin Yi and Yun Su. ---- With a satisfied grin, he looked at Bobang''s horrified face. Swoosh! With a flick of his wrist, he released his sharp sword intent. Suddenly everything turned dark and white light was visible like a sword sh, instantly killing Bobang. After getting out, He took out the bracket and slightly nodded his head. It''s time for him to go and look after this, ---- After some flying, Bai Lung arrived at Sun Light Hill. Another mountain area right beside West Mountwoods. Sun Light Hill used to be an ordinary hill filled with medicinal and alchemy herbs and shrubs however the spiritual energy of the hill changed and demons began to appear here. The once green hill turned into an empty piece ofnd with no trees or herbs. ---- Upon arriving at the destend of Sun Light Hill, Bai Lung gazed around the barrenndscape in front of him. Even Catus wasn''t avable here. Thend was covered in thick ck miasma and the ground was corrupted. With a sigh, Bai Lung began to fly in the sky. Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Suddenly, he was attacked by a ball of scorching hot mes. The mes were red in color, while the space around it seemed to evaporate. Snap! Bai Lung snapped his fingers and the balls of mes instantly vanished Into thin. With his cold eyes, he looked at the multi-headed hydras below him. There was a total of 3 hydras, 2 hydras had four heads while the next one had two heads. The hydra had the body of a nt with a tail like a giant snake which helps in movement while it has a head like that of a western dragon. Fwoosh! Swoosh! Fwoosh! Swish! Those hydras once again began to attack Bai Lung with their fireballs, this time fireballs were in different colors, some were red, some were blue and some were orange. Bai Lung blinked his eyes and the next moment countless power sword intent was released, instantly erasing the existence of hydras and fireballs. " Quite a word creature... " Bai Lung muttered looking at the nonexistent hydras whose existence was erased by him. --- " Ara~ Ara~ it''s been a long time since I smelled a human, it time for the feast... " " let me go first... It has been a long time since I rode a human dick, I really want that essence, " These two were tailed foxes, the same race as Yang Su. They both were beautiful and charming, with a slurry and seductive body with pretty face. But, Bai Lung didn''t even turn around to see their face. He just waved his hand on the space and both women were instantly removed from existence. [ Thats my Host ???? ] Hearing System''s Praises, Bai Lung''s lips slightly curved, but, he instantly maintains hisposure and cold face. Swish! Bai Lung continued to walk and this time, an ugly creature came in front of him, " What are you doing here human cultivator? You should leave immediately, " the ugly creature said with a straight face. A small and weak demonic energy was being emitted from his body. Hearing his Bai Lung smiled a little and decided to spare his pathetic life. " Don''t worry little friend, you should take care of yourself, " Saying that, Bai Lung continued to walk while he wondered what the fuck just happened. A demon was giving a warning instead of attacking? Well, he was lucky... If he had attacked, his existence would also have been erased. The demon must have prayed this morning. ---- " Good day fellow Daoist, it''s our luck that we meet each other. Don''t worry I''ll take care of your treasures after you die, " Saying that 5 people came in front of Bai Lung. 1 was a beautiful woman and the other 4 were males. " Husbands, please beat him... Make sure not to kill him, after all tonight I shall enjoy him all night, " she said while she licked her lips in a sultry manner. Bai Lung''s reaction: ?? "..." Seeing her beauty, Bai Lung wanted to boink her, but, knowing that these 4 trashes were husband and hearing her words, Bai Lung lost the feeling of boinking her. Instead, he raised his hands and instantly chopped the arms and legs of these 5 fools. Swish! Swoosh! sh! sh! Aaarghh! Arghhh! They all screamed in pain while they all looked at Bai Lung gritting their teeth. " S-Senior, please forgive us... We havemitted a grave sin, please just this once forgive us, we will never show our face ever again, " the girl said. However, Bai Lung showed no indifference, his face still showed coldness while his eyes were ming with purple dangerous light. Snap! He snapped his fingers and instantly shattered the beast core of these useless creatures who looked the same as humans but had beast cores like a beast. Having their Core destroyed, they were all horrified. It was over for them. " Y-You... Do you know who are we? You are finished, how dare you destroy our core... Our boss, The reincarnated holy child won''t spare you, " The woman said in her sharp pitch voice. Hearing this, Bai Lung slightly smirked in a sinister way, while he went in front and grabbed her hair, making her face his sharp cold gaze. "Reincarnated Holy child... You have my attention, continue to bark, " Bai Lung said with his cold voice. Chapter 203: West Mount -13 " Essh! " Bai Lung tightened his grip on the woman''s hair, causing her to wince in pain. His cold eyes bore into hers as he spoke with a chilling calmness, " I think you didn''t hear what I just said, let me repeat it; Tell me about this Reincarnated Holy Child," As he said his lips slightly curved while a strong aura was being emitted from his body pressuring all five of them. " Hhh! " The woman hesitated for a moment before responding, trying to maintain herposure despite the fear gnawing at her insides. " He...he is our leader," she stammered, " His strength knows no bounds, and anyone who dares defy him pays the ultimate price! " " Oh! " Bai Lung''s eyes narrowed as his suspicion started growing. He knew better not to trust the words of someone in such a desperate position plus what''s with that his strength had no bounds. Yet, there was something intriguing about this Reincarnated Holy Child that piqued his interest. As for paying the ultimate price, Bai Lung doesn''t pay anything. " Very well, " he said slowly, releasing his hold on her hair. " But mark my words, if I found out that you lie to me... You will suffer fate so cruel that death will be mercy, " his voice trailed off ominously as he nced pointedly at her fallen so-called husbands. " Go on... Tell me more about him, since he seems so strong you must know about things or two correct? " Bai Lung''s gaze returned to the woman with his expression hardening as he waited for her answer. Gulp! Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin She swallowed nervously, sensing the danger lurking beneath his calm and collective face. Then, with a sudden burst of courage, she blurted out, " Fine! I''ll tell you everything I know about the Reincarnated Holy Child! But first, promise me that you won''t harm me or my husbands." Her eyes pleaded with him as desperation was evident in every inch of her well looking face. Seeing an opportunity to extract valuable information from this frightened little dumb woman, Bai Lung considered her request carefully. However, he had no intention of letting any potential threats escape unscathed, he needed answers more urgently than killing them at present. He wants the location of this so-called holy child or reincarnated child. Bai Lung watched the woman closely with his sharp eagle like eyes, weighing her sincerity against the potential risks of granting her request. Finally, he relented with a curt nod. " Very well... I might spare them, " he said gruffly " I give you my word that neither you nor your husbands will be harmed if you provide me with urate information about this Reincarnated Holy Child... So, start talking before I change my mind, " he said with his cold tone making her shiver in fear. His tone left no room for doubt, any attempt to lie would result in swift retribution. The dumb bitch was visibly rxed upon hearing Bai Lung''s words despite being a little nervous and though traces of fear remained etched onto her face. She began recounting what little she knew about the mysterious figure known as the Reincarnated Holy Child, " He appeared among us several years ago, iming to possess divine powers granted by some ancient deity during his previous life... " The woman''s voice trembled slightly as she continued recalling her first meeting with the Reincarnated Holy Child. " umm... At first, many were skeptical about his words. But then... strange things started happening around him. People fell ill and died mysteriously, crops failed for no apparent reason, and even the weather seemed to bend to his whims... It felt as if everything was under his control... Gulp! " She paused briefly, swallowing hard and looking into Bai Lung''s cold eyes that were piercing her soul before continuing. " It wasn''t long before everyone in our vige epted him as their leader, the embodiment of divine power sent to protect us from harm... Not just that, but he even gave us Beast core, so, we could cultivate different paths, " Her eyes zed over with a mixture of fear and reverence as she spoke about this mysterious person. Meanwhile, Bai Lung listened with great interest, absorbing every detail shared by the woman. Though he couldn''t help but question whether her story was entirely truthful or merely embellished out of terror, there was undoubtedly something unusual surrounding this so-called Reincarnated Holy Child that warranted further investigation. He couldn''t wait to meet him and see the so-called divine power with his own eyes. Also, the entity? met in a past life? Feel like an Isekai plot and the guy seems dumb to tell everyone about his secret. Well, he do he. " Is there anything else you can tell me about this person? " Bai Lung''s voice held a note of curiosity mixed with caution. He needed more details before deciding on his next course of action. The woman looked hesitated for a moment, clearly unsure whether she should reveal any additional information or not. However, seeing how there was no alternative but to cooperate fully with Bai Lung if she hoped to save herself and her husband, she finally spoke in a weak voice. " umm... I don''t know much, but, there are rumors that he possesses powerful artifacts given to him by the very gods themselves. Some of his close servants says that these items grant him control over life and death, allowing him to resurrect those who had left the world, or kill those who are in front of his eyes, " " Ooh! " Bai Lung had a creepy grin across his face as he listened to her words. '' Is this true? '' Bai Lung said in his mind. [ Ding! Nope, the system has analyzed the so-called reincarnated holy child ] [ would you like to see his status for 10K points ] '' Meh! If he isn''t as she proimed, there is no need to check his profile for 10k points '' Bai Lung said while he nced back at them. The next moment he blinked and erased them from existence. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! 1. I understand, he used sword intent topletely cut them and remove them from existence however, I want a little good action with some shy move instead of killing with a snap or blink. 2. Well, I like how Mc remove them from existence with a blink or snap. Chapter 204: Xie Shen! -2 Xie Shen was currently at the sect, where he was standing in front of his master. " Hmph! You have been really bad these days, Xie Shen, you have beenpletely running away from my ss... You know right, the sect tournament will start soon, if you don''t make a breakthrough in the Qi Master realm, you ain''t be able to join, " She uttered. Meanwhile, Xie Shen ignored her words while his focus on her beautiful and busty body. She had long silver hair that shone greatly in sunlight while her hypnotising eyes had her own charm. She has perfect curves all in the right ce with a big bust and butt with we''ll maintained waist, sadly, her beautiful body was covered in purple clothes. Xin Shen licked his lips and went ahead. Without any fighter things, he just leaned in and kissed his master. Uhmmmmwaaa! MmmmhwaAA! She tried to push him away, but, she couldn''t. He didn''t even bulge with her force. As he continued to kiss her, his hands began to squeeze her soft, wiggly, and firm butt cheeks. " Geeee... Mmwwuuu... meee " [ TL: Get away from me ] As Xie Shen''s hands roamed freely over his master''s voluptuous figure, she struggled against him, her protests muffled by his passionate kiss. Their bodies pressed together intimately, the air around them charged with electricity. " Xie Shen, " she gasped between heated kisses. " This is wrong... Get off me... We shouldn''t... " Her voice trailed off as his fingers expertly massaged the sensitive skin beneath her clothes Ignoring her feeble protests, Xie Shen continued to explore every inch of his master''s curvaceous body. Despite her pleas, Xie Shen remained relentless in his pursuit. Thak! Brrrr! His grip tightened on her hips as he lifted her onto the nearby table, knocking books and scrolls aside. " N-Nooo.... Gadget away from me... Xie Shen" she roared. With a fierce determination, he began to tear away at her restrictive clothing, exposing more of her tantalizing flesh. " Master! Take my thing... " he muttered looking at her beautiful breast with bright pink nipples crafted by heaven themselves. She whimpered softly, still trying to fight against him despite the mounting pleasure coursing through her veins. But no matter how much she resisted, it seemed futile against Xie Shen''s overwhelming strength and insatiable lust. She couldn''t believe she was instantly weakened, just from his touches. Pushing her to the table, he instantly unties the knots of his lower wear and reveals his rock hard erect thing, and ces it at her cave. " let me flower you... " Saying that, he pushed his thing. " N-No! Don''t..... Eassssshh... hhhhh... arghhhhh... Nnnmmmm " She could feel intense paining from that region as he broke her hymen in a single go. ---- ---- Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin ---- As Xie Shen continued to ravish his master, he paid no mind to her desperate cries for mercy. Instead, he focused solely on the task at hand, iming what he believed was rightfully his. Looking at his master, he smiled while he grabbed her head and began to dive deeper into her tight passage. Originally, he nned to take all of her vitality through the evil dual cultivation method and absorb every drop of Yin from her body. However, looking at her sexy body and Pure cunt, he decided to toy with her a little longer. Ssh! Ssh! Very soon, he finished his work and got dressed. " It was wonderful master... Please look after this disciple in the future too, " Saying that, he leaves the room. But he left he further added, " Please add me to sectpetition, I am already in the Qi Master realm, " It''s time for him to visit some brothel and fuck some bitches making sure to absorb their Yin energy. Pant* pant* She gasps sharply, with her heart racing wildly as tears well up in her eyes " How could he do such a thing?... My own student, someone I trusted! His audacity is astounding. And now, the nerve to ask for inclusion in the sectpetition¡­ Disgusting! He clearly doesn''t respect me at all... How did he change so suddenly, just till a few days ago, he was a good student, " Uttering it in a small voice, she clenched her fists right. Her thoughts swirl in turmoil, while a storm brews within her. She felt utterly disgusted with herself. Tears streamed down her face like a river as shey there, vited and humiliated. Her body ached from the force of his assault, but worse was the knowledge that he had taken something precious from her... It was her innocence. The pain in her that region throbbed with every beat of her heart which was a stark reminder of what had just happened. Her mind raced with conflicting emotions: anger at being treated so cruelly by someone who imed to respect her, fear for whatever consequences mighte next, and an overwhelming sense of shame for allowing herself to be vulnerable enough for this to happen. But amidst all these feelings, one thought kept resurfacing; How could Xie Shen do such a thing? Hadn''t we always shared a bond based on trust and mutual respect? Was everything between us nothing more than lies? She thought with a heavy heart. She looked down to her cave that was filled with his seeds... The worst thing, today wasn''t a safe day for her, she might get pregnant. Taking deep breaths, she slightly got up while her legs trembled, a sharp pain wasing from that area. She wished she was just dead. As she sit alone in her teaching room, the weight of what has transpired feels suffocating. It felt like she couldn''t breathe properly. The echoes of Xie Shen''s harsh words and cruel actions reverberate through her mind like a haunting melody, that will forever be a bad light in her life. Tears continue to roll down her cheeks as ahe struggles to reconcile the man she thought she knew as the monster who took advantage of her. His betrayal cuts deep, leaving scars that may never fully heal. Chapter 205: Xie Shin-3 Outside, Though the sun was dripping hot right above the head yet, arge group of the sect disciples were already gathered on the training ground, going through their martial training exercises. This was a well known martial sect. The disciples were young and their physique had yet to fully develop like Greek gods. Just like Xie shin they were of age 18 and 19. However, unlike Xie Shen, their understanding of martial arts was still shallow, and they had yet to embark on their true paths of Matial art, cultivation and immortality. Their cultivation could be said as of an ant that could be easily crushed. As a small faction of therge blood Bull Sect, one of the formidable sect among the sixteen provinces of the Bai Jing Continent, those qualified to enter the sect were either talents from a powerful City or descendants of martial artists within the sect itself. That''s right, these ants are powerful genius among geniuses in this world. Hait!!! Haiyaaa! Huuyaa! The collective training of the group exuded a formidable air. Whoosh! Among them, was a disciple who practiced with a long sword, learning the art of hunting. His limbs stretched taut like a great bubble, while his waist and hips moved as one as he swung the long sword in the air. Swooooosh! The sword whistled through the air producing that sharp wind noises. Bang! Bang! Bang! Those engaged in hand-to-handbat moved with the agility of a cheetah and attacked with the ferocity of a big ck bear. All of them disyed extraordinary martial prowess, yet, looking at them Xie Shen couldn''t help but sigh. If he wanted to ascend to the upper world really fast, then he needed to absorb the Yin energy of thousands of women. He can''t breathe the same air as these weaklings that he could with a flick of his wrist. Even though he had just been here for 2 to 3 days, using the heavenly saintess body of heaven''s daughter, he was already on the verge of making a breakthrough to the Qi saint realm. --- Some timester, Striding confidently towards the bustling city gates, Xie Shen''s gaze locked onto his destination. It was a renowned brothel nestled within the heart of the metropolis. With each step, he felt an invigorating surge of power coursing through his veins, fueled by both desire and purpose. Have sex and increase your power! Who doesn''t want it? As he approached the establishment, its opulent exterior glittered under the setting sun like a beacon calling to him. Inhale* exhale* Inhale* exhale* The scent of exotic perfumes wafted through the air, mingling with hushed whispers and sensualughter that drifted from behind closed doors. Entering thevish lobby adorned with plush furnishings and rich tapestries depicting scenes of passion and indulgence, Xie Shen caught sight of several stunning beauties draped in sheer silks lounging seductively on velvet chaises. They eyed him hungrily, they went near him and they ran their delicate fingers along the exposed skin at his arms, teasing him. Undeterred by their advances, Xie Shen made his way to the Madam''s office located at the far end of the hall. As Xie Shen reached the Madam''s door, he paused momentarily. " Come in! " A melodic voice called out from within, inviting him inside sensing the presence. " Ah, wee young master, " greeted the Madam warmly as she rose gracefully from behind her bed. Her elegant silk robes rustled softly with each movement, entuating her voluptuous figure and drawing attention to her striking features framed by cascading waves of jet-ck hair. Every time she walked, Bai Lung''s eyes were fixed on her huge wiggling breasts that were G-cup. " How may I assist you this evening?... We have a variety of women... Including a new batch of fresh virgins, " She said seductively. Xie Shen wasted no time in getting straight to business, he went in front of her and grabbed her neck. The next moment, he dragged her to bed and instantly tore her dress. " Y-You... What are you doing? " saying that, her hands began to glow with a bright golden light. Baam! But, Xie Shen simply punched her face and made her submissive. As Xie Shen forcefully pinned the Madam down onto her luxurious bed, he could feel her struggling beneath him. Despite her attempts to resist, there was a palpable sense of fear mixed with horror in her eyes, it was an intoxicating cocktail that only served to heighten his own excitement With a cruel smirk ying on his lips, Xie Shen leaned in close and whispered menacingly into the Madam''s ear, " keke! Don''t worry, my dear. By the time I''m done with you tonight, not only will your screams echo throughout this entire establishment, but every single one of your precious girls will also know what true pleasure feels like," " S-Stopp! " Ignoring the woman''s desperate pleas for mercy, he roughly ripped away the remnants of her torn dress, exposing her ample curves and soft pink flesh to his hungry gaze. " Esshhhh... Nnnn... Aahhhh... S-stopp " His hands roamed freely over her body as he savored each gasp and moan that escaped from her trembling lips. " I heard you are a widow... And despite running a brothel, you haven''t been in contact with any other man... Hehe! Tonight I will show you what it feels to be at the mercy of a man," he growled tightening his grip around her throat until she began to choke and writhe against him even more violently He pulled his robe''s ribbon and out his Ricky right at her cave. " Let''s enjoy " Saying that he put it in. " Argghhh.... Esshhhh... Nhmmm...it hurts pull it out, it''s huge...aaarghh " /../ .... ... Despite her scream, he continued to hammer her, while his body began to absorb all the Yin energy released from her body. It was her 18th time cumming, her body had long gone weak... She hadn''t realized it yet, but she was aging rapidly. That right, when already had wrinked in her fresh and well maintained skin. Xie Shen wasn''t just enjoying himself but he was also stealing all of her vitality and life force. ------- Ding! Should Mc also have this technique to absorb the vitality from women? 1. Yes ( he can fuck any woman he sees and increase his cultivation after killing them through sex ) 2. No Chapter 206: West Mountains -14 Grrrr! Swoosh " Don''t you know this ce isn''t for humans... You are bold, but, your boldness will be the reason for your death, " A giant bear with sharp wsunched an attack towards Bai Lung. Swish! Bai Lung slightly raised his arms and with his two fingers, he caught its w with little to no effort. Boom! In the very next instance, Bai Lung''s body began to glow with a red aura, and the bear was pushed beyond the world. The bear died in an instant before he could even resist. " What''s with these beasts? Is this the result of demonic maisma? They seem to get angry for literally no reason, " Bai Lung slightly muttered in a small voice while his eyes began to gleam with an evil red glow. With a sinister evil grin across his face, he raised his arm in the sky and the next moment, countless swords appeared at the scene. Each sword was created with sinister blood Qi profound in Dao of killing. With a flick of his wrist, all swords began to move in their own killing anything they saw or sensed. Obviously, the demon that gave a warning previously, was spared. After all, Bai Lung is a really good guy with morals and virtue. Swish! sh! sh! Swoosh! Arghh! Arghhh! Grrrrr! Roar! The road of beast in pain and agony spread across the hill yet, Bai Lung showed no mercy. And very soon, only one demon was alive on this hill. [ Ding! The system detected a total of 3 people in the forest ] [ Ding! An unknown entity is rapidly approaching Host ] [ Ding! Two people are here with bad intentions, be ready to fight ] " Umm! " Hearing the system''s warning Bai Lung slightly nodded his head. Swoosh~ Swoosh~ A sudden gust of wind swept through the carnage-strewn hillside. Bai Lung turned toward the source of the disturbance looking at the ck smoke with his narrow eyes as he spotted two figures emerging from the dense smoke. Looking at them, Bai Lung''s smile curved. " Well! Well! Well! " Bai Lung sneered," Look who decided to grace us with their presence, " His gaze locked onto one figure in one particr. It was a young woman cloaked in white robes, her long hair billowing behind her like a banner. Even though her body was covered in a long robe hiding her every inch from neck to bottom, they couldn''t hide her sexy and well-maintained curves. Especially those outlines of huge breasts and busty ass which will make any manmit a grave sin. For real, Men might even ept the death sentence by firing squad if they could have their way with her. She looked Pure as ghee and sexy as a queen bee. Especially that ck ribbon on her eyes that increases her charm by a lot. Ahem* Ahem* back to the scene, She approached cautiously, nked by a burly man whose muscles seemed carved from stone. " Greetings, stranger," the woman said coolly, her voice was carrying an overwhelming air of authority despite her youthful appearance. " We mean you no harm unless provoked... We are just here to recruit as a servant to Holy child, " She uttered in a cold voice, totally looking down on Bai Lung. At the same time, Herpanion merely grunted in agreement, flexing his massive fists menacingly. " Pfft- " Bai Lung chuckled darkly at their weird and bizarre words," Provocation? Bah!...such a weak excuse for violence, However, I don''t need to be provoked, just seeing the ugly face of this monkey is enough reason to kill you both, " He eyed the duo with his sharp preditor eyes, sizing up their strengths and weaknesses with practiced ease. " How Rude! It''s an honor for someone like you to serve Holy Child... Since you don''t wanna ept it the easy way, we have to do it in the hard way, " The woman muttered with an angry voice. " oh! Very well then," he uttered and paused for a short moment to make the situation tense," Let''s see if you can back up those words, " Saying that, Bai Lung summoned more swords around him with each one glinting ominously. The young woman exchanged a nce with her huge ck friend before stepping forward confidently. " Be careful saintess... I can sense the powerful aura of Dao of Blood, Sword and Death from these swords, the man is definitely from the upper realm with such powerful skills and talent, " the bulky man with muscles responded. " Uhmm! " The saintess nodded her head. " petro! Di Sisipacoooo! Earth Mamacoo! " [ A/N: Random bullshit ??] Her hands moved in intricate patterns as she murmured ancient incantations beneath her breath. Suddenly, tendrils of shimmering energy erupted from the ground, wrapping themselves tightly around Bai Lung''s legs like vines constricting their prey. As the golden energy tightened around his legs, Bai Lung grinned savagely. Baam! Fwoosh! He raised one hand above his head and mmed it down onto the ground with enough force to send shockwaves rippling outwards. Boooooooommm! The earth trembled beneath their feet as cracks appeared in the soil, spreading rapidly towards the young woman''s position. Thend was totally destroyed while a 900km long hole was formed showing the crust of earth. A single tap and half the earth was destroyed... Swish! Undeterred by this show of power, she continued chanting softly under her breath, her voice growing louder and more insistent with each passing second, while she was flying in the air holding the muscr guy. Swoosh! She throws the back guy towards Bai Lung with a powerful force. All while, he lunged forward, swinging a meaty fist at Bai Lung''s jaw. But instead of connecting solidly, something unexpected happened. His hands were gone! Boom! Totally vanished into thin air. And the very next moment, his entire body turned into 2 pieces... 4, 8, 16, 32 64, 128, and so on... Everything happened so fast that it looked like he suddenly turned into dust and vanished. Seeing this, the woman instantly knelt in the air, " S-Senior, please forgive me... I mean no harm," ----- [ Ding! A new woman found! 1. Add her to the harem. ?? 2. Kill her. ?? 3. Damn! removing that peice ofnd from existence was overkill, that poor demon must have died. Let''s Revive him = Capsule. ( New quest mode unlock ) Chapter 207: Bai Shen [ A/N: Bai Shen is the guy with the system who is on his way to the Kunlun Mountains, right now he is in the East Mountains] [ A/N: Zhao Tui is that guy who cucked Bai Lung before the arrival of the system ] ----- p! p! p! Paq* paq* Paq* paq* " Anggghhhh!?? Mhhhhmmm!?? Ahhhhhhhh!?? ahhhh?? Aanghh?? " While Bai Shen was busy pping the bitch he collected, enjoying the pleasure of her flesh. Something was happening outside. --- Outside the inn, " Patriarch Zhao sob* sob* that monster killed Young Master, Zhao Tui, in this Inn," a beauty said while she shed some tears. Her voice was full of pain and sorrow. Hearing this Patriarch Zhao became even angrier. Right now, there were a total of 10 people including the Patriarch of the Zhao Family while, excluding the weak sobbing beauty. just from a nce, one could tell they were extremely furious, full of killing desires. The fire was raging from their eyes as if they were mad like never before, they wanted to shred the arrogant guy who killed Zhao Tui into billions of pieces. " Hmm! Good! Since you have guided us here, I feel satisfied, however, it''s time for you to apany my grandson into his afterlife, you lowly whore," Patriarch Zhao said in his cold, icy, bone-chilling voice while, the next moment, the yellow runes began to glow from his left hand as he began to move his fingers in a twisted way. The runes shone like a dazzling sun and the very next moment, the head of the sobbing beauty was destroyed, by that Dazzling light, killing her instantly. Before dying, her eyes widened in horror and fright, as she was petrified to even beg for mercy or defend herself. --- After killing her, Patriarch Zhao looked at the Inn, " Hmph! Search for that evildoer and bring him before my eyes, make sure to bring him alive! I want to kill him myself with my very own hands " He uttered with a deep hatreding straight out of his heart. Heeding the words of the patriarch, all the servants nodded their heads in agreement. After which, they began to move towards the Inn. ..... At the same time, Bai Shen was not aware of what was about to happen. He was still pping the bitch. Even though the girl''s moans started to increase in volume, he realized that someone else was entering the inn, his senses were tingling. He could feel something was about to happen... But didn''t know what it was. Bai Shen quickly stopped pping and looked around to know what was going on. Getting out of the bed, he looked outside the window, He saw the Patriarch of the Zhao Family, along with a group of servants,ing to the inn. " What''s going on? Why are theying here? " Bai Shen thought to himself, then he looked at the dead body of beauty beneath the Patriarch''s foot. " Oh! I shouldn''t have spared that bitch, she brought a huge load of trouble for me," Bai Shen said gritting his teeth. He was confident that he would win against these ants, BUT! We know how it goes, first Young master dies, and the masteres. The Master dies, and The Old Manes. The old man dies, and the ancestores. The ancestor dies, and the fucking immortal onees from another realm while saying, " Hoho! Junior haven''t seen Mt.Tai, cripple your cultivation base and kowtow 100 times before me and I may spare you, " " Geez*... I need to ughter them and move out of this town, otherwise, the chain will continue, I need to leave for Kunlun mountains, " Bai Shen lightly mumbled. Meanwhile, Mei, the girl Bai Shen fucked, silently looked at Bai Shen as she didn''t understand what was going on. Like seriously? What the fuck was even going on. She didn''t even know how should she react. She was questioning the reality. She was just a vige girl whom Bai Shen took a fancy and decided to keep as a pot or a breeding tool. Seeing her, Bai Shen shook his head like a father looking at his thot daughter. p! " Hurry up and get dressed, we need to leave now, " With a powerful p, Bai Shen awakens her and tells her to get dressed, '' Hmph! You jakass just treats me as a tool, I hope you die a brutal death,'' Mei not being able to do anything, silently cusss Bai Shen in her heart. .... Meanwhile, The inn was a chaotic ce, with people moving in all directions. As those servants of the Zhao family went inside, they were greeted with the dead body of the owner. While, In one corner of the inn, a young couple was kissing passionately, while in another corner, a group of men were ying Sanke & Ladder. " You four go there! and, You Four go there! " Hearing this, the respective servants nodded. ... In the corner of cheap lovers, " Ummmmmhhwaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! " Those 4 servants arrived, looking at the couples that were mesmerized in kissing, these servants felt disgusted looking at them, so, one of them grabbed the kissing man by his hair and pulled him. " Aaaiiiiii! Argghhhhh! " The man screamed in pain as he slowly stood up at the same pace, the servant was pulling his hair. " Arghhh! Intruder! " Meanwhile, the woman also screamed, feeling scared seeing those 4 jacked men who looked like rapist. " Shut up! You fucking Whore " The another servant roared and kicked the woman with full power. Swoosh! Which sent her flying in the air. " Thud! " With a thud sound, she crashed into the wall and fell to the floor. Pfft! She spat some blood from her mouth while she grits her teeth. " My heart! " The boy said with a loving voice seeing his lover spitting blood. " Love? Listen here you dumbass, have you seen anyone with a sword and a red robe? " The Servant asked " N-N-No, we haven''t seen anyone " The Boy replied with a terrified voice. " Tch! " The servant became angry and the next moment, glowing runes began to appear in his hands. Baam! ( Punch ) Pfft! ( spits blood ) With a single punch, the servant killed the boy. " Nooooo~ My heart! " seeing the boy getting punched, the woman screamed in horror. Meanwhile, on the other corner, Servants were beating the shit out of people ying snake &dder. Just then, Tak! Tak! Among all the chaos, one person stood out, and it was Bai Shen. he slowly walked downstairs, while, every servant nced at him. His aura was a little dangerous but, his face looked free from any impurity and beside him was a beauty, in a blue dress. "..." Chapter 208: Bai Shen-2 " Catch Him! Catch the Sinner, " One of the servants roared in a loud pitch voice while others nodded hearing this, Swosh! Swift! With a swift movement, they hurriedly circled Bai Shen, making sure he wouldn''t be able to escape. " Arrogant fool! Don''t bother resisting and abolish your cultivation right now, we will grant you quick and painless death " one of the servants uttered. "..." Bai Shen was speechless, he... He just... He couldn''t form a word to utter at the moment, his brain was still processing for logic in that sentence. " Ohh! I am scared! Shivers me tremble! " Bai Shen said after processing their arrogantmand. .... " Heh! You dare act smart in front of me, let me teach you a lesson," One of the servants said while he slowly moved forward to show his ugly face. Sparkle! Sparkle began to form as they had fierce eye contact. As they kept staring at each other, the servant felt a chill running through his spine, Bai Shen''s icy cold gaze made him feel inferior as if he was just a mere ant in front of a GOD. Gulp! He swallowed his saliva as he had no reason to back down right now, he pointed his index finger at Bai Shen and began to bark arrogantly," You Fool! This is thest warning, abolish your cultivation and walk outside with us, or you can''t imagine the consequences," " OR? Or what? I can''t imagine the consequences? Pfft~ didn''t make meugh, " Bai Shen''s icy cold voice echoed through the room. Hearing this, the servant took a few steps back while shuttering, " Fine! Then, I will go outside myself " "..." " Eh? " Hearing his cowardly response, Bai Shen''s eyes slightly twitched while his lips slightly curved, What the fuck was that? Bai Shen couldn''t believe his ears at all. Swoosh! sh! The next moment, Bai Shen grabbed his sword, with a swift and precise moment he unsheathed his sword and, with a rapid motion he sliced the neck of the servant. Ughh! The servant slightly groaned before his head slowly separated from his body just like in anime, and all he saw was a gleam of white light. Gulp! Gulp! Seeing this, other servants began to swallow their Adam''s apple, for them, what happened was puzzling. They couldn''t see this young man move at all. Their bodies were shivering in fear while they looked at each other nodding their head, they all had one idea in their minds and that was to run. Run as far as possible. Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin ... As Bai Shen slowly wipes the blood from his sword with his finger in a menacing manner, other servants begin to Run! Seeing this, Bai Shen was dumbfounded! But, Bai Shen was not willing to let them go, this easily. With a Cold and calcted gesture, he pointed his sword toward the servants, suddenly, the sword began to glow red aura with many runes flowing through the sword. It was his sword art, " One Sword One Kill " Few servants nced back, sensing the powerful and soul chilling Aura, and just from the nce, Those servants knew they did not have any chance of survival Thus, they began to panic. Their face turned ugly while their eyes widened in horror, they could feel something stuck in their throat, and their vision slowly began to dim They were scattered in different directions, but suddenly, the red light from Bai Shen''s sword began to travel at the speed of light. Pfft! sh! sh! sh! Using the correct math, after few seconds, their mind finally realized their limbs had been chopped off. Argghhhhh! Arghhhhhhhh! Those servants began to scream in pain and agony, as they fell to the ground with a small tuk sound. Bai Shen looked at their helpless expressions with a Cold and soul freezing gaze like a snake watching a mouse. He enjoyed seeing them scream and shout for help, sadly, he had no intention of letting them go. It might have been easy for him to kill them right there and then, but he wanted the servants to feel a slow and painful death so, that way he could earn more points. He turned his attention toward one of the servants and spoke in a bone cruddling voice, " I had sensed that you kick that whore so, this Venerable one is happy with you, so, I will grant you quick death " Saying that, Bai Shen''s finger began to glow with golden light, a bright dazzling light with the power of Dao, looking at Bai Shen, it felt like he was that guy. " Th-Thank you, Young Master! " The servant thanked as it was better to quickly than suffer. " Hmm! " Bai Shen slightly hummed and immediatelyunched the dazzling light towards the servant, instantly vaporizing his body into smoke. The servants had passed the mortal realm THUS, he had moved to the next stage which is the spiritual realm also known as the realm of the dead. ----- Meanwhile, other servants also began to beg. But, Bai Shen quietly smirked at the sight of the servants'' demise, his eyes glittering with a cold ruthless light. After that, He turned his attention towards the other servants, who was begging in fear while their body trembled uncontrobly. Hmm! Bai Shen chuckled, savoring the servant''s fear. " All of you! Roll your body, the first one to touch me gets quick death " As soon as those words came out, the servants looked at each other with their limbless bodies. After that, they began to roll their body towards Bai Shen in hopes of getting quick death. However! Swoosh! How could Bai Shen y fair? Bai Shen jumped directly upstairs, as he watched those servants without arms and legs, trying to climb the stairs. Obviously, if they weren''t a normal human, so, they couldn''t climb at all, but, it''s a cultivation world, using their cultivation arts, some grew one dark like demonic arm, while, some grew a golden arm which made it easy to movepared to fellow sufferers. " ooh! " Bai Shen hummed as he didn''t anticipated this, but, well, this adds fun to the game. ..... Krrrrrr! Suddenly, a new figure arrived inside the inn. His gaze went towards the servants as he showed a disappointed look. " You Trash! " Pa-patriarch! Run! Chapter 209: Bai Shen-3 Pa-Patriarch Run! This guy is a monster, hurry up and leave! " Hearing the ragged voice of his servant, the patriarch frowned while his face looked ugly. " Run? Run Who? I am the bloodline of the Zhao family. The Patriarch of the mighty Zhao family, The Family which has been dominating the eastern mountains for millennia, And! You Dare! Tell me to run, Never... " Patriarch roared with burning me in his eyes, after his arrogant words full of uselessness, he swiftly pulled his finger and began to chant the magic of Dao. A dazzling blue light emitted out of his finger, instantly killing the servant who suggested the so-called Mighty patriarch of the Zhao family to run. After Killing his own servant for giving good advice, Patriarch Zhao looked at Bai Shen. With an Evil grin, the Patriarch Zhao said with arrogance, " Keke! You look cheeky boy, abolish your Cultivation and kowtow three times before me, and I will spare your life " After saying that much, his lips curved as far as they could, "Muahahaha! Cheeky boy! You are truly handsome, from now on, you are one of my concubines and that will beside you, well, she can be another one... Haha! One son dies another onees, but, such a handsome man is rare toe by " "..." Hearing this, Bai Shen''s facial expression changed into sour and unpleasant as if someone had farted on his face with the unhealthy digestion of Radish and pepper. Words couldn''t express the way he was feeling right now, they say there were five stages but, Bai Shen! he was feeling 99 stages of emotion. What the fuck did the old man just said? Euuuu! His body shivered as he felt utterly disgusted, he began to question life, what''s wrong with this might family''s old patriarch? Is he mentally ill? Did his neuron get bamboozled during cultivation? Various questions oured, but who cares? Definitely not Bai Shen. He quickly grabbed the hilt of his sword while looking at Patriarch Zhao, His eyes were cold as Antarctica. Looking at Patriarch Zhao, Bai Shen opened his sharp mouth, " Back then, My father told me, one important thing that I should always remember, sadly the wind was so strong, I couldn''t hear what he was saying, " " Hoho! Your father seems an intelligent guy, I wish I could get some time with him, perhaps, we can talk all night, " Patriarch Zhao said while grabbing his chin. "..." But, the next moment his eyes widened in horror. sh! ng! Pfft! Gritting his teeth, Patriarch Zhao spat few blood, while he looked at Bai Shen. Suddenly, Bai Shen with a lightning-fast speedunched himself, luckily Patriarch Zhao managed to dodge it, at thest moment, or else, his head would have been separated from his body. "Tch! You seem to have some skills " Saying that Patriarch Zhao removed his robe revealing his body. Crack! Crack! He gently moved his arms to crack his bone, while, he looked at Bai Shen with serious eyes. " Cheeky boy! Let me show you, why I am the strongest in the eastern mountain at the moment, " Saying that his body began to glow golden. As the golden light engulfed Patriarch Zhao, a sense of uneasiness crept over Bai Shen. The power released from the elder was noticeable, it was very powerful, shaking the very air around them. However, despite this show of strength, there was something off about it all, it seemed it was almost desperate. Perhaps the old man wanted to look strong. Ignoring the feeling gnawing at his gut, Bai Shen steadied himself for a brutal fight. Swoosh~ ( air sweeping ) " Sigh! '' As the light faded, revealing an imposing muscr figure standing before him, he let out a sigh. " I will allow an old man like you to make the first move,'' he murmured under his breath arrogantly looking at old man Zhao. Thus, Patriarch Zhao didn''t waste time in replying to Bai Shen''s words. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin Instead, " Die thennnn! " With a roar that echoed throughout the hall way of Inn, old man charged forward like a raging bull, his glowing fist was aimed straight at Bai Shen''s chest. Bai Shen''s eyes narrowed while analysing the iing attack. In a split second, he sidestepped, allowing Patriarch Zhao''s fist to collide with thin air. Before the old man could recover from his missed strike, Bai Shen struck back with blinding speed. Muda! Muda! Muda! Muda! A flurry of punches rained down upon Patriarch Zhao. Each blow were more precise and powerful than thest. Swoosh~ fwoosh~ Baam~ baam~ Despite his age, Patriarch Zhao managed to deflect most of these attacks, but it was clear that he was struggling to keep up with Bai Shen''s no stop punches. Sensing an opportunity, Bai Shen leaped high into the air, performing a series of acrobatic maneuvers beforending gracefully behind Patriarch Zhao like a ninja. Without hesitation, he drew his sword and swung it in a wide arc towards the old man''s neck. Bai Shen wanted to end this game right now Baam! ( sh! ) As Bai Shen''s sword sliced through the air, Patriarch Zhao reacted with extremely fast speed. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shield made entirely of golden energy, blocking the deadly blow mere inches from his neck. Baam! Baam! " Hoho! Impressive, young one," he taunted as he counterattacked with a storm of strikes fueled by raw power. Booooooommm! Fwoosh~ Fwoosh~ Each attack sent shockwaves rumbling across the room, looking to shatter everything in its path. Unfazed by the old man''s ability, Bai Shen repelled each attack effortlessly, using his opponent''s momentum against him whenever possible. Since, he had system, the martial arts he learned were perfect and way better than old man. The fighting technique was way superior. ... Seizing the opportunity, Bai Shen lunged forward once again, Pfft- This time, he manage to strike and kill the old man. Knowing the patriarch might revive himself, he instantly cut the soul of old man. Before being erased to nothingness, old man looked at Bai Shen, " You didn''t know who you have messed with... You dare kill me? Young master Bai Lung won''t spare you, " Hearing this, Bai shen smirked like a mad man, " Bai Lung? Haha! Don''t worry, I''ll kill him too, " --------- Ding! 1. Revive Old Man Zhao = Gift 2. Don''t = No Gift! Chapter 210: West Mount - meeting the holy child " S-senior, have mercy... I mean no harm, " Watching the gruesome fate of herpanion, the young woman''s eyes widened in fear and disbelief. Despite her initial arrogant behavior, she now realized that Bai Lung was far more dangerous than she had anticipated. " Please! Spare me, " she pleaded while she was still hovering mid-air with a mix of terror and reverence marked on her delicate face " I didn''t mean to offend the senior, I just wanted to form an alliance. My name is Alina, one of the direct disciples of Holy Child, " Giving her introduction, Alina hesitated for a moment before continuing hesitantly, " Holy Child is a powerful entity who has been reborn after centuries of slumber...and we are currently looking for warriors like yourself to aid for his protection against those who wish them harm, " Meanwhile, Ignoring the woman''s plea for forgiveness, Bai Lung remained focused on her words. His eyes narrowed as he considered her offer, Obviously, he wasn''t gonna serve some holy child, but, he really wanted to meet this guy. Bai Lung''s face twisted into a cruel smile as he recalled Alina''s words about the Holy Child being a powerful entity. The mention of the Holy Child''s power only served to fuel his desire to control such an entity under the palm of his hand. " Hehe! Your loyalty ismendable, but I doubt you fullyprehend the gravity of the situation.... " Saying that he stepped closer to Alina, towering menacingly above her small and fragile feminine body. "Long story short, tell me everything about Holy child and what exactly is he? " he uttered with his cold voice while his deep red eyes were looking straight at her soul. Gulp! Alina trembled slightly under Bai Lung''s intense gaze but forced herself to remainposed despite the fear coursing through her veins. She even swallowed hard. She knew better not to provoke him any further by being stubborn, so she began recounting everything she knew about the Holy Child and their precarious position as his disciple. --- Holy Child is a being of immense power and wisdom, revered by many throughout history. They possess knowledge that far surpasses anything known to mankind, including ancient secrets and magical abilities beyondprehension. In short, they are considered divine entities capable of shaping destinies and influencing events on a grand scale. You can say, they are avatars of gods. ... Bai Lung raised an eyebrow, listening to her exnation. Despite his interest in Holy Child''s potential benefits, Bai Lung remained skeptical about their existence. " Avatars of gods, eh? " Bai Lung mused aloud, stroking his chin thoughtfully. The idea of controlling such a powerful entity intrigued him greatly. However, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that there might be more to this Holy Child than met the eye Like why would these ''avatars of gods'' need protection from mere mortals like him? Well, technically he isn''t a mere mortal, but, considering her words, they are looking for people to protect the god. " Hmm? Why do they need protection if they are gods, if they have enough power capable of changing destiny? " He asked pointing his index finger at Alina with a piercing stare. What could possibly threaten beings with such immense power and knowledge? Alina hesitated for a moment before answering, while her face clearly shows she was ufortable discussing this topic. But knowing full well that her life depended on convincing Bai Lung to join their cause, she steeled herself and continued speaking. " Huff! Very well, let''s start then, " Alina began with her voice that was barely above a whisper. " There are forces in this world that seek to exploit the Holy Child''s power for their own gain. They believe that by controlling such an entity, they can bend reality itself to suit their needs," Her eyes flickered nervously towards Bai Lung as she spoke, gauging his reaction. It was clear that she feared him almost as much as she did those mysterious opposers. " These people call themselves ''The Shadow Council'', and they have agents scattered across the world working tirelessly to locate and capture anyone associated with the Holy Child, since, you know about holy child you have two options, either join us or p-p-perish," Bai Lung listened intently to Alina''s story, while his expression was totally unreadable. '' The Shadow Council? '' If such an organization existed, then surely they possessed power and resources that must rival the holy son right? And if he could align himself with this ''Shadow Council,'' perhaps he could use their influence to expand his reach even farther " Things are getting Interesting! " Bai Lung murmured, rubbing his chin thoughtfully " Take me to meet this holy child, let me see him with my own eyes... I really wanna see the person capable of bending fates," Bai Lung muttered in his cold voice while grabbing her hair and pulling it hard. " esshhhh! " she was in pain. " V-Very well," Alina agreed while gritting her teeth against the pain of Bai Lung''s grip on her hair. " But first, you must swear an oath to protect the Holy Child and stand against the Shadow Council, " she adds. Hearing this nonsense, Bai Lung released his hold on Alina''s hair and crossed his arms over his chest, and looked at her as if he was looking at a fool. He kept staring at her for a short moment before, smirking slightly, after that, Bai Lung grabbed Alina''s arm tightly and pulled her close. " Insolence! I don''t recall giving you permission to speak out of turn. Just, lead me to this Holy Child, or suffer the consequences, " As soon as those cold words escaped his mouth, countless swords had magically appeared in the sky pointing at her. Gulp! She swallowed her saliva while she looked at Bai Lung, " P-Please understand... Only those who swear their loyalty to the Holy Child can meet him, otherwise, we can''t enter his domain at all," she said in a weak and quivering voice. She was totally scared, she even peed herself. ---------- [ Ding! Vote ( time 12 hours ) 1. Long story mode: ?? ( Mc has to go lower word to search for a necessary item to break the seal of the upper world - More harem members estimated: 48 to 64 ) 2. Short story mode:?? ( Mc doesn''t have to go lower world to find necessary items. ) [ check chapter 164- the quest 4, for the necessary item list ] [ Alsoment your discord ID in this chapter within 12 hours to get role constetion in discord, all game breaking voting will be only avable for constetion role only ] Chapter 211: West Mount - meeting the holy child-2 Bai Lung''s eyes shed dangerously, reflecting the sharpness of the swords above them. His grip on Alina tightened momentarily before releasing her arm with a dismissive snort. " I see," he growled, " But remember this, I am doing you a favor by agreeing to your terms, feel honored, " His words dripped with condescension as he turned away from her and started walking in the direction she indicated earlier. [ A/N: He is technically flying since there is nond below him ] Despite his reluctance, curiosity gnawed at him regarding this Holy Child whomanded such devotion from its followers. Meanwhile, Alina silently followed behind him cautiously, trying not to draw attention to herself amidst the tension that hung heavily in the air around them. Just looking down at her feet makes her body shudder in fear, this guy was truly a monster. Snap! As Bai Lung flew away, he snapped his finger and recreated thend back at just the cheap price of 1 point. [ Ding! The host has used 1 point to restore the bnce of the earth and repair thend ] Swoosh! Swoosh! As they walked deeper into silent and creepy territory, she couldn''t help but wonder if bringing Bai Lung along was truly worth risking everything for... including her own life. --- As they arrived at the location and began to ventured further into the dense forest of west woods, Bai Lung''s keen senses picked up on every rustle and snap of twigs beneath their feet. " So... " he began casually, breaking the silence that had settled between them like a heavy fog. It felt like two introverts were ced together while they shared no simr interests. " Tell me more about this Holy Child..." Bai Lung asked her while looking at her with his sharp cold eyes their Peirce her soul. Alina hesitated for a moment before responding, unsure if it was wise to reveal too much information about their leader. But seeing no alternative but to obey hismand, she finally spoke up. " T-The Holy Child is an ancient being who has been reborn countless times throughout history, and.... " she exined softly. " And each time they return, they bring with them newfound wisdom and knowledge that surpasses anything known to mankind," Bai Lung nodded slowly while he raised his eyebrow, he didn''t receive anything new. Everything about this guy is he is an ancient being with profound widow and strength. Well, things are getting boring for Bai Lung. Bai Lung continued walking deeper into the forest with Alina trailing closely behind him. " I got it that he possesses profound wisdom and great strength, But! What makes this being so special? " He asked abruptly, turning his head slightly towards her without breaking stride. " Is it simply their knowledge or is there something else at y here? " Bai Lung''s cold voice escapes his mouth. To be honest, the holy child can''t be special because he possesses new wisdom. After all, there are schrs too. As for strength, there are powerful old men who have reached great heights. Right now, Bai Lung was only thinking if this so-called reincarnated holy child is the protagonist or not. Because, at the moment, it feels like he isn''t, the only reason Bai Lung was interested in self proimed god was because he believed the holy child was a protagonist. But, his thesis is getting debunked the more he learns about the holy child. --- Gulp! Facing his sharp gaze, Alina swallowed hard before answering, sensing that honesty might be her best chance of survival in this tough situation. Let''s be honest, honestly is the best policy. " There are whispers among us disciples that..." she confessed quietly, ncing sideways at Bai Lung from the corner of her eye. " Some believe that the Holy Child possesses powers beyond our understanding, it''s an ability which allows him to manipte reality itself and shape destinies ording to their will, however, I haven''t seen it personally, but I did see him make rain. I have also seen him resurrect a little sister of our sect who died mysteriously, " " Is that it? " Bai Lung raised his eyebrows. " umm... He also doesn''t get out of his boundary, I heard, if he gets out of his pce, he falls weak, " she added with a quivering voice. " Oh! " suddenly Bai Lung''s eyes began to gleam with menacing red light. This feels like an invincible domain protagonist. But is he really a protagonist? After all, his disciple had multiple husbands, is he a cuck fetish protagonist? Or some kind of ligma protagonist? Not judging but, that guy seems like a dumb fuck. But, hey! He do he. [ Ding! Would you like to use 10,000 points to get his information? ] Hearing the voice in his head, Bai Lung shook his head. '' Meh! I am going to meet him soon, so, there is no point,'' As they delved deeper into the heart of the west wood forest, Alina couldn''t shake off the feeling that something bad was going to happen. The air grew thicker with each step they took, making it harder to breathe. Her ears were ringing with sharp tingggg noises. Bai Lung seemed oblivious to her unease as he continued striding forward confidently. Very soon, he arrived at the area where he could sense a strange space aura. " This must be it... " Bai Lung said while he touched the space. Under his touch space slowly began to melt like stic and flow like water, it seemed there was another hidden space right beneath it. A hidden space? No! It seems like there is a string illusion here while the real deal is hidden with an invisible array. The tall trees in front of him are all fake which is an illusionary space created to hide the hideout of Holy Child. "Interesting! " Bai Lung said and the next moment, he punched the space. The space instantly shattered breaking the illusion. And the real hideout of the holy child was revealed. " ah? " seeing this, Alina was shocked, she had always thought without the permission of a holy child one couldn''t meet him but, who was this man? He just shattered the space. Her uneasiness began to increase. Chapter 212: The Holy sect? The trouble? Meh! whoosh~ Fwoosh~ A strong wind began to blow to add depth. Zhoom* zhoom* Bururum! Bururum! A streak of lightning shed through the skied followed by loud thunder as Bai Lung began to move towards the human-living area. He had just walked a step and a few dogs were already here to bark. " Courting death! How dare you break the illusion array cast by holy child... Pay with your life, " an old looking man said with an angry voice. His body instantly began to glow with a purple aura while his eyes turn cold. " Indeed! How dare a start dog run wild here in our holy sect area... He is looking to meet with Yama, " Another one said who looked like a Buddhist monk. Yet another one came forward who looked like a guy suffering from malnutrition, " Keke! He looks like my dead wife... I''ll definitely make him my ve, " "..." '' What the fuck is going on? '' Bai Lung thought in his mind but the next moment his eyes turned cold. Since the opponent is looking for a fight, Bai Lung will give it to them. " Hehe! Good! I shall start with you guys then, " Bai Lung said with his sinister old voice that instantly dropped the temperature of the surroundings. " Huh? Have you gone mad kid? " " I guess, he is scared to the point where he forgets who he is meaning with, " " Please don''t kill at least let me have a night with him, he really looks like my dead wife, " " Shut up, I know you have never married... You think we are fools, with your face, even blind women won''t marry you, " " Ouch! Don''t be so mean, I also have a heart, I am just a human after all, " " you are human? I thought you were a donkey, haha! " " Hahaha! " ---- Not only they were making fun of Bai Lung, but now they even dared ignore him. Such humiliation!!! The Audacity!!! It''s unforgivable, they need to atone for their sin. Bai Lung''s eyes began to glow with a sinister red light while he swiftly moved his hands, and pointed his fingers at them. " Left arm! " As soon as he said with his cold tone. All of them lost their left arm. Seeing this they were confused. They couldn''t believe what just happened. Their arm was gone but they couldn''t feel any pain at all. Forget about pain, they weren''t even bleeding. " Right arm! " After that, Bai Lung said right arm, just like their left arm... Their right arm also vanished into thin air. Left leg! Right leg! Followed by their hands, their kegs below the waist also vanished into thin air. ... The group of men stared at each other in shock and horror at their rapidly disappearing limbs, unable toprehend the bizarre phenomenon that had befallen them. They couldn''tprehend what just happened. They were like '' w-what,'' Panic set in as they realized they were losing control over their bodies, helpless against whatever force was causing this macabre spectacle. " What''s happening? " one man cried in horror, whose legs had vanished moments ago. " Why can''t I feel any pain?... What''s going on, am I dreaming? What a bizarre dream, " another one said. As the men struggled toe to terms with their grotesque predicament, Bai Lung stood before them calmly, observing their horrified reactions with great interest licking his lips. His cold gaze swept across each dismembered figure as he waited patiently for someone to speak up and exin themselves and beg for forgiveness. It''s always fun to kill the begging person. It adds depth and fun. There is a separate thrill hearing the plea of weaklings. ... Finally, one of the older members managed to regain enoughposure to address him. " Please..." he pleaded desperately. " We meant no offense. We were merely jesting amongst ourselves. Surely you understand that humor is often crude in these parts?," However, his words fell on deaf ears as Bai Lung remained unmoved by their h! h!. " crush! " Arghhhhh- Eggghhhhasshhhh! Aaaarghhhhh! As soon as Bai Lung said crush all the bones in their body began to twist causing a sharp pain across their body. Amidst the chaos and agony, Bai Lung maintained his cold and calmposure, relishing in the palpable fear that spread throughout the air. he watched as the men writhed in excruciating pain, their faces contorted as they suffered. Their screams echoed through the area, serving as a sinister reminder of the consequences of underestimating Bai Lung''s presence. Despite their desperate pleas for mercy, Bai Lung showed no sign of remorse or hesitation. The taste of power intoxicated him, fueling his sadistic tendencies as he continued to inflict unspeakable torment upon his captives. No cap! His cruelty knew no bounds; with every snap of a spine or shattered ribcage of these sacrificialmbs, he felt a sickening thrill coursing through his veins. Meanwhile, As the horrific scene yed out before her, Alina could barely contain her disgust and horror at witnessing such brutality firsthand. Though she had initially been drawn to Bai Lung due to his enigmatic presence and skillful maniption of reality and overwhelming strength, But, this twisted disy of violence made it abundantly clear that there was far more darkness lurking beneath his surface than she had ever imagined possible. This guy was a demon in human skin. That''s right, Bai Lung is sick in his head. Ughhhh! Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin She vomits being unable to digest the scene. It was simply too much for her, killing them with a single strike could be a mercy. Sadly, she wasn''t in a position to stop Bai Lung. --- " arghhh! M-Mercy... Aarghhh! It''s... Aarghhh! " " Fu-fuck maa lifeeee!... arghhh! Esshhhhhh! Fuck.... The pain is too much.... argh! " " S-Senior... Mercy, have some mercy, arghhh!... It''s our fault that we failed to see Mt Tai with our blind eyes, " As the men continued to beg for mercy, their voices began to grow increasingly frantic and desperate, Even so, Bai Lung''s expression remained cold and impassive He took a perverse pleasure in watching them suffer. [ check AT ] Chapter 213: The holy sect! Boom! Baam! Boom! Following their screams, a few more Daoists arrived at the scene. " Y-You! " An Old man in a ck robe said while looking at Bai Lung. Seeing his fellow Daoists being limbless, he gritted his teeth. " You... Who are you and how dare youe here to create trouble? " Another one said with a furious tone. Exactly 10 people had arrived here and all of them were a beast cultivator with a beast core of level 4. Ignoring their questions, Bai Lung smirked as he nced at the fresh batch of new victims. Tick! With a casual flick of his wrist, he summoned forth a torrent of dark energy that crackled ominously in the air around him. The very atmosphere seemed to tremble under its oppressive weight, casting long shadows across the ground and sending chills down the spines of those who dared look upon it. " haha! You want answers from me? And why exactly should I answer? " he sneered, addressing the old man in the ck robe. Bai Lung''s eyes glowed with a deep red light creating a sinister aura, as he addressed the old man making him shiver in fear. " Very well..." he said with his voice dripping with venomous satisfaction. " Since you insist on knowing who I am, allow me to introduce myself properly, " said Bai Lung calmly. The next instance, Swoosh~ swossh~ With a flourish of his hand, Bai Lung unleashed a barrage of dark energy beam that rushed towards the assembled Daoists like an unstoppable tidal wave. Zzzz* Zzzz* The air crackled with dark electricity as the force field surrounding them strained under the assault, threatening to copse at any moment. Unaffected by their desperate attempts to shield themselves from his attacks, Bai Lung pressed onward, determined to demonstrate just how powerful he truly was. --- As the dark energy engulfed the Daoists, they struggled to maintain their defenses against Bai Lung''s relentless assault. Their golden qi barrier was instantly absorbed by this dark matter leaving them with nothing. Despite that, they didn''t give up! Their robes billowed in the wind as they fought back with all their might, drawing upon the power of their own beast cores to counteract his deadly ck energy. " Arghhhh- I won''t give up... " The old man roared. " Eughhh! " " Eghhh " But despite their best efforts, it quickly became obvious that they were woefully outmatched by Bai Lung''s dark element. Stay tuned for updates on m-v -NovelBin With each passing moment, more and more of them fell victim to his devastating attack. Their bodies crumbled under the sheer force of Bai Lung''s wrath. " Arghhhh~ " one of them screamed in horror as his body slowly began to turn into dark liquid starting from his feet. ... As soon as he was hit by three dark energy balls, his feet started to turn into dark liquid, and it was slowly crawling upwards. From feet to knees and knees to waist, he was slowly turning Into dark liquid. His forehead was sweating while his eyes were widened, he was scared, he was scared to the point where he would have peed his pants. Matter of fact, if his Ricky hadn''t turned into ck liquid he would have peed his pants. As the darkness slowly consumed him, spreading from his feet like a ravenous disease, he felt every fiber of his being screaming in protest. His mind reeled with disbelief and terror as he watched himself transform into something grotesque and unnatural. The pain was equally sharp and severe. It was a searing agony that threatened to tear him apart both physically and mentally. He tried desperately to hold onto some semnce of who he was, clinging tightly to memories of loved ones and happier times. But even these precious recollections began to fade beneath the relentless tide of corruption coursing through his veins as he wasn''t someone who could ovee something with the shback of friends and family. He was scared... He wasn''t scared of death, he was scared of turning into this ck liquid. He didn''t know his fate, he didn''t know what would happen to him. A fear of unknown grips his heart that is slowly turning Into ck liquid and failing to the ground. --- Meanwhile, Others were equally terrified, as they were also slowly turning into thick ck liquid. They wanted to scream and beg but they couldn''t speak at all. They could only watch themselves slowly turn into the unknown. Meanwhile, Alina was equally traumatized while she began to thank god that she somehow managed to escape that cruel fate. Essssh! Her body shudders as she recalls what would have happened if she had stayed stubborn and refused to answer his question, would she also be slowly turned into a dark liquid? She felt relieved as her servant received a merciful deathpared to these guys. With a quivering body, she looked at Bai Lung, she knew if this man got angry, she would meet a cruel fate. Either, she had to escape from his clutches or be at his good side. But the main question in her heart was; can she even run away from this monster? His power seems no bound. He might even be more powerful than the holy child. .... One by one, All of the members of the new batch turned Into back liquid that was absorbed by the soil including the old man in the robe. Meanwhile, the limbless people were equally traumatized,pared to this, they had received a light punishment. However, a strong fear envelops them as they look at the people of self proimed Holy sect who were rushing here to save them. They truly wanted to warn them not toe here, But Bai Lung had already noticed them. With a sinister smile, he raised his hands high in the sky and beautiful ck runes began toe out of his hands that looked like; full of death and destruction. Bai Lung''s eyes began to glow purple while his body was surrounded by a brown chaotic evil aura. " Dark Juddgement! " As soon as the word falls his lips, the atmosphere turned dark. At the same time, he also sensed the soul of Patriarch Zhao being erased. Chapter 214: The Holy Child! Who is the Holy Child? *sh Back* A few decades ago, In the quiet silence inside of the cave, the air was tense with anticipation. Tupppl! The soft trickle of water echoed gently against the walls, adding to the serene atmosphere. At the same time, The mysterious flower, nestled in a corner, seemed to pulse with life as it slowly unfurled its delicate colorful petals. It has different colors for each petal. Days turned into weeks, and weeks into months, and months turned into years as the flower grew taller and taller, bathed in the warm glow of the cave''s interior. Its petals were shimmering with the bright glow of gold and pink, casting a mesmerizing aura around it, which made it feel like it was a divine nt descended from heaven. At the same time, The monsters living in the cave such as small creatures were doing their daily routines, Ants doing their own work, rats doing their own work, a scorpion and a bettel engaging in a fierce battle fighting for thend. Among all of them, a single creature couldn''t help but pause in wonder at the sight of the blossoming flower. It was a small red ant. The ant wanted to get closer to the flower but because of the strong aura released from the flower, the ant could never reach near it. Then, one fateful day, as the first rays of dawn filtered through the entrance of the cave, the flower reached full phase. It had be mature. A hushed silence descended upon the cave as a single drop of bright dazzling golden nectar formed at the tip of the flower''s center. And With a graceful movement that looked like a once-in-a-lifetime dance, the drop detached itself and descended slowly to the ground below. As the golden nectar made contact with the earth, a brilliant light burst forth, illuminating every corner of the cave with its bright golden glow. The small creatures present there shielded their eyes from the brightness while marveling at the spectacle unfolding before them. And then, from within the heart of the light, emerged a tiny figure, bathed in the golden glow of the nectar. The small creature blinked its eyes, adjusting to the newfound brightness, and took its first tentative steps on the cave floor. It had a small figure of a kid''s toy with long hair that was up to its knees and had a feminine reproductive organ. Looking at her, one would immediately say she is a Fairy. That''s right, she is a fairy. A flower fairy. ... Looking at her surroundings, the first thing she did was to raise her hand and release a dazzling beam of light. Swoosh! The next moment, she rushed out of the cave at an extremely fast speed. Despite she had just opened her eyes, of felt like she had lived countless lives in this world, she knew everything about this world. After that, she decided to create her own sect and help some, because, why not? ----- *Back to present* Right now, She had a human-like tall figure, however, from top to bottom, she was covered in a strange glow that made someone unable to see her elder and curvy body with huge melons and bunda. She had grown up to be a fine mature woman with well developed assets and figure, she had bright green eyes and tall pointy ears like an elf. She still had long blonde hair that was up to her knees. Right now, she was in her bed, reading a martial book about an emperor who conquered seven heavens and eight hells. Just when she was enjoying the book, she suddenly heard a loud noiseing from outside while she could sense some of her disciple''s life force suddenly vanishing. Her eyes widened while her face slightly twitched. She had realized someone was here to create trouble,'' is this shadow union? '' she thought in her mind. Swoosh~ swoosh~ Without hesitation, the flower fairy leaped from her bed and dashed towards the source of themotion. As she approached the scene, she saw several disciples lying motionless on the ground with their life force rapidly dwindling away. Arghhhh~ Aaarghhhh~ aaarghhhh~ Help me~ save me~ helppp me~ They were crying and screaming in pain, begging for help. A chill ran down her spine as she recognized one of them... It was a young girl named Bh who had shown great potential in cultivating spiritual energy. And to make matters worse she was just seven and she was slowly turning into strange ck liquid. Her face sank, it was beyond cruelty for a child like her. " What happened here?... And who are you," asked the flower fairy with her voice resonating with authority and power looking at Bai Lung. As the flower fairy faced Bai Lung, she couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of sadness at the destruction he had brought upon her disciples. " Your terror ends here, prepare to die," She dered with her voice filled with conviction as she channeled her immense power into a barrage of energy sts aimed directly at Bai Lung. Swoosh~ swoosh~ swoosh~ A bright golden ball of energy began to move towards Bai Lung. Totally unfazed by this disy of power, Bai Lung retaliated with an equally potent assault that threatened to overwhelm her. Snap! Readtest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin Bai Lung snapped his hand and the entire space surrounding them began to burn in ck mes separating them surrounding. Looking at her, Bai Lung pointed his index finger at her, " I see, Holy child is quite a beauty... Long story short, if you surrender and be my ve, I will spare them, Bai Lung said while he licked his lips and nced at her with a sinister smile. There is no denying it, he wants to have the taste of that fine jade beauty. Hearing this, her body quivers while her hatred for him increases. Without answering to his question, he raised her arms in the sky. Suddenly, her whole body was covered in a golden glow, " you disgust me, I would rather die than be your ve, " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! Story mode! 1. Rape her. ( gain extreme hatred of flower fairy ) 2. Mentally break her and make her ve ( gain hatred of flower fairy ) 3. Meh! Simply kill her. ( the end ) Chapter 215: The Mother and Zhang Hui Meanwhile, Zhang Hui was going to have some serious chat with Bai Lung. As Zhang Hui entered the room, she couldn''t help but notice the elegance and warmth that permeated throughout. The soft lighting cast a gentle glow on the plush furnishings, creating an inviting atmosphere. In the midst of it all stood Bai Huang, Bai Lung''s beautiful mother, whose presence seemed to fill every corner of the space. Seeing her, her body slightly quivered " Oh!...we have a guest here, wee," Mai greeted warmly, gesturing towards afortable armchair near the firece. " Please, have a seat," Bai Lung''s mother said in a small voice. Zhang Hui hesitated for a moment before epting the invitation with a slight nod, feeling slightly intimidated by this woman who had separatemanding aura around her. As she settled into the chair, she noticed a faint scent lingering in the air or wasvender mixed with something else she couldn''t quite recall Bai Lung''s mother was seated opposite Zhang Hui, crossing her legs gracefully as she leaned back against the cushions. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity, looking at the young woman before her, of course, she is friendly with her since, her son brought this woman home. She nced at her from top to bottom, Zhang Hui was no worse in terms of manner and politeness. Just from a nce, Bai Huang knew Zhang Hui came from a good and respectable family. Bai Huang leaned forward slightly, resting her elbows on her knees as she studied Zhang Hui intently. " So, tell me... What brings you, did Bai Lung once again trouble you? " Her voice was smooth and melodic, carrying an undertone of genuine interest. Zhang Hui felt herself rx slightly under Bai Huang''s attentive gaze. Ufff! She took a deep breath before beginning her story. She told about Bai Lung''s mother about the women that Bai Lung had brought with him during the 2 week visit to a nearby mountain. Hearing this, Bai Lung''s mother was a little shocked and raised her eyebrow. Indeed, Bai Lung had brought many women which wasn''t normal at all. However, she didn''t mind as it was her son who brought these women. However, Bai Huang listened intently with a serene expression on her face. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, betraying a hint of amusement at the absurdity of the situation. " My dear, " she began softly, leaning forward to rest her chin delicately on her folded hands. " You must understand that my son has always been... spirited," A warm smile yed across her lips as she chose her words carefully. " He tends to act impulsively sometimes, driven by his passions and desires... but, he must have his reasons," Bai Huang paused for effect, allowing her gaze to linger thoughtfully on Zhang Hui before continuing in a conspiratorial whisper. " However..." she added with a knowing look in her eyes. " I assure you that there is more to him than meets the eye. You should believe in him and talk to him, my own husband had eight wives but, I never hated it, anything that happens it happens for good, " Bai Huang''s words hung in the air like a delicate veil, obscuring any potential judgment or criticism. Her tone was measured and calm, reflecting years of experience navigating theplexities of human rtionships. " Despite his ws in choosing women like picking a stone from the ground, I believe he can keep all of you happy, " she continued gently. " my son is fiercely reliable to those he cares about. If you give him time, I believe he will prove himself worthy of your trust and affection, " She added. After which, Bai Huang reached out to pat Zhang Hui''s hand reassuringly, her eyes filled with understanding andpassion. " Remember that people are rarely defined by their mistakes alone; it is how they learn from them that truly matters... Maybe, he just sees them as disciples only instead of potential partners, " She offered a warm smile before withdrawing her hand gracefully " Now then, let us enjoy some tea together while we discuss more pleasant topics... Forget about this and move on, " With these parting words, Bai Huang rose gracefully from her seat and moved towards an antique sideboard adorned with fine jade quality teacups and a steaming pot of fragrant jasmine tea. As Bai Huang busied herself with preparing the tea, Zhang Hui couldn''t shake off the uneasy feeling that had settled in her stomach. Despite Bai Huang''s reassurances and attempts to redirect their conversation towards lighter subjects, she found herself struggling to reconcile the image of her son. '' hmph! Stupid brat... Picking women like picking toys, you better hand me lots of grandkids by next year, '' Feelingpelled to address this discrepancy head-on, Zhang Hui cleared her throat softly before speaking up. " Ahem* Ahem* " Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin " Mrs. Bai, " she began hesitantly " I appreciate your kind words about my rtionship with your son, but I must admit that I am still troubled by what happened on their mountain excursion. If he had returned with just 1 or 2 women, I wouldn''t have a problem, judging from his personality and strength at the current time, he is indeed a man who will embrace thousands of women, However, I believe there should be a flow. In just 2 weeks, he had brought more than 10 women, which is simply too hard to digest, if this continues he will forget that he even has me in his fine collection of women, " she said earnestly, those words came out from her heart. Hearing her words, Bai Lung''s mother slightly chuckles, " Haha! Don''t worry dear, even if Bai Lung forgets you, I will make him remember your existence, among all the women you are the only one who has my recognition, " Muttering that she took out a small bottle containing a red liquid and handed it to Zhang Hui. " This is a forbidden medicine that will make anyone go into intense Lust, I''ll hand it over to you as a pre-gift in hopes you will produce the heir of the Bai Family, " Looking at the red liquid, both woman had a cunning smirk. " Hehe! Don''t worry, I will definitely birth the heir of the Bai family, I won''t disappoint you Mother, " Chapter 216: Training! ( the ladies talk ) At the bath, Heincheng was currently looking at the group of her disciples. " from now on, you will go on an intense training... After a month, you will be facing against some ants in a sect duel, if you lose or fail to kill them... Better,mit suicide!!" her cold voice echoed throughout the room. Hearing this, The women nodded their heads with shocked facial expressions, understanding the importance of whaty ahead. They have thought, someone must be messing young master. As they bathed in the magical herbal pool, they could feel their muscles growing stronger and more resilient beneath the surface. They could feel their bottleneck getting loosened and their spiritual root getting better. Some of them even made a breakthrough into a new minor realm. As the women emerged from the pool, their skin glowed with a healthy radiance and they felt invigorated. Their bodies had indeed grown stronger during their time in the magical waters. Heincheng nodded approvingly at this sight before leading them towards another chamber where various weapons hung on racks along the walls... swords, spears, and staffs among others gleamed under torchlight. They were her fine collection she created during her free time. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin " From now on, " she announced sternly as she picked up two longswords herself, you will learn martial arts and magic arts alongside cultivation. She tossed one sword to each woman present who caught it instinctively despite being unused to such heavy objects. " Remember," she continued while demonstrating basic stances, " these skills aren''t just about physical strength but also mental discipline and techniques," Tinggg! The sound of steel shing against the air filled the air as she moved through different forms effortlessly while exining every move meticulously. Swish! Swoosh~ Her body moved in a graceful and elegant way, it felt like she was dancing. " The move I just showed is called the sword dance of death. It is a powerful sword technique, " She uttered with her cold voice. " I will show you all, how to perform it once again with every step so better catch it, " With a swift motion, Heincheng demonstrated the first step of the Sword Dance of Death - The Whirling Wind. As she spun around gracefully, her sword traced an arc through the air leaving behind a trail of silver light. " Watch closely," she instructed to her disciples, " The key to this move is fluidity and precision, always wait for the enemy to make a mistake and afterwards simply kill him," " It got the name whirling wind because you have to rotate your hands, for the first step you have to defect his attack, and with that, you have to immediately rotate your hand like a wind and strike his heart, " She repeated the movement several times for emphasis before moving on to the next part. " Now, let me Demonstrate the second step, Serpent Strike " " the Serpent Strike, as the name suggests, it mimics a serpent''s deadly strike with its fangs bared, " " All you have to do is let him make a mistake or blink his eyes... Before he realizes what happened, he will already be dead, " As Heincheng expertly executed the Serpent Strike, her disciples watched intently. Each woman tried to replicate the movements but found it challenging due to theirck of experience with swords. However, they didn''t give up easily and kept practicing. They were all excited for the uing sect duel as they could prove themselves. But for now, they have to keep practicing their skills. ---- Looking at them train with their heart, Heincheng nodded her head. She believed that mastering these skills would provide them with a solid foundation for future battles against other sects or enemies they might encounter. As the women practiced diligently, their movements became smoother and more coordinated. Swoosh~ swoosh~ Swing! Swing! sh! sh! The sound of shing swords filled the air as they honed their abilities under Heincheng''s watchful eye. asionally, she would correct their posture or offer advice on how to improve specific moves. ----- As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the courtyard, Heincheng called a halt to their training session. Huff! Huff! Pant* Pant* The women were exhausted but satisfied with their progress while they all shared a knowing nces at each other. After which, They returned to their quarters to rest and prepare for dinner. That evening, they gathered around arge wooden table in themunal dining hall, sharing stories of their day''s trials and triumphs over steaming bowls of rice and stir-fried vegetables seasoned with fragrant herbs from the nearby forest. They were quite friendly as all of them were dignified women from powerful families. As they ate,ughter echoed off the stone walls as friendships between these individuals became strong. They all shared amon goal; bing stronger and pleasing Bai Lung. " I wonder what is Young Master doing right now? Is he spending time with our daughters? " one of them said, she was Zhao Wang. " I guess, it feels great to be youth, " another one said. " Hmm... Is he really busy with our daughters? I guess, he must be doing other work, " the third one said. While they all shared nces at each other, since it seems so casual, they easily guessed everyone has been dicked by Bai Lung. " You? " " Yes! How about you... " " Me too... " " me three... " ... They all sprout their secret about getting dicked by Bai Lung. They had no idea until now that the other dignified women had fallen so low. Well, they didn''t rak it on negative light. " so, how was it... Was Young Master brutal with you guys like me?... The Young Master, pound me from behind, right in front of my dead husband... ... It was quite humting but I really enjoyed it, he didn''t looked me as a human at all, he just used me as a meat pot that can store his seeds, " Yang su spoke up at the first. While saying that, her face flushed while she looked at other women. Chapter 217: The Ladies talk! " Really? So, what was your husband''s reaction? " Li Su asked with a curious face after all, Young Master fucked her in front of her husband and her father-inw like a beast. However, her husband didn''t react much like a man, instead, he watched it like a beta. Hearing this, Yang Su slightly blushed and lowered her head, " I don''t know... My husband was paralyzed in the bed, however, he was awake and knew the young Master was pounding my hole like a beast... " she responded with a you''re heart and honest words. " Oh! Mee too... Young Master fucked me in front of my husband too... Not just my husband, but my father-inw too... However, both of those weak males watched me get pounded, that day, I realized the difference between a man and a human with a dick," Li Su said that from her very soul. " Indeed, my son and grandson seem to be less of a mapared to Young Master Bai Lung, even my dead husband was nowhere near Young Master... Not just me and Li Su, but, he managed fuck 4 generations of our family, " ancestor Li added. Hearing this, Everyone blushed... That''s too spicy, four generations of women? ... Woah! That''s a great feat to achieve. Great grandmother, grandmother, mother and daughter... At a make time, holy cow, their respect for Young Master increased 100 folds. On words and words, Gu Ying, also said her condition, " Same thing was with me... My husband was on his deathbed... While, Young Master, Bai Lung toyed with my body, I couldn''t resist his touch at all... He made me feel the pleasure that I never knew existed, " " Hmm... Hmmm, so, did your husband react? " someone asked. " No! My husband wasn''t in any condition to walk or talk, he just silently cried seeing my womb get filled by the Young Master''s seed... Gosh! It was too huge of a load, " Gu Ying replied. " Indeed... Young Master has a huge load, " "That''s true... He shoots so much that my mouth and womb can''t take at all, " " Mouth?... Do you guys mouth too? " Someone asked with a curious voice. " Umm! I have never used mouth before but... Young master is the only one who has enjoyed my mouth, " " Same with me... Even my husband didn''t dare to ask head from me, however, a young master is special... Yet, every time I suck his big thing, it immediately makes me choke and breathless... " " Same with me, even when my lips are fully stretched it is hard for me to move my head up and down, " Zhao Wang said. Meanwhile, even the concubines of the sect master of Heaven''s fall sect wanted to butt in, in the conversation. " Indeed... Young Master has a really huge thing, it''s many times bigger than my husband, " Zhao Wei said, Hearing this otherdies of four top family looked at her. " So sect master? ... Has a time thing, " They asked. " Pfft-pared to the young master, he is really tiny," Zhao Wei responded. " Indeed, though the sect master seems like a powerful figure, he is trash among the trash... He made all of us, sleep with Young Master on the same night in the same bed, at first it was embarrassing and humiliating but, it was the best thing that happened to us... " Xu Lan said. " Indeed! Good thing... He died, " Xi Yan added. " Indeed... It was so humiliating and heartbreaking, to think my husband would push me into the bed of someone else... However, we were lucky that it happened to be the young master, " Chen Jiao said. Essh! It was too spicy, sleeping with four wives of another man, damn, the young master is really a womanizer. " So? How did sect master react to it, did young master fill you guys too? " Yang Su asked. " Umm! Young master Bai Lung filled all of us with his huge baby seed... And sect master doesn''t react much aside from watching hopelessly... I don''t know why, but he wanted us to bear the child of Young Master, " " Indeed! At first, I didn''t want it, after all, in was a married woman how cam I do such a thing... But now, I am willing to bear thousands of Young Master Bai Lung''s kids," " True... I also want to give him cute cute monkeys, " ---- As the women continued to share their experiences, a sense of simrity, binding and understanding grew amongst them. Each of their story seemed more shocking than thest, painting a vivid picture of Young Master Bai Lung''s insatiable appetite for pleasure. He was really really... really bad guy. " Do you think... He is doing bad things with our daughters? " Li Su once again brought up the topic of their daughter. " Maybe... Maybe not, it''s already night, he must be enjoying one of the beauties right, I mean... These Masters of ours are truly beautiful like a goddess, " Zhao Wang said. " Indeed... It already night, he must be embracing of the master... It perhaps even all three, " Another one said. " Tch! These master of ours are truly beautiful, it''s a blessing that the young master even noticed us, " " Indeed... Each of them are truly powerful and beautiful with extraordinary elegance and manner, not just that, but they are equally talented in fields of cultivation," " I know right... Qingcheng, Heingcheng, Neincheng are like divine goddesses, it''s our fortune that, Young Master even took fancy at us, " " Hya! Let''s not talk about our masters... And let''s change the topic to something good and wholesome, " " umm! Let''s do that... Do you think, Young Master wille visit us once in a while? " As they talked about Bai Lung and his cultural deeds, all of them were horny, they really want to get that thing inside them. Their breathing was already heavy, moving their chest up and down. They could feel their lower region twitching. Bai Lung was really extraordinary achieving so many feats. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! Gonna be honest, I wrote this because I had nothing. 1. Personally, I like it, I want it from their daughter''s side too. I wanna know what they think. 2. Nah! I don''t like it, I don''t wanna waste coins in these chapters that don''t progress the story. Chapter 218: The Clash between Bai Shen and Mystic Maiden Sect Bai Shen After running away from the Inn, Bai Shen and Mei made their way to Kunlun Mountain. From the news, Bai Shem had heard there was a new sect named Mystic Maiden sect. He heard there are few women disciple there so, of course, he wasn''t heading there with a good intention While going towards there, Bai Shen meet with a group of girls ying in the pools. Shedding no mercy, he killed them all. After which, Bai Shen and Mei began to walk toward the supreme forests suddenly Bai Shen, realized, he should have spared few girls on the way here, after all, who doesn''t want to prate those underage pussy. But, he shook his head, " No! I am no longer a Reddit mod, I shouldn''t focus on holes, I should focus on goals and increase my cultivation, as for women, Mystic maiden sect will obviously have some fine and refined women right? " Bai Shen lightly muttered while licking his lips in a sinister way. As, they walked by the forest area, suddenly a loud roar urred, " Roar! "ing from the near by area. Hearing Such the fierce roar of a menacing monster, Mei wasn''t scared at all, after all, she was with a cruel devil himself, so she didn''t need to be scared of some weak monster. Meanwhile, Bai Shen looked towards his left," A beast Roar??? No! The beast is injured," Bai Shen thought and lightly uttered. His hands swiftly moved and grabbed Mei by her waist, " Eh! " Mei was little taken aback, but, she couldn''t fight back at all. Holding Mei, Bai Shen began to float in the air as he rapidly moved towards the ce, where the loud roar urred. Soowsh! Within a few seconds, Bai Shen arrived at the scene, he could see five Daoists in fancy white robes trying to kill a fierce white mountain tiger. --- " Elder sister June, fall back, you are injured, I will hold the mountain tiger. You should fall back," a man roaded. " uhmm! " The girl at the front nodded and jumped back, while the other four went forward to attack the white mountain tiger. " Cough* Cough* be careful, its roar can temporarily block your Qi flow and cause your mind to go numb, " The woman named June said while coughing blood in her robe. " Don''t worry elder sister June, the beast is already weakened by your powerful attacks, we can easily handle this beast now " a boy with long silky ck hair said. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swish! sh! sh! sh! Those four boys began to move at an extremely fast speed, from here and there while they began to attack the white mountain tiger, one by one, in a perfect rhythm with their sword and fist, and within a few minutes they had already secured the attack of 100 consecutivebo. Meanwhile, " Tch! Tch! Five vs one, Such an unfair match " Bai Shen said while, suddenly, he stood in front of White Tiger, still holding Mei in his embrace. Tack! p! He grabbed the glowing golden punch of a boy and pped his pretty face with his rough hands. Swoosh~ The boy was sent flying across. Thud! He collides with the ground, causing some of his bones to break. Taking the time to process what just happened, the other three stopped and looked at Bai Shen. Meanwhile, the tiger also stopped and looked at Bai Shen as if he were looking at a otherworldly alien. Well, it was technically correct. " Yo-You! Who are you? " the boy who got pped, held his burning cheek as asked while getting to from the ground. His eyes held strong anger and hatred, he was gritting his teeth while his desire to kill Bai Shen was all over his face. All the while, Bai Shen lightly smirked listening to his weak voice. " Me? Ooh! You can call me your father, and if possible send your mother to me," Bai Shen simply replied. " Y-Y-You... Good! Very good! " the boy uttered gritting his teeth at such an offensive reply. How dare he talk bad about his mother... This guy is simply courting death. --- Chuckles softly, Bai Shen uttered with the sound carrying a hint of dark joy " You know, kiddo, it seems your mother isn''t the only one I might find enticing. After all, looks like the lovelydies from Mystic Maiden sect could use a little... help from me " says Bai Shen while hinting something sinful ncing at so-called June. As for boys, Bai Lung didn''t knew what '' Maiden '' sect ept male disciples. But, hey! They did they, Bai Shen only focus on women. He sets down Mei gently but firmly keeps hold of her hand. " Keke! Why don''t we introduce ourselves properly? " His gaze sweeps over them with chilling indifference beforending back on the injured youth who spoke earlier. " I am Shen... Bai Shen " he continues, ignoring their shock and confusion as he deliberately ignores any mention of rank or title as those are far too pedestrian for him anyway. Who even cares about such things as I am son of this great guy, my master is this great? Bai Shen only believes in his own name. Bai Shen''s eyes narrow slightly, gauging the reactions of his newfound group of people who might soon be his enemies. Well, Victim might be correct choice of words judging from the situation. Anyway, He turns to address them once more. " And who might you guys be? It would be quite rude not to exchange pleasantries before we engage in a bit of friendlybat, wouldn''t it? " His tone drips with sarcasm as he gestures towards the injured white tiger behind him. It was clear that Bai Shen didn''t put them in his eyes. They were far too inferior to him. " I believe this furry friend here has already introduced itself rather violently... " As Bai Shen speaks with his cold tone, Mei remains silent beside him, while her expression was unreadable yet, her grip on his hand tightening imperceptibly. She knew, Bai Shen would kill them however, she had mixed feelings about that girl June, what if Bai Shen decided to use her as a tool too? Chapter 219: Bai Shen Vs Mystic Maiden Sect -2 Looking back at the boy, Bai Shen smirked ncing at his unhappy face. However just then, " Greetings! M-May I ask, who the Senior might be " June slightly bowed and asked while both of her hands were joined giving a martial greetings. She wanted to know the identity or background behind Bai Shen. However, Bai Shen ignored her and looked at the other 3 boys, " I will count to 3, you punks! Abolish your cultivation and Roll, or, be prepared to say greetings to Yama," Hearing this, those boys frowned while they stole and nced at each other. Gathering enough courage, one of them came forward, " I don''t know, who are you, but, we are the inner disciples of the Tall Bamboo sect," " Tall Bamboo Sect? And? What does that have to do with me? " Bai Shen simply replied to his stupid introduction. However, he was a little shocked to know they weren''t from the mystic maiden sect. " Senior, he meant to say, we are from Tall Bamboo Sect, which is the most powerful sect in Kunlun Mountains. Our sect leader of Tall Bamboo Sect is the most powerful cultivator in Kunlun mountain, who has reached the second step of the Soul Wandering Realm, " June spoke with confidence and pride, while she looked at Bai Shen''s face. But, Bai Shen remained unfazed by her words, strongest? Who the fuck cares about a guy in soul wandering realm? If the strongest one is in soul wandering realm, then, won''t he be able to easily take over the mystic maiden sect? Thinking that, he smiled. As for soul wandering realm expert... That''s worth nothing in Bai Shen''s eyes. " So? How exactly is it my problem? " Bai Shen couldn''t help but ask in his cold & sharp voice. June''s heart shattered into a thousand pieces after hearing the cold and harsh tone of Bai Shen, as, she realized Bai Shen didn''t care about their identity as Sect disciples of Tall Bamboo Sect. She couldn''t help but to stare at him and fell into a trance. Meanwhile, The other 4 boys looked worried for their sister and wanted to say something back to Bai Shen, but, the sharp tone of this guy made them think otherwise. The voice didn''t leak from their mouth. Finally, one of them, came forward as a man and with a shaky voice asked... " S-Senior, if you truly do not care about us then, why are you wasting your time on us? We are not going to abolish our cultivation just for some unknown guy, " " Ooh! " Hearing this, Bai Shen simply looked at that boy and said with a sinister grin with icy cold voice " Hehe! I don''t care what kind of person you are and nor do I care about whatever kind of Sect you guys belong to. I simply came here to give you a chance to abolish your cultivation or simply kill you. It''s up to you." Saying that his hands began to glow with a dazzling red aura that seemed sinister and filled with evil energy. ... Listening to such absurd Command, those boys began to panic, while one of them hurriedly took out a strange device. " I-I don''t know, who are you, but, leave now, or else, I will call the backup and you will die here in the hands of Tall Bamboo Sect " It seems that device is I needs help device that is used to call backup. ... Roarr! However, the tiger in the background suddenly made his entrance and threw that cocky disciple flying in the air, with its sharp paws. Roarrrr! Roar! After throwing the disciple, the tiger began to Roar to show its dominance and authority while his body began to glow with fierce white aura. ----- " Tch! Senior! why are you siding with this beast, there is a small vige just a little far away, if the beast goes there, it will kill all the children " June spoke with a slightly irritated voice. " Ooh! Kids in the Vige? keke! Don''t worry, this beast won''t be able to kill them," Bai Shen replied with a sinister smile. " H-Huh? What does Senior mean by this? " June couldn''t help but ask. " Nothing personal, those kids in the vige are all already dead in my HANDS isn''t that interesting? hahaha! " Bai Shen replied with a sadistic voice while heughed like a menace. " Y-You? " The boy''s expression froze with Bai Shen''s words. He stared at him wide-eyed as if in shock, then slowly backed away, while his hands and legs were shivering. He didn''t dare to make another move as he felt a deep anxiety in his heart. .... Rrrrrr! The tiger suddenly let out a low growl sensing Bai Shen''s dissatisfaction, the tiger slowly crawled towards Bai Shen, its tail slowly raising, its eyes fixed on the boy in front of him. Meanwhile, The boy suddenly felt the blood drain from his face. He felt an intense fear gripping his heart. He finally realized what was happening. His spiritual root was damaged from the attack of the tiger and his internal organs were damaged. He looked at the tiger in the eyes. It was a cruel look. He couldn''t help but shiver subconsciously. Eeeik! The boy started backing away, his hands trembled uncontrobly. He continued to retreat as if his life depended on it. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Shen at all. Seeing the boy running away... Roarrrr! " hahaha! ...Pathetic " The tiger began to roar louder and louder while, Bai Shen began tough more and more loudly at such cowardly behavior. Swoosh~ With a swift movement, He began to walk towards the boy, and within a blink of seconds, Bai Shen grabbed the boy by his neck, who was now trembling in fear. his heart pounding in his chest as he felt his hands shaking. " S-Senior, please have mercy on me, I am willing to serve you for a lifetime, please let me live, I have a sick grandma at my home," "..." " Oh! Try something new " Bai Shen said increasing the strength of his grip on the boy''s neck, scattering his bones and skin, exploding his head with his mere strength. Arghhhh! Seeing such brutality, June screamed, while the other 3 boys were terrified. Bai Shen threw the dead body up in the air, and the tiger jumped higher and immediately caught the dead body of the boy. Munch* Munch* After that, the tiger began to eat the flesh of the boy. Chapter 220: Bai Shen Vs Mystic maiden Sect -3 The remaining four were horrified. One of their friends was being eaten right in front of them, but, they couldn''t do anything to protect his body. They were helpless. However, Bai Shen didn''t stay idle, with a lightning-fast movement, he appeared in front of another so-called disciple of the Tall Bamboo sect, Grabbing his head, Bai Shen opened his mouth and uttered coldly, " So? How would you like to die? " Hearing this, the disciple began to beg for mercy, " P-Please senior, have some mercy on this lowly junior, I will give you 200 spirit stones " " Pfft~ 200 Spirit stones? Too bad, I don''t need any, " Saying that, Bai Shen destroyed his skull, killing him in an instant. With, that, he looked at the other two male disciples, with a sinister evil smirk on his face, like a sweet innocent devil ready to strike at his other victim. " No hard feelings! You two Fight! The winner will be left alive and the loser will obviously die," Bai Shen said in his cold arrogant voice. Hearing this two looked at each other and yes! They were already against each other. " Elder brother, Chu, please go and meet Yama, I have a sick mother that needs my care," " Sick mother? Well! Don''t worry I will take care of her so, you can die peacefully " After a few exchanges of words, they pointed their weapons at each other. The so called elder brother Chu''s body began to glow in a dim golden light while, he looked at his junior brother with cold eyes, " Junior brother doesn''t know the difference between heaven a earth, just ept your death and leave this world peacefully, don''t make it hard for yourself. " " Hmph! I have never bowed... not even to my father, you think I am afraid of you? Dream on " " I see, so, junior brother has chosen to die the worst death possible " The Junior brother''s body began to glow in purple aura while his eyes became cold as ice, " Hmph! Make a move,dies first, " " Hoho! Quite an attitude for a dead meat," " Haah! " With a fierce cry, the junior brother charges towards his elder brother, swinging his sword like a madman. But the elder brother stands unmoved like a mountain, his golden aura slowly grows in intensity as he waits for the right moment to strike. The junior brother''s sword slices through the air but doesn''t seems to reach the elder brother at all. Eventually, Senior brother bes fed up with junior''s trash swordman ship and decides to take control of the situation. " Huu! " With a sharp cry, heunches a vicious kick covered in purple aura, straight at the junior brother''s head. The junior brother is caught off guard and his neck is snapped clean off, spraying blood everywhere. With a cold and sadistic smirk on his face, the elder brother steps over the junior brother''s lifeless body and looks at Bai Shen. However, seeing Bai Shen''s Sharp red eyes, The disciple was absolutely petrified, he didn''t know what to do. So Bai Shen decided to y with his emotions. Bai Shen''s eyes lit up with demonic intent and started to speak in a menacing voice, " Well, it was fun. Now it''s finally your turn. How do you want to die? Slowly or quickly, it''s all up to you now, " Hearing this, The disciple was paralyzed with fear, he couldn''t speak at all, if felt like there was a big lump of honey stuck up his ass. He started shaking like a leaf, his eyes were wide open as he looked around frantically for a way to escape. But deep inside he knew it was impossible to get away. At the same time, Bai Shen saw his fearful expression and enjoyed it. Tak! Tak! With a smug smile, he walked toward the disciple, slowly and methodically until he was standing right in front of him. " Aww! You look so scared. I wonder what I should do with you? "Bai Shen said in a mocking voice. The disciple began to tremble from inside but he couldn''t stop himself from speaking," P-Please Great One, this lowly fool begs you for mercy...you promised to let the winner Live," ... Bai Shen listened to the desperate pleas with a contemptuous expression on his face. his eyes were brimming with arrogance and superiority like me watching the kids in my basement. Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin " Mercy? Do you want mercy? I''m sure your elders wouldn''t be pleased to hear that you are begging for mercy in front of an enemy, hmm? " Bai Shen said with a mocking tone. Obviously, The disciple was utterly frightened by the way Bai Shen spoke but he knew he had to stand up for himself. So, he tried to plead with Bai Shen once again by saying, " Y-Yes Senior, that''s true. But, I have to admit that I am a weak little child in front of you. So, please, let me go and I promise I will nevere back again. I will even quit the Tall Bamboo Sect and live the life of a Monk," Hearing this, " Hahaha! " Bai Shenughed menacingly at the disciple''s desperate voice for mercy. Bai Shen was amused by the disciple''s desperation and replied mockingly with a sharp voice " Weak? Little? Child? Oh! How pathetic! Don''t make meugh, you are not worth my time," Heughed menacingly. " I can confirm, you are nothing but a weakling and a disgrace BUT! no matter, how hard you try to disguise it. Just admit it, your elders won''t be disappointed, they know who''s strongest right? " Bai Shen continued to taunt him while also changing his mindset into thinking he is just a weak-ass mother fucker. " Y-Yes, I''m nothing but a loser " he admitted it while Bai Shen''s lips curved hearing this. " Good job!! So, be the winner in the next life," Saying that, Bai Shen, used his sword intent and immediately turned him into atoms. After which, Bai Shen looked at June. " I will spare your life, however, show me where exactly is this Mystic Maiden sect, " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Ding! Harem mode ?? 1. Add June and Mei to harem = Chair 2. Nope Only add June, we don''t need used Mei = Gift less than chair 3. Meh, no need to add them in the harem. = No gift Story mode ?? ( Vote inment - Like thement ) 1. Let Sect disciples fight with Bai Shen, for their development. 2. Let Ningcheng destroy this protagonist. 3. Bai Lung will arrive at the scene and Kill him. 4. Bai Lung''s system will kill him. Chapter 221: Bai when vs maiden sect -4 June stood frozen like a statue, staring at the gruesome scene before her. She couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed... It was the brutal massacre of her fellow disciples by this ruthless stranger named Bai Shen. He didn''t shed a single mercy, he killed them like as if they were ants. His cruelty andck of remorse sent chills down her spine. Making her shiver uncontrobly. Yet, despite his ruthlessness, he offered to spare her life if she led him to the Mystic Maiden sect. That was quite a choice for her, it was like a hope and chaos at the same time. Dhup! Dup! Her heart pounded in her chest as she considered whether to trust him or not. Will this cruel devil even spare her? After all, he had shown no hesitation in killing those who crossed his path. However, with nowhere else to turn and knowing that refusal meant certain death, " Umm, " June reluctantly agreed by nodding her head. Even so! June hesitated for a moment while her eyes were filled with suspicion about his words. Safe to assume, she didn''t trust about his words to spare her, while, she nced at the woman who was brought by this cruel man. Just from a nce, June immediately understood that this woman was just a pot for Bai Shen. Will she be the same? Will this man just treat her as a sexual satisfaction object? ---- She shook her head, came back to the topic She knew that leading Bai Shen to the Mystic Maiden sect could potentially put everyone in that sect in danger... Huge danger. But what choice did she have? If she refused, he would surely kill her too in a merciless way. Well, being a Pot is better than dying. ... " F-Follow me... " Taking a deep breath, June once again nodded slowly and began walking towards the hidden entrance of the sect. As they moved through the dense forest, June couldn''t help but nce sideways at Bai Shen every now and then. His cold demeanor sent shivers down her spine, making it difficult for her to maintainposure. At the same time, she could witness his hands on the buttocks of Mei, squeezing them like it was some kind of toy for his enjoyment. " Nnnggg! " Meanwhile, Mei was struggling to hold her moans. Looking at her face, it was clear that she didn''t like the way he touched her but, being weak she couldn''t speak up. Sssss! Sssss! As they continued deeper into the forest, June couldn''t shake off the feeling of dread that gnawed at her insides. Every step felt heavier than thest, each rustle in the bushes amplified by her heightened senses. Her consciousness haunted her for betraying her moral ethics and sacrificing a sect for her survival. Well, if her survival was guaranteed then she wouldn''t have felt guilty but, she didn''t know if she could even survive. Meanwhile, Bai Shen seemedpletely unfazed by their surroundings, his focus was solely on Mei''s soft cushiony butt and increasingly strained attempts to make her moan like a slut. June stole another furtive nce at him, trying to discern any weakness or vulnerability in his demeanor. But there was none, the only thing was a cold indifference that sent shivers down her legs to her vital core. She wondered what kind of man couldmit such horrific acts without batting an eye and still find pleasure in tormenting others. The world is truly filled with lots of types of people. Suddenly, Bai Shen paused mid-stride, causing both women to halt abruptly beside him. ... Bai Shen''s sudden halt jolted June out of her reverie, bringing her back to the present moment. She watched as he bent down to examine a particr nt growing near their feet, his fingers gently tracing its leaves with an odd sense of fascination. " Well... This is fascinating," Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelBin Bai Shen murmured, seemingly oblivious to the tension between him and June. " how lucky! It has medicinal properties that can induce sleep," He plucked a leaf from the nt and held it up for inspection before slipping it into the pocket of his robe. June couldn''t help but feel uneasy at this newfound knowledge about Bai Shen''s interests. Was he nning on using these nts against them somehow? Or was there another reason behind his curiosity? Is that nt really good and has medicinal properties? For her, that grass felt normal. She decided not to question him directly; instead, she focused on leading them further into the forest towards the hidden entrance of the Mystic Maiden sect. .... She doesn''t know much about the Mystic Maiden sect but, she knows, it is a newly established sect that was at the top of Kunlun Mountain. The sect was formed 2 weeks ago and probably hasn''t gotten its registration. ---- After what felt like an eternity, they finally reached the entrance of the Mystic Maiden sect at the top of the mountain. It was a massive stone archway carved with intricate symbols and patterns. It was well-hidden with an array, almost invisible unless one knew precisely where to look. However, Bai Shen with the help of his system, instantly shattered the invisible array. Boom! As soon as the array was shattered, a loud explosion urred. " Hmm! " Bai Shen smirked slightly as this time he was on the right path. He could smell the feminine scent all over the air... This is it! This is what a maiden sect looks like. His lust was already increasing smelling the feminine scent. Meanwhile, he grabbed that busty butt of Mei while his hands slide down to her Pussy... He grabs them and squeezed her entire cunt area as if he was cracking a nut with his palm. " Aarghh~ " Mei Groaned in pain while, Bai Shen menacingly looked at June. " Hehe! Thanks for bringing me here, now you can go and meet your dead friends, " As soon as those words fell off Bai Shen''s mouth, June''s face sank. Next moment... Her head was chopped off her body at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 222: The Talks of daughters! Before the Boom! After finishing their training, all of them took a rxing bath and were gathered together. Even in training, they mostly learned the Qi technique and breathing method. ¡ª¡ª¡ª " Ufff! That was really exhausting... " " Indeed! The Qi control method she taught was too profound for me to grasp, " " Sigh! Indeed... The master of ours is truly heavenly genius, not just that, but she is exceptionally beautiful too, " Just with a few exchanges of words, the atmosphere turned gloomy and boring. Just then, Ling''r nced at the women present here. Zhao Ling, Quin, Gu Nir, Li Mei, and Li Huang were present here. Looking at them, Ling''r smirked and let out, " How about it... How about all of us share our experience with Young Master... I know, all of us have cooked rice so, no need to feel shame, just treat each other as sisters, we should look after one another from now on, " Hearing her words, All others began to blush, all while Li Mei and Li Huang shared a nce at each other. The topic was too spicy... First thing first, it was a shameful topic but, it was logical reasoning that, the Young Master brought them here because they were his property. Sharing their own experience with Young Master was also a good thing as they wanted to know, What happened with others and how Young master managed to make them hispanion Yet, Li Mei and Li Huang were a little... Mmm... Mmm... They were a little ufortable because it wasn''t simple for them, they didn''t know if they should even reveal their encounter with Young Master. After all, it was too shameful, the young master fucked five women and four generations in the same bed while stacking them like a box. It was too spicy ??. At the same time, the hands of Gu N''ir began to tremble as she looked at Ling''r. She couldn''t fathom what words to utter, should she lie? Her mind was in chaos. After all, in front of her father, Young Master took her virginity while also iming her mother. It was a too much shameful matter, how can a man im both mother and daughter? If she reveals such a shameful matter to others, her repetition will shatter and her father will beughing matter. Both just them, But, Zhao Ling and Quin also shared a nervous nce. Their encounter was also spicy and shameful, however, Zhao Ling was a little light as Her first time intercourse was because of Ling''r''s help. If that day, Quin''s bloodline hadn''t suddenly unsealed, then, perhaps Zhao Ling and Young Master might have never met. Without Ling''r, Young Master wouldn''t have even looked at Zhao Ling. Even so, she was a little hesitant to reveal her past, after all, Young Master had made out with all the women of Zhao''s family. Zhao Ling, Quin, and her mother... Young Master, Bai Lung had showered them with his seed on the same bed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª As the tension thickened in the room, Ling''r sensed the unease among her fellow sisters. She knew that sharing their experiences with the young master would be difficult for most of them, especially considering the intimate nature of those encounters. After all, such things aren''t something that should be shared with the public. However, she believed that openmunication could strengthen their bond and prepare them better for the future and less jealousy among each other. She believes they should live in peace and harmony. After all, a wise man once said their power in unity and unity in diversity. [ A/N: I knew this made no sense but hey! It goes in a flow ] --- Thus, Ling''r decided to break the ice by speaking up first. " Alright, " she said resolutely, looking each woman in their eye before continuing to gain their trust. Huuff! She takes a deep breath, adjusting her words. " Ahem* Ahem* My encounter with Young Master was intense and passionate... something I had never experienced before, " Her cheeks flushed slightly as she recalled the details of their night together. At first, he was a demon... Despite her being a total virgin, he went all night, nonstop. Yet, she falls for him despite his demonic nature and inhumane behavior. " Well! He awakened desires within me that I didn''t even know existed. I thought, I would get married to some other arrogant Young Master of another sect as a political piece for my sect... As you may not have known but my honored mother, never treated me right and always scolded and beat me, the same goes with my father. I didn''t even know my father had sold me to the Young master, but, yeah! he sent me to the young master''s room handing an aprohadiasc wine... It was a little unfortunate thing, that, I lost my first time like that but... I soon gave to my fate as I knew, in was nothing but a piece that would be exploited for the betterment of my sect, However, Young Master treated me better than I anticipated, well, he was like the prince riding a divine white horse... But, he was no less, " Hearing her words, or her girls looked at Ling''r with a sympathetic look. Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Indeed she has a monstrous father, who left his daughter in a pit of mes. She was lucky that it happened to be Young Master, Bai Lung. ... " That was quite a sad thing to happen, " " Indeed, you were truly unfortunate... Being a girl is really hard, " " Essh! What would have happened if your father had sent your with another man... Just the thought of it, makes me shudder in fear, " " Hmm... Don''t talk so much negativity, perhaps, it was the will of all mighty GOD that Ling''r would meet with the young master and escape her father, " " Indeed! She was destined to meet with the young master, " ... " Well, that was a really bad first meeting... You don''t know, but, he actually did with me all night... Non stop, I felt like I would die at that time, " Ling''r added with a deep blush on her cheeks. Chapter 223: The Talks of daughters-2 Following, Ling''r, Zhao Ling looked at others, " I guess, I was a little lucky as I met Young Master through Ling''r... It was also fortunate that, Quin''s bloodline was unsealed during that time. It''s quite magical, but, When Quin''s bloodline was awakened, she went into slumber while her breath was rapidly decreasing so, in order to have her, I needed some elixer and treasure sadly, I had none. I thought Quin would die, however, at that moment hope came to me, as Ling''r came to me and whispered about Young Master''s baby liquid. She told me that, Young Master''s thick white sticky stuff would be able to cure it... And I have to ask for it. At first, I thought, Ling''r was joking and making a fool of me, but that was seriously a miraculous liquid, " Zhao Ling said while looking at Quin. Meanwhile, Quin Blushed... " So, you fed me Young Master''s stuff to save me... T-Thank you for saving me," she mumbled. " Not just that but Young Master Bai Lung even seduced our mother... Hehe! I will tell you guys about something, please do not tell others about it okey? " Zhao Ling said in a whispering voice. " Hmm! Hmm! Trust me I won''t tell anyone," " Hehe! Trust me, your secret is safe with me," " Worry not! I will die but won''t reveal your secret to others, " " Me too! I will take your secrets to my grave," ... " Ummm it''s quite shameful but, Young Master made out with me, Quin, and our mother in the same bed... Yeah, he boinked all three of us together, " Zhao Ling said with a deep red face that was looking down at the floor. Eeeshh! " Woah! All three of you in the same bed?... Young Master is truly... I don''t know what to say," " Indeed! That''s quite hot, but what do you mean by '' Our '' mother, " " Umm! What does that mean? " --- To thisment, Quin and Zhao Ling shared nervous nces while, Ling''r had her finger in her cunt, her region was already wet imagining the foursome, she wished she could join too. ... " this umm... I know this is a shocking thing, but, Quin and I, are twins, however, because so some issues Quin was reduced to a servant from her birth, " Zhao Ling uttered. Meanwhile, Quin silently nodded her head. At the same time, Ling''r nced at those two with wide eyes. " W-What you guys are twins? But, you guys don''t look like it, " " Indeed, Zhao Ling has long ck hair while Quin has Blonde hair, the only thingmon between you too is your eyes, " ... " Well! Don''t tell this thing to others but... My mother is of demonic origin, however, don''t worry, under Young Master''s control, everything is fine... " Zhao Ling said nervously. Meanwhile, Quin slightly shivered as things were going a little downhill, " as for me, I inherited my father''s origin and was a human, but Quin was different, she inherited the demonic origin of our mother, and that''s why, Quin was demoted to servant, " Zhao Ling added. Meanwhile, Gu N''ir, Li Huang, and Li Mei looked at each other. They couldn''t believe they were living together with demonic origin however, if Young Master knows of their demonic origin then, it shouldn''t be a problem right? After all, people with demonic origins are pretty violent and attack a cultivator and use their blood as essence to boost their cultivation. Meanwhile, Li Huang being the oldest among them all with the age of 400, looked at Zhao Ling, " And what happened? Did Young Master fill your mother''s womb too? " To which Zhao Ling responded with a shy nod, " Umm! " " His amount was so huge... Our entire sheets had absorbed his thick stuff, he creampied all three of us mother and daughters, " Hearing this, Li Huang''s chest began to beat faster while her breaths became ragged. It was too spicy. But it was nothing near her level, " Hehe! You may not know this but... Young Master made out with four generations and five women of our family, " She said. As soon as those words fell off everyone was hooked while Li Mei was embarrassed, she wished she had died. " R-Really? " " F-Four generation? " ... " Umm! All four generations and five women, Li Mei here was at the bottom, above her was me, above me was Li Mei''s mother, above that was grandmother, and above her was ancestor, " Lu Huang said and paused for a short moment. " Hehe! And once the Young master filled the womb of our ancestor... The cum dripped down to all our pussy like a river. That''s right, from ancestor to grandmother, grandmother to Li Mei''s mother, and from her to me and from me to Finally Li Mei, This cum drooled from touching each of our petals, I couldn''t see it with my own eyes but, I can already sense, how erotic it was... " Hearing this others were instantly horny, their bodies were burning up, and their breathing has be heavy. They could hardly imagine the scene they just heard, it was too spicy and hot. A line of cum flowing down the petals of five women... Eesh! Only the young master is capable of achieving such feats. Meanwhile, Gi N''ir clenched her fist. However, her own story wasn''t that bad. " Ahem* Ahem* as for me... Young Master, made out with both me and my mother, however, in my case, my father was watching us. It is a shameful matter but I am sharing it with you girls so, don''t share it with others... Young Master, boinked both me and my mother with mercy in front of our father. Not only that but, he even filled my mother''s hole with his seeds in front of my father...and the cum drooling from her hole wasnding on my father''s face," " Oi Oi Oi magikayo? " " S-Seriously? " " damn... That''s too bold of Young Master... Keke! Did you and your mother enjoy it? " ---- " Y-Yes... I really enjoyed it, " Gu N''ir said. She initially wanted to say she felt it disgusting and hated it but, she couldn''t bring up the truth seeing their reactions. If she had said the truth, she believed others wouldn''t ept her as their friend. ------ Baaam! Just when they were imagining the scene told by Gu N''ir, a loud explosion urred from outside. Which pulled them back to reality as they all nced at each other. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! Is peer pressure a real thing? 1. Yes! 2. No! 3. I don''t know, I don''t have friends. Chapter 224: Bai Shen vs Maiden sect- the end. Baam! As soon as the array was destroyed, a loud explosion urred. [ Ding! Danger... Run Host! ] Hearing the mechanical voice inside his head, Bai Shen''s body went numb. Did the system just say, run? Holy fuck! It seems he messed up a big time today. Gulp! He swallowed his saliva trying to figure out what was going on. But, he could figure out anything, Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Before he realized what was the problem, in front of him, was a group of beautiful women flying in the sky like an immortal. Needless to say, they were the member of the Mystic Maiden sect. Yes, all the sect members of the Mystic Maidens sect were present here including Bai Lung''s mother. '' Hmm? '' Looking at them, Bai Shen didn''t understand what was the problem at all however, he sure enjoyed the view. Sheesh* Every one of them was truly beautiful and sexy in their own way. They were far better than Mei in his embrace. Releasing Mei from his embrace, he waved his finger at the open space, and Instantly thousands of swords popped up. Every sword was created from pure golden Qi. " It seems he is from some sword sect... And he is powerful, " Yang Su said while looking at the sky that was filled with countless swords. " Ummm! It seems this guy is also the sword cultivator just like young master Bai Lung, " Zhao Wei let out. " Let me handle him, I''ll immediately put him in his ce, " Zhao Wang said while her body releases a strong white aura. Swoosh~ With a lighting fast speed, she rushed and tried to punch Bai Shen, however, she couldn''tnd the punch at all. It felt like there was a strong barrier protecting him. " Hmm... What a cheap trick, god made you submissive and breedable, not a warrior, " Saying that, Bai Shen blinked his eyes and sent Zhao Wang flying back backward. Swish! Thud! Her body was sent flying with a rapid speed towards therge stone statue of the sect. Pfft- After falling to the floor, she suffered a heavy injury from the collision to the point, she spat blood straight out of her heart. Her lines were shattered and she had a deep internal injury, with weak and dim eyes she looked at her fellow friends. " Tch! Be careful this guy is strong... " As soon as she muttered that, a strange green light enveloped her. Her injuries were instantly healed. Qingcheng had arrived at the scene. Everyone looked at Qingcheng. And after that, they looked at the two women brought by Qingcheng. It seems Young master had left for a day and now, he already brought two new sisters for them. ----- Meanwhile, Watching the scene unfold before him, Bai Shen''s eyebrows furrowed in concentration. The sudden turn of events caught him off guard, but he remained calm and collected. Qingcheng''s beauty literally made him shiver in excitement. She was someone, he could only dream of. " Well! Well! Well! " he murmured softly to himself. " hehe! looks like I have quite a weingmittee, " His gaze flickered between the injured Zhao Wang and the approaching Qingcheng. He knew Qingcheng must have healed Zhao Wang, yet, he couldn''t sense the auraing out of her body. It seems Qingcheng is dangerous. So, taking a step forward, Bai Shen raised both hands above his head, palms facing outward. In an instant, those countless golden swords materialized around him, forming arge sword that crackled with energy. " let''s see if you can handle this!... " Bai Shen barked. [ Ding! Run motherfucker run... ] [ I said, Run!!!!! ] [ Ding! Warning! WARNING! A high level entity is approaching, ] Hearing the waning inside his head, Bai Shen''s face sank while sweat began to form on his forehead. Gulp! He swallowed his Adam''s apple, while his soul went numb. '' W-What... What is the chance of us winning against her? '' Bai Lung said in his mind. [ Ding! Zero! No chance of winning at all, just kneel and beg for forgiveness ] Dhup! Dup! Bai Shen''s heart raced as he faced the imminent threat. His grip tightened around the hilt of his katana on his waist, and a fierce determination shed in his eyes with a red glow. Despite the dire warnings echoing in his mind, he refused to give up hope. He refused to believe, he is weaker than a woman. And let''s be honest, Every great story needs its share of challenges and adversaries, otherwise, how can a main character grow? '' I may not stand a chance against her? Hmm, don''t make meugh, '' Bai Shen chuckled quietly, ncing at Qingcheng who approached with an air of nothingness. '' Dont joke with me system, I won''t bow down so easily,'' He took a deep breath, steadying himself for whatever came next. He was ready to face her and see if she was really strong or system was just bragging. Swoosh~ With a rapid speed, he took out his katana and pointed its sharp edge at Qincheng. " eh? " Qingcheng let out a sinister yful smile seeing his sword pointed at her. She couldn''t believe a mortal dared point his sword at her. She was furious. Tack! She snapped her finger and instantly, Bai Shen was covered in dark me. " arghhh~ arghhh ~ fuck.... It hurts... Arghhh~ " He began to scream in pain and agony. '' system! Help me! '' he said in his mind as he couldn''t tolerate the pain. [ Ding! The system has analyzed the fire. The fire can only be extinguished by its caster, so the system can''t help the host at all ] Hearing the mechanical voice, Bai Shen frowned, " What do you mean by it can''t be extinguished? You are the system, the all mighty system... Do something. Arghhh~ " he screamed. " Ooh! Talking to a system, is it?... Let me see what type of system is it," Qingcheng''s cold voice echoed through the empty space. [ Ding! The system is being attacked by foreign forces] [ Ding! The system is getting corrupted ] [ Toot! The system is unbinding with the host ] [ Dinggg! The system is forced to shut down and escape this dimension ] [ Ding! Failed to shut down ] [ Ding! Failed to escape ] [ Ding! System surrenders... Big sis, have mercy on me, I am a cute little system. ] Chapter 225: Bai Ling Vs Flower Fairy, " I see, Holy child is quite a beauty... Long story short, if you surrender and be my ve, I will spare them, Bai Lung said while he licked his lips and nced at her with a sinister smile. There is no denying it, he wants to have the taste of that fine jade beauty. Hearing this, her body quivers while her hatred for him increases. Without answering to his question, he raised her arms in the sky. Suddenly, her whole body was covered in a golden glow, " you disgust me, I would rather die than be your ve, " ... Swoosh~ Swoosh~ With a determined expression, the flower fairy raises her hands high above her head, summoning a powerful surge of energy that crackles and hums around her. The air bes charged with pressure as she channels all her might into a single devastating attack. " Your arrogance knows no bounds, Evil Door! " Her voice rings out across the dark field, echoing off the dark me walls. As she speaks, the golden glow surrounding her intensifies, bathing everything in its radiant light. " Hmmm? I see! " Bai Lung said while he chuckled. He waved his hands on the space and Instantly a little girl was in front of him. Grabbing the girl by her neck, Bai Lung once again looked at her, " Hehe! Isn''t this Your disciple? If you wish to save her then surrender, " Bai Lung''s cold voice echoed through the back of her head. Her hands began to shiver while her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that this man was so down... So low. He was using a little girl to threaten her, he seriously has no morals. As she stood firm against Bai Lung, her thoughts raced with a mixture of fear, nervousness, anger, and hatred. She can feel the weight of responsibility, pressing down on her shoulders. It felt like the sky had fallen on top of her. It was difficult for her to breathe. She was in a difficult position where she had to choose to save that little child or herself. But, can she even defend herself? Can she escape the clutches of Bai Lung? She thought in her mind which made her even more depressed. Her hair beautiful hair was slowly turning into ck as if it was enveloped by darkness and her mesmerizing eyes were turning into red as if they were a pool of blood. She was entering the corruption stage. Instead of tears, blood began to flow out of her new blood like eyes while she looked at Bai Lung. She could feel strong power coursing through her veins. ... As the flower fairy''s eyes turn crimson, a wave of despair seems to wash over her. The sight of her beloved disciple held captive by Bai Lung fills her with anguish and rage. " You monster! It''s time for your retribution," she shouts with her voice trembling with emotion. "How dare you use innocent lives as pawns in your hands to threaten others, you are courting death, " She uttered with overwhelming rage. At the same time, Bai Lung looked at her with his menacing eyes that were glowing with an invisible red aura. His lips slightly curved while he looked at the screaming kid in his hand. " Arghhhh! Leave me! .... Arghhhh! " the little girl screamed in pain. However, Bai Lung didn''t listen to her, and the next instance... Something bad happened. Bai Lung with his powerful grip shattered every bone in her neck and instantly killed her. After killing her, he threw her body as if it were some kind of useless toy. Meanwhile, The flower fairy watches in horror as Bai Lung callously ends the life of her beloved disciple. Her heart feels like it''s been ripped apart, and tears of blood stream down her cheeks. " No... " She whispers, her voice barely audible above the sound of her own ragged breathing. How could he do such a thing? That poor child. Her heart began to bleed. It felt like someone had stabbed her heart with a sharp sword countless times. As the flower fairy struggles toe to terms with the senseless loss of her disciple, she feels a surge of anger and determination welling up inside her. The golden glow surrounding her intensifies, casting long shadows across the dark field. " You will pay for what you''ve done, Bai Lung! " she deres, her voice resonating with righteous fury as she believes she can win with her new power. " I won''t let your cruelty go unpunished," With renewed vigor, she channels all her power into another devastating attack, keeping the momentum. Golden petals rain down upon Bai Lung like a storm of razor-sharp des, slicing through his dark barrier and leaving him vulnerable for the first time since their confrontation began in her eyes. " This is not over yet, Evil Door! " The flower fairy warns as she prepares tounch one final assault on her blood enemy in hopes of ending him. ... Swoosh~ Swoosh~ swish~ As her deadly barrage of golden petals descends upon Bai Lung smiles a little. The very next moment, Bai Lung raised his hand to the sky, and in an instant, all the glowing petals vanished into thin air. " Quite annoying, " Bai Lung said with a cold voice while he looked straight into her eyes. At first, he just took the attack head-on, but it seems she misunderstood it as a weakness. " Since You aren''t going to surrender to me them, I will have to kill every one of your disciples... and eventually I will kill you too, " Bai Lung muttered in his blood-freezing voice. Hearing this, her body starts to quiver, she knows his words aren''t supposed to be taken lightly. Huff! Huff! Her breath quickens as she doesn''t understand what to do. She had already lost one of her precious disciple and she didn''t wanna lose more. It''s a shameful matter that, she sees no other option than surrendering to his evil desires. She is hopeless, helpless. Even with her newfound power, she was weak in front of him. Chapter 226: The Holy Child is now my slave! As Bai Lung advances towards the flower fairy, his eyes were filled with malicious and lustful intent. Seeing this, she finds herself unable to resist any longer. Defeated and broken-hearted, she drops to her knees before him. " P-Please... don''t hurt my other disciples, I ept your terms and conditions," she pleads softly, tears streaming down her face as she looks up at him throughshes heavy with sorrow. Seeing her in this condition, Bai Lung smirks triumphantly at her submission but decides to prolong her suffering for a bit more entertainment. After all, why not? He reaches out and caresses her cheek gently, tracing the line of her jaw with his thumb while maintaining eye contact with an unsettling mix of dominance and desire etched onto his features. " Very well, " he says finally after drawing out the tension between them for several agonizing moments while rubbing her juicy red lips ?? as if they were ripe cherry ?? with his thumb. Rubbing her hips, he grabs her chin as if he were about to kiss like an alpha male. With a sly grin, Bai Lung pulls the flower fairy close to him. His fingers of the other hand entwine in her hair as he leans down and whispers into her ear with an air of menace, " Hehe! You know whates next... Right? " The atmosphere is thick with tension and anticipation. Gulp! She swallows very hard as if a big lump of honey is stuck up in her throat. Despite her fear, there''s something about this twisted development that stirs feelings within the flower fairy she can''t quiteprehend. It was a strange mixture of revulsion and unknown emotions as if she was drawn to him. [ A/N: she is a flower fairy and Bai Lung has a flower master body physique... You got the connection. ?? ] --- Meanwhile, Bai Lung takes advantage of her confusion by iming ownership over every inch of her body. He runs his hands along the curves of her figure possessively while nipping at sensitive areas like earlobes or corbones until she gasps involuntarily under his touch. " Emmm?? " Despite being herself, the flower fairy begins responding to these provocations despite knowing full well it only fuels his sadistic pleasure further. It just... She couldn''t control herself at all. Her body acts on its own betraying her mind and will. " Nmmm?? Nnnghhh?? " Each moan escaping from between parted lips serves as fuel for their mutual descent into depravity; each sigh adding anotheryer onto their tangled web of lust and loathing alike. Her body was already heating up... She could feel her mind going numb. She was strongly attracted to his sweat and scent. She hates to admit it but, for some reason, she wants to taste that D. With every passing second, the intensity between Bai Lung and the flower fairy grows more palpable. Bai Lung was Bai Lung. But, Flower Fairy... Her cheeks were deep red and her eyes were dimly opened, her breathing was ragged while her breasts moved up and down. She gets up from her kneeling posture. After that, Their bodies pressed together in a twisted embrace that speaks volumes about their shared emotion; Bai Lung wanted physical pleasure while she wanted emotionalfort. Either way, the heat up moment was mutual, no matter how they ended up here. " Aahhh?? Aaanghhh?? aaahhh?? " Bai Lung''s hands continue to roam over her delicate frame with increasing urgency, eliciting soft gasps from the flower fairy as he explores previously untouched territory. His hands were moving towards her hip... And even lower trying to squeeze that dual natural cushion. Meanwhile, she can''t help but notice how his touch lingers on certain spots longer than others; each caress serving as a reminder of his victory over her fragile form. It was his way of showing, she was just a little toy to him. His firm squeeze not only sent a jolt of pain but also pleasure, flowing through every inch of her sensitive body. As they move deeper into this forbidden and lustful act of body touching, it bes apparent that neither party is truly immune to its seductive pull. For beneath all her hate lies an undeniable attraction. That''s right, an attraction born out of necessity andfort rather than desire but no less potent regardless. And so, she gave herself in the hand of twisted fate, allowing instinct to guide her through uncharted waters where pleasure mingles freely with pain in every cell running through her body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª As Bai Lung continues to explore the flower fairy''s body with a growing hunger in his heart, she finds herself caught between conflicting emotions. On one hand, there is a deep sense of shame and self-loathing for allowing this despicable man to vite her in such a manner. But on the other hand, she can''t deny that his touch awakens sensations within her that are both foreign and exhrating. Swoosh~ ( Airflow ) With each passing moment, their mutual descent into immorality bes more pronounced as they abandon themselves to the raw passion simmering just below the surface. Their lips connect. Ummwhaaaa! Mmmwwhaaa! The air around them crackles with tension and anticipation as Bai Lung tightens his grip on the flower fairy''s butt cheeks, pulling her closer while his tongue roams inside her mouth. Hwaa! Their lips separated forming a bridge of saliva between their lips. After that, His breath hoting out of his mouth against her neck sends shivers down her spine while his tongue slightly licks her neck filling her body with pleasure. As his tongue traced a tantalizing path along her neck, she couldn''t help but shiver in response. The sensation of his warm breath against her skin was both thrilling and terrifying, igniting a fire within her that threatened to consume her mind out. She was about to lose her mind from the electric current flowing throughout her body from her neck. " nnnnghhh?? " Unable to resist any longer, the flower fairy found herself arching into his touch, desperate for more of this sinful pleasure. Her heart raced wildly as she felt him nip at her earlobe before whispering huskily into her ear, " You did well preserving your body for me, I will make sure to enjoy your cherry well, " Chapter 227: The Holy Child is my slave -2 Bai Lung''s cold words send a shiver down the flower fairy''s spine, she can''t help but feel a strange mixture of dread and excitement coursing through her veins. Despite her best efforts to resist him, it seems that her body has already betrayed her - surrendering itself to his touch with an eagerness that borders on desperation. With a wicked grin, Bai Lung scoops the flower fairy up into his arms and carries her towards one of the nearby dark me walls. The intense heat radiating from the fiery barrier does nothing to deter him as he presses her against its searing surface, eliciting a sharp gasp of surprise from the helpless MAIDEN trapped beneath him. " Let''s see how well you handle this, " he murmurs seductively, his eyes gleaming with lustful intent. Without warning, he plunged two fingers deep inside her moist entrance while her orange dress has vanished into thin air, she was fully naked and exposed. " Aanghh?? Nnnhmmm?? " His sudden act caused her to cry out in both pleasure and pain. Her tight passage was wrapping themselves around his fingers while showing them with her love juice. Her face was deep red and her mouth was wide open as she gasped for breath. Puaaoh* Puaaaoh* ( wet noises ) As Bai Lung''s fingers delve deeper into the flower fairy''s wet vagina, she writhes against him with a mixture of pleasure and pain. The intense heat from the dark me wall behind her only serves to heighten her senses, making every touch feel like an electric shock coursing through her body. Despite her initial resistance, it seems that the flower fairy is quickly sumbing to Bai Lung''s skillful assault on her private region. Once the core has fallen, other things will fall on their own. Pant* Pant* Pant* Pant* " Annghhh?? annghhh?? " Her breathes in ragged gasps as he expertly fingers her most intimate parts, bringing her closer and closer to the brink of ecstasy with each skillful stroke. With a cruelugh, Bai Lung withdraws his fingers from within her and brings them up to his face for inspection. His eyes gleam with satisfaction as he looks at the evidence of her arousal on his fingertips before leaning down once more to im those ripe cherry-like lips in another passionate kiss. " You taste divine, my sweet little flower fairy, " He murmurs against her mouth, his voice dripping with lustful intent. After which, He bring his fingers covered in her nectar closer to her lips, " Here! Have a taste of it, " ... Trembling uncontrobly, the flower fairy feels a mix of humiliation and shame coursing through her veins as Bai Lung presents his fingers to her lips covered in her dirty fluids. She hesitates for just a moment before parting her lips slightly, allowing him to slide those sticky digits into her mouth. The taste of herself on his skin sends shivers down her spine, igniting an even stronger wave of arousal within her. Her body quivers while her nipple hardens even more. As she sucks hungrily at his fingers, unable to tear her gaze away from his smug expression, tears begin streaming down her cheeks - not because she wants this torment to end but rather because she fears what might happen next. " Mmmph??... She moans softly around his fingers, trying desperately to convey both submission and defiance in equal measure. The salty-sweet vor that floods her senses is both foreign and strangely intoxicating, sending a bold of electric current down her body as she realizes how low she has fallen. Meanwhile, With a wicked grin, Bai Lung watches intently as the flower fairy savors the proof of her own desire on his fingers. ?? His eyes gleam with satisfaction at having brought this proud and profound creature to such a humiliating state of submission but there''s also something else lurking beneath the surface; an almost predatory hunger that suggests he may not be content with merely conquering her body alone. He wants to conquer her mind, soul... Everything! He wants to conquer everything. Feeling emboldened by the power dynamics now firmly established between them, Bai Lung uses one hand to hold the flower fairy steady against the dark me wall while using his other hand to tease and torment the most sensitive area in her body. " Ahhh?? Annghh?? Ahhh?? Nhmm?? Nnghh?? " His fingers dance across her clitoris in slow circles like Micheal Jackson''s moon walk while, eliciting soft gasps of pleasure from the helpless maiden waiting to be deflowered. Yup! Bai Lung really wants to deflower this flower fairy right now. ... At the same time, As Bai Lung''s skilled fingers continue to work their magic on her most intimate and sacred part, the flower fairy finds herself torn between conflicting emotions. Despite her best efforts to resist him, it seems that the flower fairy is quickly sumbing to Bai Lung''s touches. " Nnnnhhh?? Ahhh?? Uhmm?? Pant* Pant* Pant* " Her body began to tremble while she could feel herself going to cum soon. She could feel an unknown sensation flowing through her every blood cell. " Nnnngghhh?? " her legs spread further letting Bai Lung do his work more effectively. It was her first time experiencing such stuff however safe to say, she liked it. ... As the flower fairy''s body begins to tremble with the intensity of her impending orgasm, Bai Lung can sense that she is on the brink. With a devilish grin across his face, he increases the pressure and speed of his support, determined to push her over the edge into pure ecstasy " Nnnghhh?? Aahhh?? Uhmm?? ahh?? Ahhh?? " Despite being herself, the flower fairy finds herself falling deeper under Bai Lung''s spell with each passing moment. Her moans intensified. Pant* Pant* Pant* Her breathes in ragged gasps as he expertly works on her wet pussy, bringing her closer and closer to a climax. And then suddenly... it happens. " abhhhh?? Ahhhhhhhhhhhh?? Nnnghhhhhhh?? mmmmmmm?? Oh-ohhhhhhhhh?? Nnnnnnmmmm?? " A wave of pleasure crashes over her like a tidal wave, leaving her utterly helpless in its wake. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Check Author thoughts ] Chapter 228: The Holy Child is my slave -3 " Nnnghhh???? " She cummed, her body shook violently, and her legs were still quivering from the aftermath. Her mind had long gone nk, while her tongue curls out of her lips. With a smirk, Bai Lung grabbed her Hip and positioned himself behind her, " Now them, let''s start the real deal, shall we, " he uttered. Hearing this, her mind was instantly awake, this is it... --- As for Bai Lung, He ced his cock on her entrance and slowly pushed deeper into her tight flesh. His cock was wrapped tightly from every side. He could feel her warmness and wetness. As he continued to push forward... He came across the seal. Pushing even deeper, her temporary piece of flesh audibly tore. " Ow¡­!! Ahhhhh!!?? Ssshhhh!!! " She screamed from the shock of defloration and the pressure of that unfamiliar organ inside her. But as much as she wailed, her vagina sensually surrounded his penis and rubbed at it. That''s right, her Vagina contracts even more. ... As Bai Lung felt the flower fairy''s tight walls constrict around him, he knew there was no turning back with the additional sensation of another warm liquid which was her blood. The sensation of her warmth and wetness enveloping his member sent a jolt of electricity through his body, making it difficult to maintain control. Despite the pain she had just endured, the flower fairy found herself responding instinctively to Bai Lung''s invasion - her body betraying her with an eagerness that surprised even herself. With each thrust, Bai Lung could feel the remnants of her innocence clinging onto his shaft like a second skin or extrayer. ----- " Ahh?? Annnghh?? Ahhh?? Nhmm?? Ahhh?? Ahh?? Uhmmm?? Oh-hhhhh?? Uuuuuu?? Yessshhh??... Pant* Pant* Pant* " As Bai Lung slightly increased his pace hitting her walls and expanding her vagina, he noticed the flower fairy''s breathing bing increasingly ragged and her moans... Damn! They were loud and intense filled with pain. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, causing her breasts to bounce enticingly with each movement. Unable to resist any longer, he reached around and cupped one of her firm mounds in his hand... He then began to gently squeeze it, as he continued to prate her deeply. ... Feeling emboldened by this newfound intimacy, the flower fairy arched her back and pressed her back against him even harder. While her face was hitting the wall of dark mes. With every thrust, she could feel a fire igniting within her core and then, spreading throughout her entire body like wildfire. Soon enough, she found herself matching Bai Lung''s rhythm effortlessly... Her hips moved on their own together with his in a perfect flow of harmony. Paq* paq* paq* pooh* pooh* p! p! p! p! The would of flesh hitting the wet flesh followed by her loud moans and their hips colliding filled the air. His every thrust was hitting her soft weak spot providing intense pleasure that she didn''t know existed. Also, The pleasure increased the amount of love juices, the love juices reduced the pain, and the pration provided wonderful female pleasure. Her girl''s body was transformed into a woman''s body. "Ahhh?? Ahh¡­ahn?? Ah, ahn?? Ah, ah¡­" As Bai Lung''s relentless thrusts continue to pummel her tender flesh, the flower fairy finds herself lost in a maelstrom of pleasure and pain. Puk! Puk! Puk! Puk! p! p! p! p! With each powerful thrust, Bai Lung''s cock plunges deeply into the flower fairy''s tight pussy. " Ahhh?? aannghhh?? ahhh?? annnghh??... Pant* Pant* Pant* Pant* " The sound of flesh pping against wetness fills the air as he sets a relentless pace that leaves her gasping for breath. Her delicate petals stretch around his girth, weing him with every impact. Each time their bodies collide, it''s like an explosion of sensation - raw and primal - sending shockwaves rippling through them both. Her face contorts with each powerful impact, reflecting the raw intensity of their coupling. Light tears stream down her cheeks as she struggles to reconcile the conflicting emotions roiling within her. She had an extreme hatred for this man who had taken everything from her, yet she had an undeniable hunger that craved more of his touch. Her eyes flutter closed momentarily, savoring the sensation of beingpletely filled by him. She could feel a sharp burning sensation down there as he stretched her deflowered region. With every stroke, she can feel herself growing wetter and hotter until it bes almost unbearable. She was on the verge of a mind break, her thinking capacity was greatly decreased. And still, he shows no signs of slowing down or letting up on his brutal assault. His cock was like a jet piston with 10,000 mega watt horse power. --- " You seem to be enjoying this? You are truly a fucking whore, aren''t you? " Bai Lung couldn''t help but utter with his cold voice while he pounds her grabbing her hip. " Aanggggg?? Ahhh?? Ahhh?? Heuckk?? Ahhh??... N-Nooo!... I am not... Ahhh?? Uhmm?? hmmm??... I am not whore... Pant* Pant* Pant* " She said with her dimly opened eyes. " Oh! Really... Isn''t it quite amusing, you are spreading your legs in front of a man who killed your precious disciple? And yet, you proim you are a righteous woman... Trust me, you are a whore, cheap one on top of that, " Saying that he spanks her soft cushiony butt with his palm leaving a red mark. " Nnnghhh?? " her vagina tightens even further. As Bai Lung continues to taunt the flower fairy, his grip on her hips tightens, driving his cock deeper into her quivering flesh with each savage thrust. " Ahhh?? Annghhh?? Ahhh?? " Her moans grow louder and more desperate, a testament to the raw sensuality of their union despite the pain she''s experiencing. " Nnnn?? N-No!!! Pant* Pant*... You got it wrong, I am not like that... Ahhh?? annghh?? ahhh??... I am doing this because I don''t wanna see others die in your hand, " She utters while gasping for breaths heavily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A/N: This a shit make no sense, it''s fully imaginary sentence: His cock was like a jet piston with 10,000 mega watt horse power. Chapter 229: The Martial Art competition! After releasing his load inside Holy Child, he summoned Qingcheng once again to take both Holy Child and Alina to his sect. Meanwhile, Qingcheng sighed. Master had only left for a day and brought four new women, that''s too much. Either way, she didn''t mind much while she handed the system she got from Bai Shen to Bai Lung. And, The primordial System easily devoured the system. They literally became one. In the worlds of the system, mating means devouring other systems and changing them into a small white ball. Tho, it may not seem like it but that small ball had tremendous power. It is also known as the system''s core, and 90% of the system''s poweres from it. And Yes! If someone eats it or absorbs it, he will obtain all the power of the system. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin After changing some weak system into the energy ball, the Bai Lung''s system put it back in its own space. --- after that, Bai Lung continued to search for the bracelet with demonic energy. It seems demons are controlling the scenes from behind, which is unknown to other mankind. Flying through Death Mountain, Bai Lung soon arrived on wastend. Arriving at the scene, Bai Lung already sees a bunch of people gathered in one ce. It seems some kind of event was going on. ---- " What is this? You call yourself a man? How can you push your own daughter into the depths of the abyss? " An average looking boy roared looking at the old man with long white bread. The boy was holding a poster that said, "A martial artpetition and the winner will get the chance to spend a number one beauty of wastnd...and yeah! She is still a maiden! " Judging from the situation, it seems, this young man likes the beauty however, Beauty''s father wants to give her to the strongest man. Also, It seems members of other towns and cities are also here, which means, anyone can participate in it. Nheless, thepetition also seems to be tomorrow. --- " Hmph! How dare you teach me how to do stuff? " The old man snorted. " Y-You! Good! Very good!... Then, sign me up for thepetition, I will win thepetition, " The Boy said while gritting his teeth. The old man rolled down his eyes and looked at the boy, " Hmph! It''s not free, the entry fee is 200 spirit stones, " The old man uttered in his cold voice. Hearing this, the boy slightly stepped back and looked at the old man with a horrified face. He didn''t have a single stone in his pocket, how could he pay the fee? So, having no other option, he decided to do, what any other would have done in this situation. " You? You are a shame in the name of the father, how can you do such stuff with your daughter, TCH! You are a disgusting piece of shit, " the boy roared. Just then, a warm hand held his shoulders. It was Bai Lung. ... " It seems there is quite apetition going on, " Bai Lung uttered while he looked at the old man. Hearing this, the Old man looked at Bai Lung from head to toe. Bai Lung was wearing some fancy clothes with a powerful blood cruddling sword on his waist. The old man instantly realizes, that Bai Lung isn''t an ordinary human instead, he is some rich big shot from another city. " Hoho! The Young Master must be here for the Competition. Don''t worry, the contest will start tomorrow at mid day, right now, I am only handling the contestant who wants to participate... If you wish to participate, you have to pay the entry fee of 200 spirit stones, " The Old man said with a gentle voicepared to when he was talking with the boy. As Bai Lung listened intently to the old man''s exnation, he noticed the disheartened look on the boy''s face. With a sinister smirk across his face, he decided to help him out. However, things weren''t simple. Bai Lung knew something was shady looking at the demonic bracket on the hands of the old man. Bai Lung just wanted to use this boy as a test subject. " Don''t worry about the entry fee, " Bai Lung said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small pouch filled with spirit stones. " I''ll cover it for both of us," he said. Listening to this, the boy was both annoyed and happy. First thing first, he could get in thepetition and second thing second, he got another enemy who also that that juicy rice of his lover. ... Meanwhile, The old man raised an eyebrow in surprise but quickly regained hisposure. " Very well, then... If the young master wished to pay his fee too, I see no problem, Both of you are registered for thepetition, " the old man uttered while gritting his teeth while holding the pouch thrown by Bai Lung. It was clear that the old man didn''t want that boy in thepetition however, since a young master wants to cover for him, what could he do? ... As the registration for the contest waspleted, Bai Lung turned to the boy with a dark smile. The determination in the youth''s eyes reminded him of protagonists, however this bit wasn''t a chosen son of heaven. Instead, he was just a stray dog. Patting his shoulders, Bai Lung spoke softly, " I believe everyone deserves a fair chance, let me see what you got, " To this, The boy simply nodded his head and clenched his fist. ... Bai Lung watched as the determined boy nodded firmly, epting the challenge. After which, His gaze shifted towards the crowd gathering around them, sensing their curiosity and anticipation for the uingpetition. It seems everyone was curious about his identity and his power, however, Bai Lung Completely ignored them. None of them were worth calling even an ant in his eyes, they were just pieces of useless dust upying and polluting the space. Chapter 230: The competition -2 The next day, In therge arena where thepetition was being held " Kill him! " " Kill him! " "Hit him fam! " " y Him! " " Fuck him! " " Beat the shit out of him! " As the crowd roared filling the colossal arena with an electric energy. Two figures stood at opposite ends of the battlefield. Apparently, they are both renowned cultivators, masters of their respective martial art styles. On one side stands Zhiyuan. His eyes ze like twin stars as he channels his Qi into a powerful sword technique known as Ster sh. On the other end towers Xiau, a graceful array master, draped in flowing robes woven from moonlit silk. At the same time, The referee, an old man in a white robe, raises his hand high above his head before dramatically dropping it downward signaling them to fight. As soon as the match starts, Swoosh~ Zhiyuan leaps forward, his movements are swift and precise as he closes the distance between himself and Xiau. The air around him shimmers with dazzling white Qi Aura, leaving trails of stardust in his path. Haaaaaa! ( roar ) sh! sh! sh! sh! With a fierce battle cry, Zhiyuan unleashes a barrage of Ster shes, each strike aimed at piercing through Xiau''s defenses. His sword glows brightly, illuminating the entire arena with its radiant light. Xiau also responds by conjuring a protective barrier made from pure yellow energies. As Zhiyuan''s attacks collide with his shield, ripples of silver light ripple across its surface. Xiau remained calm amidst the chaos, his focus wasn''t wavering seeing such a powerful strike. --- Crowd: " Kill him! Don''t leave him alive! " " Beat the crap out of him! Win! Win! " " I am with you Zhiyuan, you still have to pay me, better not die otherwise, I will make your wife pay for your debt, " " Xiau Bastard... You dying virgin this life, back out from the duel! " " y Him! " ---- As the battle rages on, Zhiyuan notices a subtle shift in Xiau''s stance. Recognizing this as an opportunity, he decides to change tactics with a sinister smile on his face. Instead of continuing his relentless assault with his powerful magical sword sh made out of Qi, Zhiyuan switches to a defensive posture. He channels his Qi into creating a celestial shield around himself, which is a dome of pure starlight designed to counteract Xiau''s white moonlight like magical Qi. Meanwhile, Xiau senses that his opponent has changed strategies. He smiles slightly, knowing full well what this means; it means it''s time for his own surprise attack. Matter of fact, this was all ording to his n. With lightning speed, he lunges towards Zhiyuan, He raises his staff, and suddenly chants some words, suddenly the entire arena begins to glow, It seems he has already cast an array here. " Not Good! " Zhiyuan uttered while his face turned dark. He has used half of his Qi on those magical shes right now, he doubts he could defend against this Soul Trapping Array. " I... I surrender, " Zhiyuan raises the White g. ---- " Ahem* Ahem* Xiau has won this match! " the old man announced who was the one who held thispetition. " The next fight will be between Ling and Long... " As soon as those names urred, One figure seemed greatly interested and that person was none other than Bai Lung. He was excited and a little hopeful for this Ling, the lover boy from yesterday. Bai Lung has high hopes that this guy will put up a good fight for his girlfriend. Hehe! Bai Lung had a creepy grin on his face, he didn''t want Ling to lose. Matter of fact, Bai Lung wants Ling to win thepetition, however, at that time, Bai Lung will y his cards, That''s right, He ns to fuck his lover in front of him after giving him hope and dream. ---- Meanwhile, Ling and Long stood opposite of each other while looking into each other''s eyes with deep hatred and killing intent. The crowd could already figure out that this match was going to be bloody. " fuck the shit out of him!!! " " east and west, Long is best " " Inky pinky ponkey, Ling is a donkey " As the tension in the arena reached its peak, Ling and Long locked eyes with each other, their gazes filled with animosity. The crowd''s excitement grew louder as they eagerly anticipated the impending sh between these two fighters. Long''s weapon gleamed menacingly under the bright lights of the arena, reflecting his confidence in victory. He licked his lips in a sinister way, showing he was ready to kill this brat. As soon as the match starts, " Dieee! " With a fierce growl, he charged towards Ling, determined to overwhelm him with brute force. Ling, on the other hand, was calmed. As Long closed in on him, Ling quickly sidestepped to avoid the iing blow from the heavy de. In one fluid motion, he drew his twin daggers from their sheaths andunched himself at Long with lightning speed. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin sh! sh! However, Long at thest moment used his treasure and cast a protective barrier. Ling''s sales collide with the barrier while his hands quiver due to the rebound shockwave. " Ohhhh! " " Woahhhh!!! " " Ohhh! " As Ling''s attacks bounced harmlessly off Long''s newly erected barrier, the crowd gasped in astonishment. Ling quickly regained hisposure and began analyzing Long''s fighting style. He noticed that although Long possessed immense strength and a nearly imprable defense, hecked agility and finesse... The traits essential for close-quartersbat. Taking advantage of this observation, Ling decided to employ a strategy centered around speed and dexterity. His daggers began to glow with purple aura while heunched forward creating multiple after images. " Keke! I like it... Bring it on, " Long said menacingly while he began to swing his heavy weird like crazy. As Ling approached, his movements became even faster and more intricate. sh! sh! He executed a series of rapid strikes, aiming for weak points in Long''s armor and gaps in his defenses. Thak! Bang! Each hitnded with precision, causing sparks to fly as the daggers met the metallic surface of Long''s heavy sword. Despite the barrage of attacks, Long remained unfazed. His menacing smile only grew bigger. Chapter 231: The competition -3 Seeing such a menacing face that seemed to enjoy this, Ling slightly frowned. The next instance, his body began to glow with a huge purple aura sending chills down every onlooker. " What a huge Qi outburst... This guy must be in the foundation realm correct? " " Damn! I didn''t know this brat was this strong," " I don''t think Long can win against this guy... The Qi being released from his body is very powerful and profound, " " Nu uh! Long can easily shred this brat to pieces, " .... sh! sh! sh! Ling''s hands began to move at an extremely fast speed, hitting Long with his dagger one after another in perfect sync yet, Long managed to block all of it, with his long heavy sword. Seeing this, Ling gritted his teeth, the opponent was using such a heavy sword at the same speed as him. Fwoosh~ With a long jump and backflip, Ling created a distance between himself and Long. Tho, people are saying Long doesn''t have the slightest chance to win, Ling on the other hand knew, he couldn''t win at all. He clenched his fist in anger and frustration. His opponent was very strong, however, just then, he could feel his power rising up. He could feel a strange power coursing through his body. Suddenly his purple Aura was changed into a dark Aura. In the next instance, his twin daggers were covered in a strong blood-like red aura, while his eyes were gleaming with killing intent. He doesn''t know why but he has a strong desire to kill this guy named Long in front of him. Swish! His body suddenly vanished into thin air, before anyone could catch up to what had just happened. Ling was floating in the air while he was holding something in his hand... Find your next adventure on mvl It was head... Ling was currently holding the chopped head of Long as if it were amp. The scene made everyone tremble. " holy cow... Suddenly I feel a little sick, I don''t think I wanna participate anymore, " " Gosh! Me too... I feel I have diarrhea, I will be going now, see you after some days, " " Hmph! What a bunch of coward, I will face him head on and will kill him, " " Keke! Indeed, this boy has some real power but he can''t match me," Meanwhile, Bai Lung also watched the scene with interest after all, it was he who yed behind the scenes and made Ling the winner. At the same time, " The next match is between Bai Lung and Zohan, " The old man roared, ... In the arena, Bai Lung and a bulky looking muscr guy were standing opposite to each other. As soon as the match started, The bulky looking guy gathered a brown aura on both of his hands and directly rushed forward. " Hehe! Consider this mercy, I will give you Quick death! " The bulky man said while he raised his punch against Bai Lung''s face. However, Bai Lung remained unfazed by his words. He slightly raised his hands and the bulky looking old man suddenly turned Into dust... --- " W-What.... " " What was that? Did that guy just turn into dust? " " Holy shit what kind of martial art is that? " " Holy shit, to use that kind of martial art skills you need to be above soul wondering realm... So, you are telling me that Young man is in soul wondering realm, " " S-Soul wandering realm? Don''t joke with me, that young man doesn''t look old at all, he might not even be half a decade, how can you say, he is at least in soul wondering realm? " " Indeed! To reach the Soul wandering realm, one must cultivate for millennia, I refuse to believe that this man is in the Soul wandering realm, " " I don''t care if he is in or not but, I am heading out, nu uh, I don''t turn into dust, If I live I can sleep with other beauties, " " Wise said, as long as I live I can always fuck some other bitches, just for this bitch, I don''t wanna risk my life," --- " The next battle will be between... Huan and Guan, " The old man shouted. However no one came to the arena, " I think both of them ran away, " " it seems they got scared... Well, I am a are too, however, I will quietly resign rather than run away, " " What do you mean by he ran away? Huan has gotten diarrhea so, he can''t fight today otherwise, he can easily ughter everyone here," Seeing this Old man sighed, " Then, the next battle will be held between Mohan and Munal, " The old man shouted while his eyes surveyed the crowd that had be thinner than before. More than half the people have left the arena. " Both of them are missing... " " They have run away, take the name of other contestants " " Mohan said, his grandma is sick and is in need of medicine, he said he will be back after 100 years, " " Tch! Tell him better note here in his entire lifetime, " Seeing this, The old man gritted his teeth, while he looked at Bai Lung who was sitting a little far away from the crowd while sipping the herbal tea. Seeing his manners and characteristics, the old man was left stunned however, a sinister smile appeared on his face. --- " The rules have changed... Since most of the contestants are missing, instead of 1 and 1, it will be royal rumble, all contestants will be fighting against one another, and thest one standing in the arena will be the winner, " As soon as the old man''s voice dropped to their ears, everyone became excited. Amidst the chaos and excitement between others, Bai Lung calmly sips his herbal tea, seemingly unfazed by the new rule changes. His eyes scan the crowd, observing their reactions with a hint of amusement dancing in his gaze. They were justmbs waiting to be ughtered with no mercy. The old man''s announcement causes quite a stir among those still present in the arena. Some contestants appear thrilled at the prospect of facing off against multiple opponents simultaneously, while others seem overwhelmed by the challenge ahead. As murmurs ripple through the spectators, Bai Lung stands up from his seat and makes his way towards the center of the arena. The crowd parts for him as he walks confidently without even ncing at their pitiful face. Reaching the designated spot, Bai Lung turns to face the remaining participants. Some were eager to win while others were hesitant thinking they might lose their life. ------- Among a good crowd, only 30 were present in the arena topete. Looking at them Bai Lung smirked giving a dark vibe while his eyes swayed across them, it seemed they had formted a n to attack Bai Lung at first. However, Bai Lung wasn''t worried about that at all. He doesn''t care if it is only an ant or multiple ants. In the end, the ant is an ant, nothing more. ---- Amidst this tense atmosphere, a wiry figure steps forward from the shadows, it was a man in a ck robe hiding his face. His eyes lock onto Bai Lung''s with an intensity that suggests he has no intention of backing down. He sneers at the assembled crowd, "You fools think you can defeat me? I am invincible! " With these boastful words echoing through the arena, he lunges towards Bai Lung with surprising speed and agility. However, he instantly turned Into dust the very next instant. Seeing this others trembled, it was a powerful martial art technique they have never heard of. '' he has already used that technique twice, he won''t be able to use it anymore, right? '' '' Hmm... That skill is really trashy, if I have to somehow win against him, I need to let others fight with him first, '' '' damn... Another one got turned Into dust, can I even win? I guess I should retreat now, '' .... Swoosh~ As the dust settled, Bai Lung was standing alone in the center of the arena. At the same time, a palpable sense of fear and uncertainty ripples through the remaining contestants. Their eyes dart nervously between themselves and Bai Lung. Having witnessed two opponents disintegrate into nothingness before him, none dared to confront Bai Lung directly. Instead, they begin circling him warily, forming loose alliances as they attempt to devise a strategy for defeating this powerful guy. And among them, one was none other than Ling. It seemed Ling also had the same ideas as others to eliminate Bai Lung so he could have a chance of winning. Bai Lung''s like slightly curved while he raised his hands in the sky. Instantly, the sky was covered with infinite swords with each one covered in a bloody red aura. To add depth, every sword was bleeding. " T-That is Dao of blood... How can this guyprehend it? " " dao of blood? You are saying he hasprehended the divine Dao? " " This is impossible... Gulp! We can''t win. I SURRENDER!!! " " Me too! I SURRENDER!!! " Chapter 232: The competition -4 As the panicked contestants surrendered, Bai Lung lowered his arms and allowed the countless swords to dissipate. His expression remained impassive as he observed their fearful reactions. At the same time, Ling hesitated for a moment before stepping forward once again, determined not to surrender despite witnessing such overwhelming power. He simply couldn''t let go of his love... How can he let someone else defy her purity??? Ling ns to fight till the end. Huff! He took a deep breath and focused on channeling his own energy into his twin daggers, which began to emit a faint blue glow in response. " Tho, it seems I may not be able to defeat you, " Ling admitted in a small voice, meeting Bai Lung''s gaze unflinchingly. " but I won''t go down without a fight," he adds with cold flint gleaming in his eyes. With that deration of his inner thoughts, he charged towards Bai Lung with renewed determination which doesn''t allow him to lose. All while, The other contestants watched from afar, torn between admiration for Ling''s bravery and terror at the thought of facing either him or Bai Lung in battle. ---- " This guy has the heart of a lion... " " Indeed this guy has the heart of a lion but the mind of a donkey, " " Pfft~ don''t be like that, at least he is man enough to not back out, " " Oh! Then how about you go and fight that unknown powerful young master, " " haha! Sorry, but I do not identify as a man, I identify as a green mosquito, " "..." "..." "Seriously? Stop barking and go fight that Young master, we have a huge number, we can easily beat him to death, " " Good luck with that, but, I won''t be joining, I am out of this match, " " Suddenly I feel I am getting sick and dizzy... I will also head out from this side, " --- With that, some retreated further into the shadows while others whispered amongst themselves about potential escape routes. Among all this, Bai Lung waited patiently until Ling was within striking distance... Swoosh~ As Ling closed in, Bai Lung''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just as his weapons were about to collide, Bai Lung swiftly sidestepped and delivered a powerful kick to the side of Ling''s knee. Bang! Swoosh~ " Arghh! " The force sent shockwaves through Ling''s leg, causing him to crumple onto one knee with a pained gasp. Despite this sudden turn of events, Ling refused to back down. He gritted his teeth and pushed himself back up onto his feet, readying his daggers for another powerful attack. Meanwhile, the other Daoists watched anxiously from the sidelines Few of them were even hoping that Ling would find a way to ovee Bai Lung''s superior strength and skill, while others feared what might happen if they continued challenging someone so clearly beyond their abilities. However, a few of them were smiling slightly because they noticed this time; Bai Lung didn''t use his instant death kind of martial art. They guessed Bai Lung couldn''t turn anyone into dust limitlessly. Well, they had already anticipated it however, seeing Bai Lung''s current action, they became more and more sure about it. " it seems we have a chance to win, " " Hoho! Indeed however let them two fight for now, we will goter on... " " Wise said senior brother, let those two fight and exhaust themselves after that, we will strike, " " hehe! indeed after that, I will make out with the most beautiful women in thisnd... " " shut up, it''s me who will make out with that bitch... You guys are just here in my story to lose, " " Pfft! Shut up and die now... unches attack at most brutal attack in human history at the guy above* " --- E! E! As Ling struggled to regain his footing, Bai Lung maintained a coolposure. He knew that he could easily finish off the injured Ling if he chose to do so, but there was something intriguing about this young man''s tenacity and refusal to back down. It''s fun to take it slow and steady like the ancient turtle said. Sensing an opportunity for entertainment, Bai Lung decided to prolong the encounter rather than ending it quickly. After all, watching these contestants squirm under pressure was far more enjoyable than simply dominating them outright. Swish! With a flick of his wrist, Bai Lung summoned forth several small orbs of energy that hovered around him like miniature moons revolving arounds. Each orb pulsated with a different color; red, blue, green, yellow, and purple creating a mesmerizing disy of light in the dimly lit arena. ... " Impressive," murmured one of the onlookers. " What kind of martial art technique is that... Who is this honorable one? This guy is too much magical and mysterious, " " Indeed... Such profound magic art, I have never heard such things even in faith tale let alone witness it, " " Damn first turning anyone into dust... Now some powerful orbs that can make anyone kneel under its pressure... Is that guy even a mortal? " " Indeed, I also doubt that guy is an ordinary being, " --- Meanwhile, While the onlookers marveled at Bai Lung''s disy of power, Bai Lung nced at them with a proudness in his eyes. Whenever someone talks about his power, he feels great satisfaction. On the other hand, Ling seized up this distraction tounch another attack at Bai Lung. Swooosh~~~ With a burst of speed fueled by desperation, he lunged towards his target with both daggers aimed squarely at Bai Lung''s chest. At that heart region. However, just as his des were about to connect, one of the colored orbs shot forward and intercepted the strike. It felt like Orb had its own intelligence. Baam! The impact caused sparks to fly as metal met energy in a shower of brilliant colors. Fwoosh~~ Ling stumbled backward from the force of the collision, barely managing to keep his bnce. He nced up at Bai Lung with surprise etched across his face. He guessed; it seemed that these mysterious orbs possessed defensive capabilities beyond anything he had encountered before. It may not seem like it but Ling has some good battle experience with fierce and dangerous beasts. Huff! Huff! Huff! As Ling caught his breath looking at him with sharp helpless eyes, Bai Lung smirked and gestured toward the floating orbs surrounding him. " let''s be honest, these are impressive, aren''t they? " he taunted. " Each one contains a unique elemental energy that can be used for both offense and defense... If you want, I can teach you, however, you have to beat me first, " Bai Lung uttered in his cold voice... Hearing this, Ling nced at the glowing spheres warily, trying to discern any patterns or weaknesses in their movements. Such things are totally new to him, he doesn''t have the slightest idea of what the heck is he seeing. It seems one sided match for him where they were all just victim to this guy. He could properly form a new n at all, to attack Bai Lung. Swoosh~ swoosh! But before he could devise a new strategy, Bai Lungunched another attack - this time sending two of the smaller orbs hurtling towards him at high speed. Swish~ Reacting quickly, Ling rolled out of the way just in time to avoid being struck by the first orb. As he narrowly avoided being struck by the first orb. But reacting quickly, he managed to dodge a second one at high speed as well. ... As Ling rolled away from the iing orbs, he couldn''t help but marvel at Bai Lung''s seemingly endless arsenal of energy attacks. Just how much Qi does this guy have? He wondered. It was clear that Bai Lung was unlike anything he had faced before, rather than hand to handbat or weapon fight, Bai Lung was only using spiritual attacks. Bai Ling was like the immortals that he had heard in legends. Those orbs... They were like an immortal art, something people like him could never learn. As Ling caught his breath, Bai Lung smirked and once gestured towards the floating orbs surrounding him. " Impressive, aren''t they? " Bai Lung mocked. Hearing this, Ling''s grip on his daggers tightened as he gritted his teeth. Even tho, he has received goodwill from Bai Lung, he can''t stop thinking about killing him and feeding it to dogs. This guy was simply too arrogant and self loving man in the eyes of Ling. Without muttering anything, Ling unleashed all of his qi into his dagger. Since he is poor with no family background and also hasn''t joined the sect, he doesn''t have powerful spiritual martial arts techniques. He has to rely on his fist and weapon. His dagger began to glow with a deep red aura while his veins popped up. It seems Ling wasn''t saving a single bit of Qi, he was using all of it in this strike. Seeing this, Bai Lung sighed. Originally he had nned to let Ling win thepetition and steal the woman at thest moment, but this guy was too stubborn. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Should I drop this and only focus on another work? 1. Yes Readtest chapters on mvl 2. No You are the only reader Smyle_psychopath, who is reading till this point. It seems others didn''t like Qin Cheng and dropped it. Chapter 233: Competition-5 Snap! Bai Lung snapped his finger and suddenly everyone present in the arena turned Into nothingness. Bai Lung simply didn''t have reason to prolong it. With a swift motion, he turned his head and looked at the old man. " T-Thepetition is over... Contestant Bai Lung is the winner, if you want you can keep her to yourself... Gulp! I will be taking a leave now, I have a few things to do, " The old man said in a loud voice using his Qi. His forehead was sweating while he felt a chill running down his spine facing Bai Lung''s gaze. He couldn''t believe what he just saw. Forget about him, no one among the onlookers could believe what they just saw. With a single snap, Bai Lung turned everyone into nothingness. Their body simply turned into dark smoke and vanished into thin air. Such things are simply too unheard of. ---- Meanwhile, Bai Lung looked at his prize. She was sitting in a chair, her face was covered by a red cloth as if she was a newly wed woman, nheless, she had a tall figure with good and sexy curves. She had a huge hip and a noticeablyrger breast. Swoosh! With a soft movement, in an instant, Bai Lung approached the woman, his eyes were filled with a mixture of lust and desire. He reached out to remove the red cloth covering her face, revealing her delicate features and captivating beauty. She had long lustrous ck hair and transparent like silver eyes, and her jade like skin was free from all impurities. She squirmed ufortably in her seat, clearly aware of the danger she was in but unable to escape from it. Her father had put her in a tight spot. The thought of spending a night with a stranger was already a horrifying thing and furthermore, this man just killed her lover. Dhup! Dup! Her heart pounds faster and faster as Bai Lung keeps ncing at her, she can feel his hungry lustful eyes tearing her dignity and honor. She knew it was one time thing and after that, he would discard her. A few drops of tears stream down her cheeks. ... " Well, aren''t you a lovely sight? " Bai Lung murmured seductively as he traced his fingers along her jawline rubbing the tears that had reached there. " I must say, winning thispetition has been quite rewarding, " he uttered coldly. All while, The woman trembled under his touch, tears welling up in her eyes as she struggled to remainposed. With a smirk, Bai Lung leaned in closer to the woman, his eyes gleaming with sadistic delight. Despite her obvious fear and apprehension, there was something undeniably alluring about her defiance. It only served to fuel Bai Lung''s twisted desires even further. As he continued to explore every inch of her delicate skin, from her jaw, his hand began to move down to her breast totally ignoring her father and the crowd looking at them. He didn''t care if they watched or not... Squeeze* Squeeze* He gropes her breast firmly feeling its round shape in his hands. As his grip on the woman''s breast grew tighter. " Aahhh???? " a sharp gasp of pain from escapes her lips. Despite her obvious difort and horror, he showed no signs of relenting, instead increasing the pressure until she winced in agony, " Nnnghhh???? " She felt utterly humiliated and disgusted, she was being treated like a toy. ... At the same time, The crowd watched in stunned silence as Bai Lung continued to grope and fondle the helpless woman, his eyes burning with a cruel intensity that sent shivers down their spines. They had heard rumors about human ruthless nature, insatiable appetite for violence, and peak shamelessness, but witnessing it firsthand was an entirely different experience altogether. Rather than those two, it''s the public that felt more shamed witnessing it before their eyes. As Bai Lung moved his hand lower, tracing the curve of her waist before sliding beneath her clothing to cup her buttocks firmly in his grasp, the woman let out a strangled cry of protest. " Eeukkk! " However, Her pleas fell on deaf ears, as he ignored her desperate attempts to push him away and focused solely on satisfying his own twisted desires. Swoosh~ Suddenly, a gust of wind swept through the arena once again while Bai Lung''s hands were restless. Her body was hearing up and she was slowly getting turned on. His hands were like magic igniting the mes in her heart. She could feel her breaths getting faster and heavier, his scent... His strong masculine yet flower like scent was captivating. It felt like his scent was hypnotizing her. She was feeling like she was a bee and he was the flower, what she need to do was suck his fluids. As the woman found herself bing increasingly aroused by Bai Lung''s touch, despite her initial revulsion and fear, she couldn''t deny the powerful sensations coursing through her body. It felt like high voltage electric current was flowing in her vessels. Her mind raced with conflicting emotions - disgust at his cruelty mixed with an undeniable attraction to his raw masculinity and beastly nature. The public even turned her more... She was fighting with chaotic thoughts between ecstasy and moral dignity. Fwoooooshhhh~ The gust of wind that swept through the arena seemed to mirror the turmoil within her soul. And yet, even as she struggled against these confusing feelings, there was something about Bai Lung''s relentless pursuit that left her feeling oddly exhrated. She could feel she needed to relieve herself down there... Her lower region was reacting strongly. Her Pussy was in desperate need of a Dick. She could feel her wetness, she was wet... very wet. He didn''t realize it yet but her legs were already spread, showing her mating feminine instinct. At the same time, Bai Lung himself appeared oblivious to the storm of emotions swirling around her. As he continued to explore every inch of the woman''s trembling form, he couldn''t help but admire her resilience in the face of such overwhelming adversity. There was a fire burning deep within her - a fierce determination that refused to be extinguished no matter how much pain or humiliation she endured. Bai Lung knew it was all set, the iron was hot ready to be struck. However, he decided to y longer, he pulled out his hands from her dress and grabbed the back of her neck, Before she could realize what was even going on, he took her lips like a domineering male. " Ummhwaaaa! " As Bai Lung''s lips crashed down upon hers giving her a warm and wet experience, the woman found herself caughtpletely off guard. For a moment, she froze in ce, unsure of whether to resist or surrender to his advances. After all, her father literally handed her to him. But as his tongue probed insistently at her mouth, demanding entry, something inside her seemed to snap. With a low growl that echoed throughout the arena, she parted her lips and allowed him ess to her mouth. At first contact, their tongues met in a passionate dance of desire and conquest, however, his tongue was too great, and she was totally helpless. His tongue was like a fish outside the water... He was exploring every bit of it in a violent manner that sent a wave of surge. Meanwhile, Bai Lung could taste the lingering vour of her saliva on his tongue. As Bai Lung''s lips imed hers once again, his tongue delved deeper into her mouth with a possessive urgency that left her breathless. He explored every corner of her oral cavity, iming it as his own territory and asserting his dominance over her in the most manliest way possible. His tongue was like a serpent, it was slick, muscr, and relentless in its quest for satisfaction. It probed insistently at the roof of her mouth, flicked teasingly against her teeth, and tangled itself around hers in an erotic dance. Uhhmmwaa! After a seemingly short kiss, their lips parted forming a thick sticky bridge of their saliva. Pant* Pant* Pant* The woman took some heavy breaths, while her face was deep red. Feeling overwhelmed by the intensity of Bai Lung''s kiss, she struggled to regain herposure. Her heart races wildly in her chest as she tries to process everything that has happened. Despite being herself, she can''t deny the strange allure he holds over her. It was a dangerous mix of fear and fascination. Her body had long betrayed her and taken the side of Bai Lung. Hufffffffffff! Taking a deep breath, she attempts to gather her thoughts and find some semnce of control amidst this chaos. As much as she despises him for what he did to her lover, there''s no denying the effect his touch has on her. It feels like every nerve ending in her body is alive and screaming for more of his touches. Her mind reels with confusion as conflicting emotions wage war within her, she doesn''t know why she wanted more of his touch. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [ Please check author thought ] Chapter 234: Competition - reward! She could feel her veins about to burst because of blood pressure. Her heart was pounding faster and faster. It felt like there was lust flowing through her body, she wanted more of his magical touches. His kiss... The feeling was totally magical, her down there was flooding with nectar. She was feeling strong pleasure. His touches seem to awaken a strong sensation in her body... Something that makes her mind temporarily hang and increases her sexual desire. Her mind was... Or, her thoughts were sandwiched between pleasure and pleasure. Her hot breaths... It felt like they were breathing for his touches. Was it fate? Was it destiny that led them together? Before she could even figure out what was the y of God here, her face leaned in automatically and kissed him while her hands moved and wrapped them around his neck. Ummhhhhaaa! Mmmhhaaa! This time she moved her tongue too but, she was a kid in this game. At the same time, Bai Lung was slightly taken aback by her advances but, he didn''t mind much instead he replied to her kiss by dominating her tongue. Dhup! Dup! Her heartbeat was like a drum roll, even if one maintained a certain distance he could hear her rapid heartbeat. Bai Lung''s hands wrapped itself around her waist while he lifted her body in the air. ---- Gulp! Gulp! Meanwhile, the onlookers swallowed their saliva looking at the scene. They couldn''t believe it. They simply couldn''t believe their eyes. What was going on? Why did the girl suddenly begin to take advances, what the heck is going on here? Their body was heating up... They were witnessing an immoral act right in front of their eyes. They couldn''t help but feel extreme shame touring through their bloodline. In a board daylight? This extreme? They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva even harder this time. " Is she really a maiden or this old man lied? " " Did that young man use some kind of medicine? " " damn that young man sure knows how to y with women, this humble one is pleased seeing Junior''s skills," " Shut up! Aren''t you a virgin for 2000 years? Why would you be pleased seeing his woman pleasing skills? " " Your grandfather is a virgin... How dare you nder me of being a virgin, I have long graduated with the help of chicken, " " Chicken? Graduated? You didn''t do what I am thinking right? " 200 year old virgin: I am only a human after all, don''t put your me on me "..." "..." " This guy is sick!!! " " Ayo man! What did the chicken do to you? " ... Meanwhile, Bai Lung''s hands slip down from her waist to her buttcheeks and squeeze them firmly. Uhhmmmm???? Mmmmm???? A few moans escaped her mouth while she was still engaged in a passionate kiss. ... All while, As Bai Lung continued to explore the woman''s body, his hands roaming freely over her curves and contours, she found herself melting into his touch. She was sensitive... very sensitive. The heat between them seemed to grow more intense with every passing moment, fueled by a desire that was both profound and immoral. Despite the shocking disy they had just put on for their audience or perhaps because of it - neither of them cared about anything else but satisfying the hunger that now consumed them whole. Their lips parted briefly as she struggled to catch her breath, only toe crashing back together again in another fervent kiss. Bai Lung''s grip tightened around her butt cheeks, lifting her effortlessly off as if he was lifting a little child. It was as if she weighed nothing at all. At the same time, She wrapped her legs around him instinctively, drawing him closer until there was no space left between them. Her body was entirelypping with him. Dhup! Dup! Her heart pounded wildly against his chest, With each movement, she could feel herself growing wetter and more desperate for her release. She could feel a strong sensation in her lower mouth while Bai Ling was dominating her upper mouth. ... Bai Lung carried the woman across the arena, as 9f he was carrying his trophy, an item given to the winner for winning in some activity. The crowd watched in stunned silence as he navigated through the debris and rubble left behind by their earlier battle, oblivious to everything except the ''urgent need''. As they reached a secluded corner of the arena, Bai Lung gently lowered her onto a pile of soft cushion like square boxes made out of clothes that had somehow survived till yet. They were like a bed. ... He knelt beside her, his gaze was intense and hungry as he took in every inch of her flushed skin and tousled hair. Without saying a word, he began to peel away her clothing piece by piece, revealing more of her smooth flesh with each delicate motion. She shivered beneath his touch but didn''t resist; instead, she arched her back invitingly, offering herself up to him like an offering on an altar. It was like a virgin sacrifice to a GOD. His hands traced patterns along her thighs, moving higher until they brushed against the sensitive folds between her legs. " Ooohh?? Uhmmm?? " A gasp escaped her lips as he slipped one finger inside her slick entrance, followed quickly by another. Her vagina was tightly wrapping his finger, the hole was tight... It was very tight. He could already feel his fingers coated in her feminine nectar. As he continued to explore the depths of her private with his fingers, her body responded hard. She could feel every inch of him sliding deeper inside her, stretching her walls and igniting a fire of immorality and sin. " ahh?? Oh-ooo?? Ahhh?? Nhmm?? ahh?? Ahhh?? Annghhh?? " Her hips bucked involuntarily against his hand, seeking more contact as she writhed beneath him in ecstasy. Pant* Pant* Pant* Nnnn?? Her breath came in short, ragged gasps now, each one punctuated by a soft moan or whimper of pleasure. Sweat glistened on her skin as she surrendered herselfpletely to the sensations coursing through her veins. Withdrawing his fingers from her slick core, Bai Lung reced them with something muchrger and harder. That''s right, With a wave of his hands, he removed his clothes and... He positioned his erged raged dragon at her entrance, teasing her opening with the tip of his erection before slowly pushing forward until he was buried deep inside her once again. While he shoved it in... He could feel her innocence getting torn apart. " Arghhh???? Ohhhhhh?? Nhmmm?? Ahhhh???? " The woman cried out in surprise and delight as he filled herpletely, their bodies joining together in a perfect union that transcended mere physical pleasure. Paq* Paq* Paq* Paq* ( wet flesh colliding ) p! p! p! p! ( cultural pping ?? ) Her inner muscles clenched around him tightly, gripping onto his shaft like a vice as they began to move together in perfect harmony. Each stroke sent waves of bliss cascading through their veins, building towards a shattering climax that threatened to consume her mind and send it to darkness. Her hips rose up while her legs were tied to his waist. --- He starts to thrust faster and faster, deeper and deeper inside her pussy. He could feel his cock touching her deep ends. " ahhh?? Ahh?? Ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh " She moans while she clenched into the white box made out of cloth. Her red like nipples were hard with an erection While her vagina expanded while he pushed his cock deep into her. He could hear a nice sound... As his Cock reaches the bottom. The plumping sound from her vagina sounds just like jelly filled cupcakes in a dog''s mouth. Her booty hits his Hips and vibrates, It was way too stimting. at this point, his cock had be rock solid, rigid, and started to pulsate. With every Pump of his cock he felt, her walls getting tighter and more tighter. " Ahhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Ahhhh?? Uhmmm?? Nnghhh?? " As he continued pumping and she started to grunt " ahhhh?? ahhhhh?? ahhh?? Ahhhh?? " She groaned... while she moves her Hip as he fucks her in ne ssical style. She starts moving her hips as if dancing on floor. Moving her hands on his chest, then grabbing his neck and after that, wrapping it around his neck She pulled him towards her face for another kiss. ?? " mwhaaaa Ummmhwaa.... " "Nmm.... " She cums while he thrust her. He was dominating both her upper mouth and lower mouth a the same time. As the intensity of their immoral act reached its peak, Bai Lung could feel himself nearing the edge. His cock throbbed inside her tight pussy, swelling impossiblyrger as he fought to hold back his release. But it was a losing battle; with each powerful thrust, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to the point of no return. " hmmm?? Ahhh... Y-You cannnnnnn," And when she finally cried out in ecstasy, her inner walls mping down around him like a vise, it was all over for him. Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Chapter 235: The demon bracelet~ Ssh! Ssh! After releasing his huge load inside her, he felt relieved. However one time wasn''t enough, he once again mmed his cock into her and fucked her mind out. After releasing his second load deep inside her, he felt relieved. ---- [ Ding! The host has obtained; the heart of Norax, for taking the chastity of Ni Rou ] [ Ding! The Host has obtained; the book of limitless wisdom, for taking the chastity of The holy child, Lady Ji ] [ Ding! The key to the fully functioning demon pearl is in the hands of, Ni Rou''s father ] [ Ding! Here is the list of the remaining items needed for breaking the seal to another realm ] 1. Demon pearl: found. ( iplete state ) 2. Heart of Norax: Found (plete state ) 3. Pure Bloodline Phoenix feature: Not found. 4. The Book of Limitless Wisdom: Found. ( Complete state ) Hearing the mechanical voice in his head, Bai Lung let out a satisfied smirk. It seems he doesn''t have to visit the lower realm to collect those items. " The key to demon pearl with her father? Hmm... That''s quite a quality piece of news, " Bai Lung said lightly while he waved his hands in the sky and instantly got dressed. With a soft movement, he rotates his head and looks at her father with sharp eyes. In the next instance, Bai Lung was right in front of the old man, which made the old man slightly retreat backward in horror. Bai Lung loomed over the old man, his imposing presence filling the entire arena with an oppressive sense of dread. His presence was pretty strong and serious, his eyes were gleaming with deep aura. The old man trembled visibly beneath his gaze, clearly terrified by this unexpected turn of events. " Ahem* Ahem* Where is your wife? " Bai Lung demanded harshly, his voice echoing ominously throughout the ruined space. He knew the demon pearl was something rted to this guy''s wife. The guy was a total coward and useless who was selling his daughter for some money, so, it wasn''t that hard to figure out this guy has no direct connection with demons or demon pearl. Meanwhile, Hearing the question of Bai Lung, The old man hesitated for a moment before finally stammering out a reply. " I-I don''t know where she is, " he managed to say through quivering lips. " She ran away after...after what happened, between me and her, " The old man added. Bai Lung: "..." Bai Lung narrowed his eyes at the old man''s words, clearly skeptical of their truthfulness. He wanted some information on her, not their family drama. Sigh! Bai Lung sighed and the very next moment, the old man was turned into dust. Suddenly, his eyes began to glow golden while he used his spiritual sense to detect abnormality. He thought he should have done it from the start rather than asking someone else. In an instant, he found something strange. It felt like a portal... A door thatments to two worlds. '' Hmmm? Is that the door that connects our world to the demonic realm? '' Bai Lung thought in his mind. He was clearly happy to hear about it. Swoosh~ As usual, he summoned Qingcheng and let her take care of Ni Rou. While he asked at a strange cave. Inside the cave was an ominous door that was emitting a strong demonic aura. He had already guessed that the demonic Pearl was inside this realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile... " Brother, what''s the matter with you recently? Many of our n elders are greatly disappointed in your actions, they think that your seclusion has made your mind go dumb. " A beautiful girl with a darkish-blue skin color, long ck hair, four twinkling purple eyes, and two horns said. " Geez* let those old fools say whatever they want, I don''t care about their opinion, " A boy wearing ragged clothes, with four horns said. Just like his sister, he also had darkish purple skin and four purple eyes. They are from the night sky demon race. One of the weakest demonic races in the demon realm. Their horns symbolize their overall cultivation talent. One horn is talentless while the demons work four horns being highly genius. " Hmph! You have already broken through demonic core level 4 at such a young age, if you decide to join the uing demon tournament, our n can definitely make some progress, " The girl said while crossing her arms over her chest. " Sigh! Such things are pointless... There is no need to join such uselesspetition, also, our n is weak, if people of other ns knew that there is genius in our n, they would definitely try to assassinate me, " The boy said in a small voice. " Hmph! No such things will happen... I heard, the demon queen, herself wille to watch the uing Talented Demonpetition, it''s your perfect opportunity to show the skill of our night demon to the demon queen, " the girl uttered. Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help but look at her in disappointment. It seems she was naive and foolish. Demon Queen? Impress her with his skill? That''s pure bullshit. He knows very well that, if his location is revealed, he will be killed mercilessly. " shush! Go away! Don''t create trouble for me, I am cultivating... " The boy said while he waved his hands on the space. The next moment a magical avatar of arge demon appeared into thing air and grabbed the woman tightly. After that, the hand threw her out the door. Thud! With a small sound, she fell on her butt. " Ouchhh! Hmph! I will tell the mother about this... How dare you hurt me, I am going to tell Father too, " she said angrily while pouting but the boy didn''t give a damn about her. At the same time, Bai Lung nced at the demon boy. He had been there for a long time hiding his presence. It has been a few days since he came to this demon realm and it seems the demon pearl isn''t here. Well, the demon pearl is here but not at the same time. From the sources, Bai Lung had learned that the demon pearl he has right now isn''t actually a demon pearl. Actually, his demon pearl is just a seed and he needs to enter a world inside a painting and only then he can nt that demon pearl seed and grow an actual demon pearl. From what Bai Lung knows, only the winner of the '' Talented Demonpetition '' can enter the painting. At first, Bai Lung thought of massacring everyone and stealing the painting. However, he decided not to do that and take it slow. Since he was in the demon realm, he actually wanted to explore it slowly. He wanted to enjoy his time here. --- Bai Lung''s gaze was sharp making the boy feel scared and confused. The boy felt someone was watching him but couldn''t tell what it was. His forehead began to sweat. '' Damn it! Someone must be spying on me with some kind of treasure, '' the boy thought. Just then a dark aura was released from his body, calming his mind. The reason, Bai Lung was looking at him was because this boy was a chosen son of heaven. Bai Lung didn''t know what to do with him. Should he kill this guy is let him live? Originally Bai Lung wanted to let this guy join the demonpetition but this guy was too cowardly. The demon boy is named Hiss, he is actually a reincarnated person from the earth without any kind of cheat. Despite not having any kind of third party cheat, this boy possesses extreme cultivation talent, reaching demon core level 4 at just the age of 14. Bai Lung doesn''t know much about his past but Bai Lung is sure this guy is a geek who likes to stay in the room all day long. Even in this life, all this guy does is stay in his room arm cultivate peacefully. --- " Yo! Kon''nichiwa! " Bai Lung said. " Kon''nichiwa " The boy responded automatically feeling excited. However, the next moment his excitement turned into horror as he realized he was supposed to be alone and no one speaks Japanese in this world. With a fear gripped heart, he slightly turned his head and looked at Bai Lung. The deep menacing red eyes of Bai Lung left him stunned. Gulp! He swallowed his saliva not knowing what to say while he tried to act friendly. " Kon''nichiwa... Are you also a reincarnated person? Hehe... You just scared me for a moment. It seems you also watch anime, what is your favorite anime? " The Boy asked while his forehead began to sweat. However, Bai Lung didn''t respond to his words rather he, himself raised a question, " How would you like to die? Peacefully or brutal way? " Bai Lung said in his cold voice, while he took his seat at the stone nearby. " Huh? " sweat began to drip from his neck as the boy listened to Bai Lung''s words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ding! Kill him! 1. Peacefully!!! 2. Brutally!!! Chapter 236: The Demon Competition! [ Note: I will rush a little while, removing the Adult scenes, and lower realm... So that way, I can end the Main storyline and focus on smut. 10 chapters at most. ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the boy struggled to find words, Bai Lung''s eyes remained fixed on him with an unsettling calmness. The atmosphere grew heavy as the tension between them became palpable. " Look, " Hiss started hesitantly, trying to regain control of the situation. " I don''t know why you''re here or what you want from me, but I promise I won''t cause any trouble," he uttered while offering a nervous smile, hoping it might ease the mounting pressure. Meanwhile, Bai Lung simply arched an eyebrow at his response before replying in a low tone that sent chills down Hiss'' spine. " Trouble?... Oh no, my friend. You see, I am not interested in causing problems for anyone, His gaze flickered towards the distant horizon as if contemting something profound. " just me your luck you met me, reincarnator, " Saying that, the next instance, he swiftly ced his finger on his hiss'' forehead. Hiss was instantly melted like butter in an over, his body diluted as if he wasn''t a human at all. " Hmmm! " Bai Lung Slightly hummed, while he snapped his fingers. The next moment, he was in thin air, looking at the demon realm. One would probably think demon realm would be a dark ced in thick demonic miasma, with nothing. But, it was different, it was a beautiful ce with purperily rather than greenery. Everything here was mostly purple in color including trees and leaves. Swoosh~ A soft wind hits Bai Lung''s skin while he looks around. While flying around, hees across a few women that were taking a bath in the river. Just then, another demonic beast arrives at the scene and kills all the women mercilessly. It was a jacked demonic wolf with a strong dark aura. The dark aura seems overly familiar, it was like the aura released by people influenced by Dark Pet. Swooottt! Bai Lung whistles softly and calls the wolf. Hearing this whistling, Wolf hurriedly runs toward Bai Lung even tho he is busy eating the flesh of demonic women. As Wold came near Bai Lung, he looked at the wolf with cold eyes... What this animal just killed were three beautiful vampire women. If this wolf hadn''t killed them, he could have used them as a pleasure thing for his meat stick. But sadly, things are already done and he doesn''t wanna revive them to be his meat ve. Let''s be real, one shouldn''t be that inhumane. However, for one time pleasure, reviving them once and using them doesn''t sound that bad. --- Days passed, Bai Lung was currently in arge arena, sitting in between people while wearing a ck robe, hiding his face. He doesn''t know why is he even acting so sneaky when he could just kill them all, but, he decides to ignore it and enjoy the match between ants. And these ants were none other than talented demonic beings. It was a Talented demonicpetition where winners ( Top 3 ) will be given a chance to explore the profound demonic painting. --- The first match was between two demonic beings, one was a vampire with silver hair and red eyes while another was a mutated demonic race with four arms. " Do it... Fight! Fight! Fight! " " Fight! Fight! " " Fight! " As the crowd hushed in anticipation, the vampire and the mutated demonic being faced off in the center of the arena. The vampire''s silver hair danced gracefully in the breeze, while the mutant''s four arms seemed to radiate raw power. ?? Bothbatants exchanged nces filled with mutual hatred at each other. It seems they didn''t liked each other at all. Huff! The vampire took a deep breath, allowing his silver hair to cascade down his back as he prepared to unleash his full power. In response, the four hand demon raised all four arms above his head, calling forth an array of mystical symbols that shimmered ominously in front of him. The air around them crackled with energy as they began drawing upon their respective sources of magic. Zzzz* Zzzz* Without warning, bolts of crimson lightning erupted from the vampire''s fingertips, streaking towards the mutant like a angry serpents seeking prey. Simultaneously, tendrils of dark or shadow like energy coalesced around four arms, forming protective barriers meant to deflect iing attacks while also serving as conduits for additional offensive capabilities. Bzzzzz* Zhoom* Zhoom* As the vampire''s crimson lightning bolts collided with the mutant''s shadowy barriers, a deafening explosion rocked the arena. Brrrrrrrr~ The ground beneath their feet trembled violently, sending ripples through the gathered spectators who watched in stunned silence. Meanwhile, Bai Lung observed the escting conflict from his hidden vantage point, eager to witness how these two ants would fight against one another. The vampire wasted no time capitalizing on the distraction caused by his initial salvo. His eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty light. With a swift motion of his hand, he conjured forth a swirling vortex of red powerful energy that threatened to engulf the mutant entirely. It was powerful, the space around it was being distorted. At the same time, however, the four-armed demon responded with equal ferocity, summoning forth an army of shadow warriors made entirely out of pure magical essence. He was like a shadow monarch, with his shadow army. Swoosh~ swoosh~ These ghostly shadow soldiers charged at the white hatred guy recklessly. Causing them all to perish into nothingness. With a flick of his hands, the vampire released the red blood orb that was absorbing the air from its surroundings rapidly. ... " That''s their family art: The Blood devouring martial art technique, it''s over, the four armed demon can''t survive this, " " Shut up! Don''t think we four arm demons are that weak, we believe in him, he can definitely survive this " " Meh! Stop the cap! There is no way that jackass can survive this... The first victory will be taken by the vampire n, " " don''t be so quick junior, the match is yet to end, " " Yet to end? More like there is still little time left for this four arms to surrender. Hehe! He has four arms, he can raise any to surrender, " " courting death! How dare you even think that we four arm demons are weak? Mind yournguage or I''ll fuck your wife and let her raise my children, " " Keke! Don''t make meugh... " .... Gulp! Seeing the blood orb moving rapidly toward him, the four arm demon swallowed hard, his forehead began to sweat. He knew he couldn''t survive this. However, before he could even surrender, the orb hits him and kills him instantly. --- The winner for the first round is from the vampire n, The second round will be a match between the Subus race and the Winged Demon race. With the loud voice ringing across the arena, two beautiful women descended to the arena. One was from the subus race that feeds on man''s essence while another was a winged demon being that rules the sky. However, the match was totally one sided, the winged demon mercilessly yed subus as soon as the match started. The second round of the match is won by Winged Demon Race. The third round of the match will be between Spirit Demon Fox and Demon Earth Titan. ... As soon as the match started, Swoosh~ fwoosh~ The demon titan... Arge giant who looked hideous and ugly began to release countless dark balls at Spirit Demon Fox. Swish! As the spirit demon fox continued to evade the Earth Titan''s relentless assault, a sudden surge of energy pulsed through its body. Zhoom* Its fur bristled with static electricity, and its eyes glowed brightly as it channeled the power of countless spirits into itself, forming arge Fox spirit ( Avatar ) behind her back. " Hiaaaa! " With a triumphant cry, the foxunched itself at the titan with renewed vigor, unleashing a torrent of devastating attacks that left even Bai Lung impressed. Experience tales with mvl It was so stupid move that it caught Giant totally off guard. .... The earth titan staggered under the onught but refused to yield. Drawing upon his innate connection to the ( earth ability ) beneath him, he anchored himself firmly in ce and began gathering raw elemental forces from deep within the earth''s core. As moltenva bubbled up around him, he shaped it into a massive fist that crackled with profound energy. " Dieeeee! " With an almighty roar, the titan swung his fiery hand at the agile dual tail woman, creating a shockwave that rippled outward across the arena floor. Thak! Swoosh! His fist hits her sending her flying, however before she could fall hard on the ground, she uses her Qi and suddenly begins to fly in the air. In the next instance, the demonic fox avatar fox behind her back began to glow and roar. The sky suddenly turned dark, and multiple golden dazzling bolts began to rain toward Demonic Earth Titan instantly killing him. ... " Holy fuck! This woman is too ruthless right, " " sheesh* that is heavenly judgment art... One of the most powerful arts, how did she learn it? " Chapter 237: The End- Dropped!!! Just when, the match was getting intense and better, suddenly, an ominous dark void opened up. " Yo! " a soul chilling eerie voice echoed through the arena, causing every demon present there, to vomit a mouth full of blood. Even Bai Lung wasn''t safe... Cough* Cough* He vomits a mouth full of blood. While his eyes widen. [ Ding! The Famaliar figure detected... ] [ Ding! The Author has arrived ] System''s voice rang across Bai Lung''s mind. " A-Author? " Bai Lung said with confusion being not able to fathom what is that or who is that. Either way, he realized its enemy... A powerful one. Suddenly the time space around him began to change which made Bai Lung take a step back. He was in a strange dark space in front of a dark figure... Without any warning or muttering a track name like a Japanese protagonist, he swiftly moved his hands and a bunch of runes appeared in the air. Soon the runes took the shape of a golden dazzling dragon. Find exclusive stories on mvl Swoosh! The Magical avatar of the dragon rushed toward that Dark figure with lightning fast speed breaking the sound barrier. " Erase! " A dangerous soul crushing voice sounded, and instantly the magical avatar of the dragon vanished into thin air. [ Ding! You can''t win against that being... We can''t even escape now, ] As the magical avatar of the dragon vanished, Bai Lung''s heart sank. He realized the gravity of the situation he was in. With just a mere word, this being managed to raise his powerful attack that was formed bybining his dragon Qi, it seemed like all odds were against him. Despite all that, Bai Lung steadied himself, his mind was racing to find a way to escape. But, since, the system said he can''t escape... He believed he might die. Bai Lung couldn''t believe what was happening... If this guy was this strong where Bai Lung and the system weren''t a threat to him then, why would hee here to seek trouble? " You misunderstood... I am not here to seek trouble! I am here to give you powers, " the dark figure said. " Let me introduce myself, I am evil truth, and, I for bored writing your boring fate, Thus, I am here to give you all abilities in the world, " Saying that, the figure released a mysterious energy into the body of Bai Lung. After absorbing the energy, Bai Lung could feel his power rising through the heavens and all. The power shook the entire dimension... A ripple began to form that slowly began to destroy the reality. He could feel the third...fourth, fifth, sixth... X dimension crumbling under his feet. He could feel limitless power coursing through his body... His blood was transcended into a wave of eternity, his bones transformed into limitless vast expansions of the end. Every cell in his body was transcended into a corelletaing multiverse. His left eye holds the power of the absolute concept of open imagination, which can even erase things like '' The End '' '' The absolute '' '' The honored one '' He could kill the unkible, erase the unerasable and he wasn''t bound by the imaginary dimension... Which means he could kill with a mere thought, can''t die? Meh! A thought and you are gone. He looked around him... He could feel the presence of everything. Right now he was everything while being nothing. He knew what exactly happened... During his power awakening, his system was destroyed, and everyone he liked died a horrible death. But he wasn''t sad. He just waved his hand and turned back the time. He didn''t turn back a mere trillion years or a mere cycle of the universe. He turned back exactly 99?? ¡Á 1.6671? cycles of the universe. 1 cycle of the universe = a time period required for the universe to fully expand and die. ( estimated time:? ) With sharp red eyes and lips that were slightly curved, Bai Ling clenched his fist. Despite being the ALL and NONE. He once again lived his life as it was intended to, making sure to put lots of women in his harem. As he kept on moving forward reaching the Dao realm, he already had a harem of million beautiful heavenly jade beauties. Including his mother... Or past past past past past... Past mother. Obviously, to satisfy his long cherished constetion Smyle psychopath, he impregnated both Ling''r and Yang Su. Not just that, he impregnated everyone in his harem having 2 million kids who were inborn gods. However, with a swift of his hands, he created a divine scroll. He wanted to create a small verse where he would re-live his life but in a different way. "The Sugar Mommy System: The Evil Young Master is Sinister!!! " --- " Hmm! What are you doing? " Qin Cheng''s voice sounded... Right now, she was in her soul form. " Nothing much... " Saying that, he kept focusing on his scroll. With just his eyes alone, he was filling the scroll with divine wisdom and a profound magical story. Obviously, the story wasn''tpletely the same but it was somewhat the same, with more fun and exciting adventure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Author note; I learned many things and realized that I made many mistakes however, thanks for reading till here, which I doubt someone is at this point. ?? This time I will restart so, I won''t get much criticism and hatred, also, I will make sure to add what I have learned. ???? Make sure to read the new work; The Evil Young Master With Sugar Mommy System! I will start on it from tomorrow. Yes! It''s The End... Sad! However, if you want lemons! I might drop side stories. 1. Yes I want side stories! ( weekly 2 or 3 ) 2. No! Just focus on that new work so, you can release more chapters on it. Thanks for all the gifts?????????? ( Smyle_psychopath, puremichigan, Doski, noxious_0528, _elensarr_, GodofDeath1999, Daoistudrot0, DaoistDemonEyesKyo, Ace_kinGz, Asura69s, ) ------ Just some random words for minimum 1000 words. The reason I chose this time of year of high school students and their children and adolescents the The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!